(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Oxyrhynchus papyri"

THE 

OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

PART VIII 

HUNT 






V 



EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND 

, GRAECQ-RQMAN BRANCH 

THE 

OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



PART VIII 



EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES 



BV 



ARTHUR S. HUNT, D.Litt. 

HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG ; HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN ; HON. lUR.D. GRAZ 

LECTURER IN PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, AND FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE 

CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL BAVARIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES 



WITH SEVEN PLATES 



LONDON 

SOLD AT 

The Offices of the EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, 37 Great Russell St., W.C. 

AND 527 Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. 

KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TROBNER & CO., Dryden House, Gerrard St., W. 

BERNARD QUARITCH, u Grafton St., New Bond St., W. 

ASHER & CO., 13 Bedford St., Covent Garden, W.C, and 56 Unter den Linden, Berlin 

and henry FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.C., and 29-35 West 32ND Street, New York, U.S.A. 

I 9 I I 

All rights reserved 




9f\ 



OXFORD 

HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY 



PREFACE 

The delay, for which I must beg the indulgence of subscribers, in 
the publication of this volume, is chiefly due to the lengthy pre- 
liminaries which were necessary for the production of two of the new 
classical texts, the Meliambi of Cercidas (1082) and the fragments of 
an anonymous Satyric drama (1083). Those papyri, with 1091-2, are 
derived from the second of the large literary finds made in 1906 
(cf. the Archaeological Report for that year, p. 12), which was at once 
more extensive, more scattered, and in worse condition than the first. 
Before any text from it could be dealt with, some thirty thousand 
pieces of various sizes had to be flattened and examined, a task which 
occupied several weeks of last year. Possibly some further small 
fragments may yet be identified ; but the great bulk of the find, at 
any rate, has now been prepared for sorting and copying ; and that 
serious additions will be made is a contingency not sufficiently probable 
to justify a further postponement. 

In editing the new classical fragments (1082-7) I have once more 
enjoyed the great advantage of the assistance of Professor U. von 
Wilamowitz-Mollendorff, to whom I am deeply indebted, especially 
with regard to 1082 and i08e. Professor U. Wilcken was again kind 
enough to look through the proof-sheets of the non-literary section 
and to contribute a number of valuable comments. Occasional 
suggestions received from other friends are recorded in connexion with 
the texts concerned. To all my helpers, including the Proof-reader of 
the University Press, I here return hearty thanks. 

Another instalment of Oxyrhynchus papyri is designed for the 
next volume, which I hope to issue early in 191 2. 

ARTHUR S. HUNT. 

Queen's College, Oxford, 
May, 1 91 1. 



CONTENTS 



Preface ........... 

List of Plates .......... 

Table of Papyri 

Note on the Method of Publication and List of Abbreviations 



PAGE 
V 

viii 

ix 

xiii 



TEXTS 

L Theological Fragments (1073-1081) 
H. New Classical Texts (1082-1089) 
in. Extant Classical Authors (1090-1099) 
IV. Documents of the Roman and Byzantine Periods : 
{a) Official (1100-1108) .... 
{d) Declarations to Officials (1109-1116) 
(/) Petitions (1117-1121) .... 
{d) Contracts (1122-1134) .... 
{e) Taxation (1135-1138) .... 
(/) Orders (1139-1142) .... 

{g) Accounts (1143-1147) .... 
{k) Oracular Questions, Amulets, &c. (1148-1152) 
(t) Private Correspondence (1153-1165) 



I 

20 
121 

164 

180 
200 
214 

238 
242 

249 
254 



INDICES 



I. 



11. 
III. 
IV. 

V. 



New Literary Texts : 
{a) 1082 (Cercidas) 
[1) Other Texts . 

Emperors 

Consuls, Eras, Indictions 

Months and Days . 

Personal Names 



271 

275 
283 
285 
286 
287 



vin 



CONTENTS 



VI. Geographical ..... 

VII. Religion ...... 

VIII, Official and Military Titles 

IX. Weights, Measures, Coins 

X. Taxes ....... 

XI. General Index of Greek and Latin Words 

XII. Index of Passages Discussed 



PAGE 

293 
294 

295 
297 

298 

298 

313 



LIST OF PLATES 



I. 1074 recto, 1075, 1077, 1080 recto 

II. 1082 Frs. 3, 4 . 

III. 1083 Fr. I, 1084 

IV. 1087 

V. 1090, 1092 Col. ix, 1100 . 

VI. 1073 verso, 1097 recto, 1098 verso 

VII. 1114 



y ai the etid. 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



1073. Old Latin Version of Genesis v-v 

1074. Exodus xxxi, xxxii 

1075. Exodus xl . 

1076. New Recension of Tobit ii 

1077. Amulet : St. Matthew iv 

1078. Epistle to the Hebrews ix 

1079. Revelation i 

1080. Revelation iii, iv 
J.081. Gnostic Gospel . 

1082. Cercidas, Meliambi 

1083. Satyric Drama . 

1084. Hellanicus, Atlantis i 

1085. Pancrates, Hadrian and Antinoiis 

1086. Scholia on Iliad ii 

1087. Scholia on Iliad vii 

1088. Medical Receipts 

1089. An Alexandrian Chronicle . 

1090. Hesiod, Opera . 

1091. Bacchylides, Dithyrambs 

1092. Herodotus ii . . . 

1093. Demosthenes, Contra Boeotum 

1094. Demosthenes, De Falsa Legatione 

1095. \\.%ocx'3Xt^^ Ad Demonicum . 

1096. Isocrates, Panegyriciis and De Pace 

1097. Cicero, De Imp. Cn, Pompei and In Verrem 

1098. Vergil, Aeneid ii . 

1099. Greek Paraphrase of Vergil, Aeneid 

1100. Edict of a Praefect 

1101. Edict of a Praefect . 

1102. Report of Legal Proceedings 

1103. Proceedings of the Senate . 



n. i 



A.D. 


PAGE 


4th cent. 


I 


3rd cent. 


4 


3rd cent. 


5 


6th cent. 


6 


6th cent. 


10 


4th cent. 


II 


Late 3rd or 4th cent. 


13 


4th cent. 


14 


Early 4th cent. 


16 


2nd cent. 


20 


2nd cent. 


60 


Early 2nd cent. . 


71 


2nd cent. 


73 


I St cent. B.C. 


 77 


Late I St cent. b. c. 


100 


Early ist cent. 


no 


3rd cent. 


 115 


Late ist cent. 


121 


2nd cent. 


123 


Late 2nd cent. 


. 127 


2nd cent. 


. 135 


5th cent. 


. 145 


4th cent. 


• 147 


4th cent. 


. 151 


5th cent. 


• 153 


4th or 5th cent. . 


. 158 


5th cent. 


. 160 


206 


. 164 


367-70 


. 166 


About 146 . 


. 169 


360 . 


. 172 



X 


TABLE 


OF 


PAPYRI 






A. D. 


PAGE 


1104. 


Application for Payment 3°^ . . . . 


173 


1105. 


Notice to the Agoranomus . 






. 81-96 . . . . 


175 


1106. 


Letter to Paulus .... 






. 6th cent. 


177 


1107. 


Letter of Eudaemon . 






. 5th or 6th cent. . 


179 


1108. 


List of Officials .... 






. Late 6th or 7lh cent. . 


179 


1109. 


Selection of Boys (eVtV/jto-tf) 






. 160-1 . . . . 


180 


1110. 


Census-return .... 






. 188 . 


182 


nil. 


Census-returns .... 






. 203 . 


184 


1112. 


Purchase of Acacia-trees 






. 188 . 


187 


1113. 


Return of Unirrigated Land 






. 203 . 


189 


1114. 


Declaration of Inheritance . 






. 237 . 


192 


1115. 


Reply to a Strategus . 






. 284 . . • . 


196 


1116. 


Nomination to an Office 






. 363 . 


198 


1117. 


Petition to a Praefect . 






. About 178 . 


200 


1118. 


Petition to an Archidicastes 






. Late ist or early 2nd cer 


It. 202 


1119. 


Petition to a Strategus, &c. . 






. 254 . 


203 


1120. 


Petition .... 






. Early 3rd cent. 


210 


1121. 


Petition to a Beneficiarius . 






. 295 . 


211 


1122. 


Engagement of Services 






. 407 • 


214 


1123. 


Devolution of Domain-land 






. 158-9 . 


215 


1124. 


Lease of Land . 






. 26 . . . 


. 217 


1125. 


Lease of Land and Loan 






. 2nd cent. 


218 


1126. 


Lease of Land 






. 5th cent. 


. 220 


1127. 


Lease of a Pigeon-house 






. 183 . 


. 221 


1128. 


Lease of a Dining-room 






. 173 . 


. 223 


1129. 


Lease of Dining-rooms 






. 449 • 


224 


1130. 


Loan of Money . 






. 484 . 


. 225 


1131. 


Promissory Note 






. 5th cent. 


. 228 


1132. 


Repayment of a Loan . 






. About 162 . 


229 


1133. 


Receipt .... 






. 396 . 


. 231 


1134. 


Official Receipt for Rents . 






. 421 . 


• 233 


1135. 


Receipt for AnaloUcum 






. 3rd cent. 


• 235 


1136. 


Receipt for Anabolicuvi 






. 420 


. 236 


1137. 


Receipt for Dues on Land . 






. 562-3 


• 236 


1138. 


Receipt for Money-taxes 






. 5th or 6th cent. . 


• 237 


1139. 


Order from a Logistes 






. 4th cent. 


. 238 


1140. 


Order for Vegetable-seed 






. 293 . 


• 239 


1141. 


Order for Wine . 






. 3rd cent. 


. 240 


1142. 


Order for Purchases . 






. Late 3rd cent. 


. 240 


1143. 


Temple-account 






, About I 


. 242 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



XI 















A.D. 


PAGE 


1144. 


Temple-account Late ist or early 2nd cent 


. 243 


1145. 


Account of a Sitologus 






ist cent. 


244 


1146. 


Account of Payments . 










Early 4th cent. 


245 


1147. 


Account of Arrears 


• 








Late 6th cent. 


247 


1148. 


Question to the Oracle 










ist cent. 


249 


1149. 


Question to the Oracle 










2nd cent. 


250 


1150. 


Christian Prayer 










6th cent. 


251 


1151. 


Christian Amulet 










5th cent. (.') . 


251 


1152. 


Christian Amulet 










5th or 6th cent. . 


253 


1153. 


Letter of Apollonius . 










ist cent. 


254 


1154. 


Letter of Theon . 










Late 1st cent. 


256 


1155. 


Letter of Theonas 










104 


257 


1156. 


Letter of Anubion 










3rd cent. 


. 258 


1157. 


Letter of Pathermouthis 










Late 3rd cent. 


• 259 


1158. 


Letter of Lucius . 










3rd cent. 


260 


1159. 


Letter to a Wife . 










. Late 3rd cent. 


262 


1160. 


Letter of Trophimus . 










Late 3rd or early 4lh cent. 263 


1161. 


Christian Letter . 










. 4th cent. 


. 265 


1162. 


Letter of Leon . 










. 4th cent. 


. 266 


1163. 


Letter of Heraclammon 










5th cent. 


. 267 


1164. 


Letter of Theodosius . 










6th or 7th cent. . 


. 268 


1165. 


Letter of Victor . 










. 6th cent. 


. 269 



NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND 

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 

The general method followed in this volume is the same as that in 
Parts I-VII. Of the new literary texts, 1082-3 and 1086-7 arc printed in a dual 
form, a literal transcript being accompanied by a reconstruction in modern 
style; 1088-9 are given in modern form only. In the others, and in the 
fragments of extant authors, the originals are reproduced except for division 
of words, capital initials in proper names, expansion of abbreviations, and 
supplements of lacunae. Additions or corrections by the same hand as the 
body of the text are in small thin type, those by a different hand in thick 
type. Non-literary documents are given in modern form with accentua- 
tion and punctuation. Abbreviations and symbols are resolved ; additions 
and corrections are usually incorporated in the text and their occurrence is 
recorded in the critical apparatus, where also faults of orthography, &c., are 
corrected if they seemed likely to give rise to any difficulty. Iota adscript has 
been printed when so written, otherwise iota subscript is employed. Square 
brackets [ ] indicate a lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of a symbol or 
abbreviation, angular brackets ( ) a mistaken omission in the original, braces 
{ } a superfluous letter or letters, double square brackets [[ J] a deletion in the 
original. Dots placed within brackets represent the approximate number of 
letters lost or deleted ; dots outside brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise 
illegible letters. Letters with dots underneath them are to be considered 
doubtful. Heavy Arabic numerals refer to the texts of the Oxyrhynchus papyri 
in this volume and in Parts I-VII, ordinary numerals to lines, small Roman 
numerals to columns. 

The abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are 
practically those adopted in the Archiv fiir Papyrusforschimg, viz. : — 
P. Amh. = The Amherst Papyri (Greek), Vols. I-II, by B. P. Grenfell and 

A. S. Hunt. 
Archiv = Archiv fiir Papyrusforschiing. 

B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den K. Museen zu Berlin, Griechische Urkundcn. 
P. Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-II, by F. G. Kenyon ; 

Vol. HI, by F. G. Kenyon and H. I. Bell ; Vol. IV by H. I. Bell. 



XIV 



LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 



C. P. Herm. = Corpus Papyrorum HermopoHtanorum, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. 

C. P. R. = Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. 

P. Cairo Cat. = Catalogue des Antiquitcs cgyptiennes du Musee du Caire, 

Papyrus grecs d'epoque byzantine, by J. Maspero. 
P. Fay. — Fayum Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and 

D. G. Hogarth. 
P. Flor. = Papiri Fiorentini, Vol. I, by G. VitelH ; Vol. H, by D. Comparetti. 
P. Gen. = Lcs Papyrus de Geneve, Vol. I, by J. Nicole. 
P. Giessen = Griechische Papyri zu Giessen, Part i, by E. Kornemann and 

O. Eger ; Part 2, by P. M. Meyer. 
P. Grenf. = Greek Papyri, Series I, by B. P. Grenfell, and Series H, by B. P. 

Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
P. Hamburg = Griechische Urkunden der Hamburger Stadtbibliothek, Part 1, 

by P. M. Meyer. 
P. Hibeh = The Hibeh Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
P. Klein. Form. = Griech. Papyrusurkunden kleineren Formats, Stud. Pal. iii and 

viii, by C. Wessely. 
P. Leipzig = Griech. Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig, Vol. I, by 

L. Mitteis. 
P. Leyden = Papyri Graeci Musei Antiquarii Lugduni-Batavi, by C. Leemans. 
P. Oxy. = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I-VI, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. 

Hunt ; Part VH, by A. S. Hunt. 
P. Par. = Les Papyrus grecs du Musee du Louvre, Notices et Extraits, t. xviii. 2, 

by W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger. 
P. Reinach = Papyrus grecs et demotiques, by Theodore Reinach. 
P. Rylands = Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the Rylands Library, Manchester, 

Vol. I, by A. S. Hunt. 
P. Strassb. = Griech. Papyrus der K. Universitatsbibliothek zu Strassburg im 

Elsass, Vol. I, Parts 1-2, by F. Preisigke. 
P. Tebt. = The Tebtunis Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and 

J. G. Smyly; and Part H, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and E. J. 

Goodspeed. 
Wilcken, Ost. = Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken. 



I. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS. 



1073. Old Latin Version of Genesis v-vi. 

17x5-4 cm. Fourth century. Plate VI (verso). 

A small fragment from Egypt of the Bible in the Vulgate has recently- 
made its appearance at Aberdeen (Winstedt, Class. Quarterly, J 907, p. 266), and 
Oxyrhynchus now contributes the following specimen of the Old Latin version, 
a specimen which is not only more extensive but of much greater value, since 
the Old Latin is imperfectly known and the present text is for about half its 
contents the sole authority. It is written on a portion of a vellum leaf from 
a book in a well-formed uncial hand, which is probably not later than the fourth 
century. The ink is of a reddish-brown colour. As is common in early Latin 
MSS., the columns, of which there were no doubt two on each page, are narrow. 
Rulings were lightly made with a hard point. The text was divided up into 
rather short paragraphs, of which the first lines were made to protrude slightly 
into the left margin and are further rendered conspicuous by enlarged initial 
letters. A medial stop is occasionally employed, and points in the same 
position are placed before and after numerals ; the first of the pair of points is, 
however, omitted when the numeral stands at the beginning of the line, and the 
second when at the end. It may be also noted that when representing a figure 
d has the minuscule not the uncial form. Contractions and abbreviations were 
sparingly used, m at the end of a line is sometimes denoted by an over- 
written horizontal stroke with a dot beneath it ; since the regular purpose of 
this dot was to distinguish m from ;/, it may be inferred that ;/ in the same 
position was also represented by the horizontal stroke, though no actual 
example is preserved, dominus dens appears as dns ds in 1. 31. Traube con- 
sidered the former of these contractions to be not older than the fifth century 

B 

3^ 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



{Nomina Sacra, p. 167), but pending fuller evidence the script is a better criterion 
of the date of this codex than the occurrence of a particular compendium. 

Textually the fragment is of considerable interest. As has been already 
stated, several of the verses here preserved are not otherwise extant in the Old 
Latin version, though since they tend to follow a definite formula they could to 
some extent be correctly reconstructed. Others among them were already 
known from patristic citations, with which, however, the new witness does not 
always coincide. Minor divergences may easily be attributed to inexact 
quotation ; but some of the peculiar readings of this manuscript point rather to 
a different recension, of which a prominent characteristic may have been its 
closeness to the Greek ; cf. 11. 28-30 and the note. A variant noted by 
Augustine makes its appearance in 1. 46. Sp\eciosae in 1. 48, in the light of 
a comment by the same Father (cf. note ad loc), looks very like an interpolated 
gloss. 



TO 



15 



20 



Recto. 

gemiit Se[th anni -dec v. 4. 

et gemi[it filios et fill 
as et fu[e]i'im[t oinnes 5 

dies Adae gzio[s vixit 
annis -dccccyxxx- et 
morttms est [vixit ante 6 

Seth annis -({cv' et ge 
iiuit Enos- et [vixit 7 

Seth- postqna[m getmit 
[A]enos annis \dcccvii' et 
ge mat filios [etfilias 
et ftieriint o[nmes di 8 

es Seth- ann[i -dccccxii 
et mortmis [est 
Et vixit Aeno[s annis -xc 9 

etgennit Ca[inan et vi 10 

xit Aenos pos[tguam 
gennit Cainaji annis 
dccxv- et ge[nuit filios 
etfilias et ftiej-nnt oin 1 1 

nes dies Aen[os annis 
dccccv- et m[o7'titus est 



Verso. Plate VI. 

[men eiii]s Noe dicens v. 29 

[iste i'eg!iies]cere faciet 

[nos ab o]pei\ib]iis nostris 

[et trisii\tiis majtum nos 
30 [traru\in et a teri'a ciii 

[inaled]ixit Dns Ds- et vi 30 

[xit La]vtech an) lis -dlxv 

[et geji]nit filios et filias 

[etfne7']unt omnes dies 31 

35 [qiios v]ixit Lantech 

[anni -\dccliii- et inoi'[tn 

\iis est] 
[Et fnit N]oe annonim vi. i 

[quinge]ntorum et ge 
40 [unit N\oe ires filios- 

[Sein Cha]ni lapeih 
[Et factn\m est postqnd 

[coeper\nnt homines 

[vudti fie\ri super terrd 
45 [et filiae] natae sunt eis 

[vident]es antem filii % 

[Di filias] homimnn 



1073. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 

Et vixit Caind\ii ajims -Ixx 1 2 [guta sp]eciosae sunt 

et genuit M\aleleel \sninpseYunt sibi tixo 

et vixit Cain an 13 50 \rcs ex opiniluis giias 



I. This verse is preserved in Jerome, Quaes t. Hehr. m Geti. 313, where septingenti anni 
is written; of. 11. 12-14, note. 

3-6. Verse 5 is not extant elsewhere. For Adae cf. e. g. Gen. ii. 16 pracepit Dominus 
Detis Adae (from Augustine). Jerome in verse 4 has dies Adam, aunts should be anni. 

6-7 = Augustine, De Civ. Dei, xv. 1 5. Augustine has qimique et ducentos annos, but 
the ablative is attested inverses 3 (Hilary) and 25 (Jerome) and is no doubt correct; 
cf. 1. 10. 

8-1 1. Verse 7 as far as dcccvii is preserved only here; Augustine, I.e., gives et genuit 
.. . .filias. 

12-14 = Augustine, /. c., where duodecim et nongenti anni is given ; cf. note on 1. i. 

15-25. These five verses are not found elsewhere. 

26 sqq. The verse is extant in Jerome, Quaest. Hebr. 314, and part of it in Ambrose, De 
Noe et Area, i. 2 (227 d). The former has iste requiescere nosfacict, the latter hie facie t nos 
requieseere. It is useless to attempt to decide whether iste or hie stood in our IMS.; oItos 
is the Greek. 

28-30. Jerome, I.e., has ab operibus nostris, Ambrose, /. e., omits nostris and continues 
et a tristitia et a terra ; the Greek is a-no tcov (pyoiv rjfiwv Km dno tcov Xvttwc twv \(ipu>v rjfjLuv, It 
is noteworthy that manu(7i)m nos[traru]m, which is absent in Ambrose's version, appears in 
our MS. as the equivalent of twv x^'P'^" '7M'^''> ^^^ l^hat the preceding word is not tristitia. 
What replaced tristitia is, however, doubtful. In 1. 28 either ab 6\per\ib'\us or a ld\bor\ib\us 
can be read, but the former seems preferable both in itself and on account of the patristic 
evidence. If a la\por\ib\us were substituted, operibus would be available for the next line (cf. 
the Vulgate ab operibus et laboribus manuum nostrarwn, and '[bus is a possible reading ; but 
it is unconvincing, and \tiis is really more suitable, tristi^tiis would be a literal rendering 
of rcof XvTTCdi/ ; the difficulty is that \_et tristi\tiis is a longer supplement than is expected in 
the lacuna. Perhaps tristiis was written, by a lipography ; but i and / are both narrow 
letters and on the whole the reading suggested seems to be the least objectionable, though 
it is adopted with no great confidence. At the end of 1. 29 os was written as a monogram, 
the being utilized as the lower curve of the s. 

31-41. Verses 30 and 31 of chap, v and the first part of verse i in the next chapter 
are found here only. In verse 31 there is nothing corresponding to //fru to y(vv?i<Tai, aiirov 
rov 'SS)f, and postquam genuit Noe must have dropped out. If the length of the lines were 
the same in the archetype as in this copy, postquam . . . Noe would just about have filled 
one line. 

42 sqq. = Augustine, De Civ. Dei, xv. 23. 

45. eis '. so Tertullian, De Vel. Virg. 7, where also eum coepisse^il appears iox postquam 
coeperunt and plures for multi] Augustine, /. c., has illis. In 1. 44 multi suits the space much 
better ihzn plures. 

46. [vident'\es : so Augustine, I.e., and Jerome, Quaest. Ilcbr. 314; conspicati 
Tertullian, /. c. 

filii: so Jerome and Tertullian, //. cc. ; angcli Augustine, /. c., remarking LXX quidem 
interpreles et angelos Dei dixerunt istos ct filios Dei ; quod quidem non omnes codices Iiabcnt, 
nam quidavi nisi filios Dei nonhabent; cf. Aug. Quaest. in Heptateuch, i. 3 quamvis non- 

B 2 



4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

nulli et Latini et Graeci codices no7i angelos hahea7it sed filios Dei. vloi has considerable 
support both in MSS. and the versions and citations. 

48, sp]eciosae: botiae Augustine and Jerome, //. cc, pulchrae TertulHan, I.e. Cf. Aug. 
/. c. donas, id est pulchras. consuetudo quippe Scripturae huius est etiam speciosos corpore 
bonos vocare. The Greek is Kdka[. 

sunt: so Augustine and Jerome, //. cc. ; essent Tertullian, /. c. 

49. Either \sumpse\runt (Augustine, /. r.) or [accepe\runt (Tertullian, /. c.) is possible. 



1074. Exodus xxxi, xxxii. 

2-7 X 5-1 cm. Third century, Plate I (recto). 

The following fragment of the book of Exodus in the version of the 
Septuagint is of insignificant size but is probably older than any of the known 
MSS. of that book, with the possible exception of 1075, which is of about the 
same period. 1074 is written in a neat round hand, displaying some tendency 
towards cursive forms, among which the k is the most pronounced. This hand 
could not be referred to a time later than the reign of Diocletian, and might well 
be placed quite at the beginning of the third century or even earlier. The 
fragment may thus be reckoned with 1, 2, 208, and 656 as one of the most 
ancient examples of the papyrus codex that have been preserved. A high stop 
is the only lectional sign occurring. 

The character of the text cannot be gauged from so small a sample. 
Agreements with AM against B are noticeable in 11. 2 and 7. 

Recto. Plate I. 

• •••••• • • • 

[riv\ 7r[ap e/ioi kul ev vfiiv eis Ta9 yeveas vjicov iva yvco xxxi. 13 

Ti OTi eyco K? ayial^iav Vfias Kai (^vXa^ecrOe to ora/3 14 

^arov OTi ayiov 70v\to ^cttiv Kv v/xlp ^e^riXcov avTO 
6avaTa> 6avaTco6[r]aeTai Tray 0? TrotrjcreL ev avTCo ep 
5 yo^ e^o\€6[p€V$r]creTai 



Verso. 



] • [ 

rjvop.Tjcrev y<^p] Xao? crov ov9 f|^ya 



1074. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 5 

\y€^ iK yqs AiyvTTTov vapy^ria-av Ta'^v e/c ti]S 8 

[080V -qs €i/eTeiXft) avTOLs]' eTTOirjaau avTois 
10 [/iocr^or KaL npocrK€KVvriKaai]y avTco- Kai 



2. TO aa^^darov : SO AM ; to aa^^ara B. In 1. 3 A has eo-rat for tovto fffTtv Kiptou. 

6-7. The vestige of a letter remaining in 1. 6 is insufficient to determine whether the 
papyrus placed to raxas (VTevfffu before (B) or after (AM) Kara^ijSi. ow : so AM ; ov B. 
9. avTois: so n (Holmes 75 = Bodl. Univ. Coll. 52) ; (ovtois BAINI. 



1075. Exodus xl. 

15-1 X9-8 cm. Third century. Plate I. 

This fragment containing the conclusion of the book of Exodus is, like 
1074, remarkable for its early date. The MS. was in the form of a roll, not 
a book, and the sloping uncial hand does not seem to be later than the third 
century. N is sometimes given the cursive form with a nearly horizontal cross- 
bar. A stop in the high position apparently occurs in 1. 8. Kvptos is abbreviated 
in the usual way, but not vlot (1. 15) or 'lo-pa^A (11. 15, 21). On the verso is 1079, 
which may itself have been written in the third century. 

The text, which is of a ' mixed ^ type, is of some interest. It shows an 
agreement with BG against AFM in 1. i, but on the other hand two agreements 
with AFGM against B in 11. 13-14 and 18. In 1. 4 ws 8e we obtain very ancient 
testimony to a reading otherwise dependent on mediaeval authority (cf. e.g. 656, 
847, 1007, and 1078). A new variant is found in 1. 10. 

[k€ napa] T[ay Ovpas Tr]S (TKrjvrjs xl. 26 

Kat [€crT]T](re[i' Tr)\v [avXrjv kukXco 27 

TTjs a[K\T]vqs KaL To\y OvcnaaTr^pL 

ov 6)9 5e (Tvv€T\^\iaiv Mcovcttjs 
5 TTavra ra ^pya [kul eKaXvyjrei/ 28 

T) vi(f)e\rj TTjv [a-Kr]vr]v Tov /lap 

Tvpiov Kai So^[t]s Kv cttAt/o- 

TT] 7] crKrjPT]^- Kai ovk T]8y[i/a(xdTj 29 

Mcovcrrj^ €iaeX6[€i]u €i? Tr][i/ 
10 aKTjuTju TOV fxaprvpiov €7r[e 



6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[o-j/ciao-e yap en avT-qv rj pe(peX[r] 

Kai 8o^T]i Kv e-nX-qaOrj rj ctki] 

j/T] rjviKa Se avefii] 77 j'e0[e 3'^ 

At/ aiTO TTJ9 (TKrivqs ai/e^ev 
15 yvvaav ot viol laparjX aw [rrj 

anapTLa avrwiv [ei] Si fxr] [ave 3^ 

^rj T) ve^eXr} ov[k] av€^[evyvv 

aav €0)9 Tt]^ r]\iipa<i r\<s [afi^T] 

ve^eXrj yap r]u em tt/? [aKrjvr)^ S'^ 

20 rjn^pa^ Kai nvp tjIu] ([tt avTi]9 

vvKTOs (.vavTiov \TravTos Icrpa 

T]X eu nacrais rat? ai^[a^vyai9 

avToav > > > 

eioSo? 
I . After <TKr]vt]i AFM add tov fiaprvpiov. 

2-3. A'''' omits Kat . . . 6v(Tia(TTT}piov. 

4. COS fie: so the cursive w (Athens, Bibl. Nat. 44); cf. the Lyons Octateuch cum 
autem. consunwiaret ; km other MSS. 

7-8, 1. iTAr]<T6r] T] (TKrivrj. At thc end of 1. 8 either i)hv[va(Ter] or T}hv[vr]dr] (AFM) makes 
a rather long supplement. 

10. <7r[f(r]Kta(re yap is peculiar to the papyrus; on. ewefTKia^fv MSS., though the cursive r 
(Holmes i29 = Rome, Vat. Gr. 1252) has (TreaKiaaev and x (Brit. Mus. Curzon 66) eo-wao-ei' : 
cf. Arm. Boh. Eth. Lyons Oct. ohimbravit. 

12. fi{Kr](j6r\'. (Vi-nkr](j6r\ Y . 

13-14. 8e: so g (Par. Reg. Gr. 5) w and Cyril of Alexandria ; 8 av others. 

>; . . . (TKr]vr]s : so AFGINI ; ano Tr]s (TKr]vr]s t] ve4)eKr] B. 

18. Tr]s : SO AFGM ; om. B. After ave^rj BAFM add »? vf(pf\rj, ^vhich is omitted as in 
the papyrus by G, several cursives (including x), Aeth. Syr. 

24. «|o8oj is the subscription in BFGM ; A adds twv vkop l[apa)t]\ «| AiyvnTov. 



1076. New Recension of Tobit H. 

9-5 X 13*9 cm. Sixth century. 

A fragment of the book of Tobit, in a text not otherwise extant. Of the 
Greek version of this popular apocryphon there are two main texts, the one 
represented by the Vatican and Alexandrine codices (BA), the other by the 
codex Sinaiticus (t>5), the latter being the longer, though this greater length is 
due more to verbosity of style than to the incorporation of fresh matter. On 



1076. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 7 

the question which is the earlier critics are still divided. Besides these two, 
however, for chaps, vi. 9 — xiii. 8, there is found in three cursives a third Greek 
recension, which may be said to occupy an intermediate position between BA 
and ^^ ; from chap, viii onwards this text agrees closely with the Syriac. 

Now the present fragment from the second chapter is clearly to be dis- 
tinguished from BA on the one hand and b^ on the other ; the obvious question 
then arises, Can it belong to the third recension partially preserved in the 
cursives (C) ? This view appears to be highly probable. The relation of 1076 
and C to BA and t^ respectively is closely similar. Both 1076 and C belong to 
the t^ type, but are more concise, while at the same time they occasionally add 
points of their own. In ii. 3, for instance, the elaborate forms of address in t^ 
disappear in 1076, just as in vi. 11 they are omitted in C (cf note on 1. 15). On 
the other hand, the insertion of koX aTrdXecrev -navTa to. v-napyovra avTov in 1076 
32-5 (ii. 8) has parallels in C, e.g. in vi. 15 the addition of a-nb tov irvivixaTos tov 
cLKaOapTov and 0tAei avrr]v. These like characteristics strongly suggest a common 
origin ; and corroborative evidence for this theory is supplied by the Old Latin 
version. A peculiarity of that version is that while generally following h^ it 
occasionally reflects C. Thus in vi. 15 hoc daemonmm corresponds to otto toO 
Tryei^/izaros tov aKaddprov and diligit earn to ^iKd avrriv. It therefore seems highly 
significant that just in the same way in ii. 8 the Old Latin alone of the versions 
reproduces the phrase Kal aTia>\«T€v iravra to. vT:dp)(ovra avrov of 1076 with ct 
perdidit stibstantiam siiam. 

The fragment consists of the lower part of a vellum leaf, on which the text 
was written in two columns in carefully formed, large round uncials, which may 
date from the sixth century. Hands of a sim.ilar type on papyrus are shown 
e.g. in Amh. II, Plate 24. One side of the leaf has shrivelled, with the con- 
sequence that the letters are here considerably reduced from their original size. 
The ink is of the brown colour commonly found in the Byzantine period. 
Rulings were made in the usual way with a hard point, which has left a dark 
mark upon the surface. Punctuation was effected by dots in the medial position, 
accompanied by a short blank space ; in 1. 30 the dot was omitted or has 
disappeared. A new section is indicated by a marginal sign at 1. 11. Small 
curved marks resembling circumflex accents do duty for rough breathings 
(11. 5, 22) as well as diaereses (11. 34, 36). 

Verso. 
Col. 1. Col. ii. 



• • 



Aa- ciTTa ii. 2 10 aQai ere >— 



8 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Vl(0 fiOV' 

^aSi^e Kai 
5 ayayi ov e 
av (vpr]9 
€K Tcov aSeX 
0cwr rjfio) 

Col. i. 



Recto. 



7 Kai enopev 
erj Tw^ia? 
Kai avecTTpi 
■yjfa9 eiTTCj/ 

15 fxoi- 180V 
(Is T<t>V 
aiTO Tov e 

Col. ii. 



". 3 



KaL rjpa avTO 
20 €K rr/y nXa 
T€ias ei? 

€1/ TCOV OL 
KTJfiaTOOV 

li^Xpi. Svei 
25 TOV rjXiov 
Kai dauTco 
avTov[-] Kai 



11. 4 



€Kiu8vuev 
(Tiv ano6a 

30 U€IV Kai 
aneSpa- 
Kai ttTTCoAe 
aev TravTa 
TO. VTvapyo\y 

35 ra avTov 
Kai 180V 



11. 



8 



For the purpose of comparison it will be convenient to give the new text 
with the corresponding portions of the two extant Greek versions in parallel 
columns : — 



B. 



«. 



1076. 

ii. 2 7roX]Aa, Hjra Too^ia TroWd, Kai dira Tea vim nXiiova, Ka\ drra tu> Tco- 

tS)vIm /xov Bd8t^€ Kai dyaye fiov Bd8icrov Kai ayaye bv l^eia tco vim jiov IlaiSiov, 

ov kav (vpj]9 €K Tcov d8e\- edv fvpTjs rS>v d8(\(l)SiV ^dSi^e Kai bv dv (vprjs 

<pa>v r]jiQ)V TTTCoyodV f]fj.(ov iv8erj tttco'^ov rcov d8€\<p(ov r]ii5>v 

. . . Kai dyaye 

ii. 3 napay^veYfOai a^. a€ eXOcTv. Kai knopiivOrj 

Kai enopevdr] ToijSias Kai Kai eXOcov Tco^ia? ^TjTfjaai riva tttco- 

dvaarpiy^as dir^v fioi I8ov dir^v ndrep, ds e/c tov \bv Td>v d8eX(f)oov r)/xa>v Kai 



€L9 7(01' ano 



TOV 



1076. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 



ii. 4 Kal rjpa avrov €K dveiXofirji/ avTov th tl 

TfjS rrXareia? f/y ef Ta>u oiKtjfia ecoy cv 'iSv 6 fjXios. 

OLKrjfj.a.Tcoi' fif^xpi. Sveif Toi> Kal 
rjXiov Kal ddnTQ) avrov. Kal 



kTTLaTpiy\fas Xiyei TlaTCp. 
Kal (lira atro) 'ISoii iya>, 
naiSiou. Kal dnoKpiOeW 
dn^v Udr^p, iSoi) €ty e/c rod 
'46i/ov9 rinS)v 

Kal duaipovfiac avrov tK 
Trj9 irXaTiias Kal e/y '^u tu)u 
oIklSlcou eOrjKa fxe^pi tov 
TOV rjXiou Sv€iv Kal dd\lr(o 
avTov. 



ii. 8 kKLvSvvivcrev diro- {OvKin (po^eirai (f>ov€v- {Ov ^o^ilraL ovKiri ; -qSr] 

Oapilv Kal dyreSpa Kal drrd)- 6rji/ai n^pl rod npdyixaros yccp) kTT^^rjrrjQrjv tov (povev- 
X^a^v nduTa ra v7rdp)(^o[u]Ta tovtov) Kal dniSpa, Kal ISov Orj^ai nepl tov Tvpdyfjiaros 
avTov, Kal ISov tovtov Kal dniSpa, Kal 

ndXiu ISov 
The old Latin runs as follows : — 

(2) complura, et dixi Thobiae filio meo Vade et adduc quemcurique pauper em iriveneris ex 
fratribiis nostris 

(3) venias. et abiit Jliobias qiiaercre aliqitem pauperevi captivum ex frairibus fioslris, ct 
reversus dixit ruihi Pater; el ego dixi Quid est fili ? et ait fnihi Ecce unus ex fratribus 
nostris 

(4) et sustuli ilium de platea in domum apud me, donee sol occideret, tit ilium sepelirem. et 
(8) {quo?nodo non ti??iet hie homo ? iam enini) inquisitus est huius rei causa ut occideretur, 

etfugit etperdidit substantiam suam et iterum . . . The words et perdidit substantiam suavi occur 
in Cod. Par. Reg. 3654, but are omitted in the St. Germain MS, and by Lucifer of Calaris 
who quotes the passage. 

7-9. eAc . . . TTT-oj^wi' : Dr. Chiarles informs me that the Aethiopic (Dillmann, Vet. Test. 
Aeth. v) shows the same construction. 

II. For the marginal sign marking a new paragraph or section cf. e.g. 851. i, 
1011. 233. 

15. Cf. the passage in vi, 11, where the similar verbiage of ^^ X«y*t 'Pa(f)m)\ tw TraiBapiM 

Ta)/3eta dSeX^e. Ka\ flnev uirio 'iSoi/ eyto. /cat (Imv aira is altogether omitted in C, which simply 
has fineu 6 ("lyyfXos. Even B is there fuller, (Inev 6 nyyeXos tw naiSapiw 'XBeXcpf . . . ; it will be 
noticed that in the present verse also B retains the vocative ndrtp, which 1076 discards. 

26. Dr. Charles points out that this resolution of an infinitive into a finite verb (cf. b^ 
Odyj/o) is a common Hebraism and may be taken as a sign of translation from a Plebrew or 
Aramaic original. Noldeke, in Monatsb. d. K. Akad. d. Wissensch. z. Berlin, 1879, pp. 45sqq., 
maintained that the original language was Greek, but there are not a few arguments on the 
other side ; see the evidence adduced by Marshall in Hastings, Diet, of the Bible , iv. p. 788. 



lO 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1077. Amulet : St. Matthew's Gospel iv. 



6 X ii'i cm. 



Sixth century. Plate I. 



This curious relic contains verses 23-4 (both, but especially the latter, 
reduced by omissions) of the fourth chapter of St. Matthew, written out most 
probably as an amulet. Verse 23 'And Jesus went about all Galilee', &c., is 
preceded by the title * The gospel of healing according to Matthew ' ; cf. Berliner 
Klassikertcxte, VI. vii. i. 17-20, where this same twenty-third verse is incor- 
porated in an amulet containing the opening words of the four gospels besides 
other biblical citations, and 1151. In the present case the words are inscribed on 
an oblong piece of thin vellum in five columns, and are so arranged as to assume 
the form of a series of small crosses, which in the first and last column are 
emphasized by a surrounding border. Each column contains three such crosses 
except the central one, where in the place of the second cross a human bust has 
been roughly drawn. A further attempt at ornament has been made by cutting 
out small rectangles between the columns and by notching the edges in such 
a way that the spaces on which the crosses stand are given on octagonal shape. 
The disposition is not quite symmetrical, for the first cross has a line more 
and the last a line less than the others. The date may be as late as the sixth 
century. 



Col. i. 




Col. ii. 




Col. iii. 




Col. iv. 




Col. V. 


Xa 




Sa 




cov 




Xa 




npoa 


fxa 




(TKCO 




Tra 




Kid 




r]Viv 


TIKOV €V 




Kai KT] 




aav voao 




f.v Tco Xa 




Kav av 


ayyeXib 


20 


pvcr 


35 


Kai 


45 


(O /f. 


60 


TOi 


5 Ka 




aoi 




7ra 




a 




TOVS 


Ta 












— 






Mar 




TO 








TTT^A 




Ka 


6ai 




iV 








eev 




/ccoy 


ov /J, 7re/3i 




ayy^Xi 








77 aKOT] 




f)(^ovTa9 


7]yiv 


25 


ov 






50 


av 


65 


Kai 


Is 




TTjS 








TOV 




i6€ 



1077. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS ii 





o\-q 




/?« 




(raf 




us 




pa 




rv 




aet 




fO 




oXij 




TTdV 




FaXiXe 




Xemy /j. 




aov ^ Tra 




TTjV XvpL 




(TiV aVTOVS 


15 


av 


30 


Oepa 


40 


traz/ 


55 


av 


70 


Is 




Sc 




TTiV 




/za 




Kat 







II. o i{r]iTov)i: SO t^CD, after raXiKmav EKi\I, &c., T{exlui;)-R(cccptus) ; oni, B, 
W(cstcoll)-H(ort). 

12-15. o\r]i> rrjv Ta\iX{m)nP : SO ^^^DEKI\I, &C., T-R ; (u 0X7 (om. b5*) Ttj VciXiXaia 

i^*BC, W-H. 

16—18. fv rais (Tvvaya>yais avTcov is OTTlilted after 8i8aarKci>v. 

38-40. The dittography of voaov /<(nt) naaav was no doubt due to the recurrence of 
naaav. 

46-8. amjXeev : SO BDEKIM, Sic, T-R, W-H ; e^n^e^" t^C. 

53. oXrjv : nacrav h5. 
6 1. Tovr : iravrai Tovs I\ISS. 

64. After f;^oi'ras' the ordinary text continues Troi/ciXaif roo-ois Kal ^aadvats avvfxofJifVovi \k(''] 
Saifiovi^ojjLffovs kg\ a{Xr]via(ofi€vovs ku\ TrapaXiTiKovs. 

70. o l(f;(Tou)y : om. WSS. 



1078. Epistle to the Hebrews ix. 

14-2 X 8-4 cm. Fourth century. 

Part of a leaf from a papyrus book, containing a few verses from the ninth 
chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews. Only five lines are missing between the 
end of one page and the beginning of the next, whence the height of the inscribed 
surface can be estimated at about 19 cm., and it is clear that the leaf was nearly 
square in shape. The hand is of the same type as 850 (Part VI, Plate i : fourth 
century ?) ; the letters in 1078 are larger and coarser, but in formation so closely 
resemble those of 850 that it is difficult to avoid the conclusion that the two 
texts are the work of the same scribe. A mark of elision occurs in 1. 2 and the 
same sign is used after a final ^ ; there is also one instance of a rough breathing 
(1. 15). But the chief feature of interest is the system of punctuation by means 
of double dots, which had already been found in 657, another early papyrus of 
this Epistle, and was believed by Blass to confirm his view of the metrical 
structure of the work; cf. Lit. Zentralbl., 1904, 928. In the two places where 
the colon is preserved it stands at the end of a verse, but there is some reason 
to think that it was not confined to that position; cf notes on 11. 19 and 21. 
A single medial stop is used in 1. 20. So far as can be gathered from these slight 



12 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

remains, the text had less than 657 in common with the Claromontanus (D). 
A notable reading is found in 1. 7, where a variant known from two cursives 
has apparently been interlineated. 

Recto. 

• ••*■••• 

Sia Sc [tov] i[S]i[o]y [aLfiUTOS eiarjXOiu ix. 12 

((f)' ana^ (is ra ayL[a aLcoviav XvTpcaaw 
(vpafievos : (L y[<^P T"© ctijJ^oi. rpaycou Kai 13 

ravpcdv Kai cr7T[o8o? Sa/xaXecos 
5 pavTi(ovaa rovs [K(KOLi^cofX(vovs 

ayia^d npos Tr][y tt]? crapKos KaOapoTTjra 

[ttjocto) [/za]A[A]ot/ t[o aijia tov ^ q? (5ia 14 

7rr[oy ai(i)v'\tov [(avrov Tvpoarjvey 
[k(v afioofjiou T]a) O^co KaBaput ttju 
10 [av]i/[(iSrjcrii/ T;]/ia)[i/ 



Verso. 

• ••••••• 

OL KeKXr]fjL\e[voL r]jj9 «t[a) ix. 15 

[vLov KXrjpoyofxia]9 : onov yap StaOrjKT] [ 16 

[davarou avayKr] (f)\(p(cy6ai tov Siade [ 

[/j,€Uov SiaOrjKT) yap] (ttl veKpois ^e^aia [ 17 

15 [em /XT] TOT( icr)(VL 0Ti\ ^-q o 8LaBep.(uos \ 

\o6(v ovSe rj rrpcoTT] xl^P'-^ aifiaTO? (U [ 18 

[KeKaiuLCTTaL XaXr]6]eiaT]s yap Traatj? [ 19 

[iVToXrjs KttTa TOV vo]iJLOv \vTTO M<oi;]o-ea)[s 

\TravTi TOO Xao) ; Xa(3<o]v t[o aifia t]cov [ 
20 [fio(T)(a)v Kai Tcov Tpay(»i\v. ii\(Ta v8a]T0S [ 

[Ktti (ptov KOKKivov Kai i'](ra[<w7rou : ] af[ro 



2. ayi\a : Blass adds rav ayiwv, vvilh P. 

3. evpafifvos : so B^^A ; {VpnfjLfvos D, 

Tpaywp Kai] ravpav : SO B^^AD, W-H ; Tuvpav Kai rpayiap KLP, T-R. 



1078. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 13 

7. In the insertion above the line is probably to be recognized the variant found in the 
cursives 14 and 17 ttoXXo). It may be due to the same hand as the body of the text; 
whether the a of ttoo-o) was cancelled or not cannot be certainly determined. But the 
decipherment is doubtful, the first supposed X being of a curiously rounded shape. 

8. aiu)v\ov (Bt«5*ADcE) suits the space better than ay\iov (fc-^cD*). 

10. It is of course impossible to say whether the papyrus had ///xcov (AD*) or v/xai' 
(t^DcE). 

15. Toxf : or TTOTf, with t-^^ADcE. 

16. Evidently diaBr^Kt] did not follow Trpovr?; as in D*E*. 

18. TOP (so t^cACD : om. t^*D<"E) is required before vofiov in order to fill up the 
lacuna, unless ttjs be inserted before firroXrjs, as in D*, with which MS. the papyrus shows 
no tendency to agree. 

19. The colon after Xa« is conjectural, but without it the supplement is rather shorter 
than would be expected from a comparison of the preceding and following lines ; cf. 1. 2 1 , 
note. 

20. t^cKL omit Km Tcav rpaycov, and SO Blass. 

21. A colon after v]T!T[ci)7rov is again desirable to fill the space. I had already inserted 
it both here and in 1. 19 before noticing that Blass makes a metrical division at vaaunvov and 
Xow. But the colon does not always occur at his divisions ; it is absent after ravpuiv in 1. 4 
and aytn^ft in 1, 6. 



1070. Revelation i. 

15-1 X 9-8 cm. Late third or fourth century. 

The verso of the roll containing the book of Exodus (1076) was utilized for 
a copy of the Apocalypse, the writing travelling in the contrary direction, and 
the end of the one work thus coinciding with the commencement of the other. 
The script is a clear, medium-sized cursive, upright and heavily formed, which 
should perhaps be attributed to the fourth rather than to the third century, 
though the latter is not at all impossible. Both a high and medial point were 
used for purposes of punctuation. 'Ij/o-oCs Xpiaros is written Vi] xPi a form of 
abbreviation which is unusual in literary texts but is found in inscriptions ; cf. 
Traube, Nomina Sacra, pp. 1 15-16. 6eos> is contracted in the ordinary way, but 
not Tiarr\p (1. 1 2). 

Textually the papyrus shows little consistency ; it has, however, two agree- 
ments with the Codex Alexandrinus against the other two chief uncials (11. 11 and 
14), while supporting none of the peculiar variants of B or t^. 

[raf9 €1/ TT)] Aaia X"P'^ vfxctu Kai (ipr] 



14 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[vr] ano o (of] Kai o 7]u Kai o ep^o/xe 
[uo? Kai auo t](dv ctttjc Trt'ev/xa 
5 [tcov a] evlco^TTiov tov Opovov av 

[r]ov Kai airo Irj Xp o jxaprvs o iri 
(TT09 irpcoToroKo? Toop ueKpoi 
Kai ap-^oav tcov fiaaiXecou Tr]9 y?? 
TO) ayancovTi r)p.as Kai XvaavTi t] 
lo [ju]ay (K T(ou ajxapTLCov r]fXQ)u ep 
[t](o aLfiari avTOV Kai enoL-qa-ev ijpll 



[^a](r[i\]€iav iepety tov O^y^ Kai 7T[a]rpi 

[avTo]v- avTQi to KpaT09 Kai rj So^a 

[ety To]us aicova? afirji/ I'Sov 7 

15 [€p-^e]Tai fi€Ta TCOU V€(f)€X(OU 

[Kai o\lr€]Tai avTov iras o<p6a\ 
[fxo9 Kai oJiTirey avTov e^e 

5. a (BC) suits the space better than tmv {^A). 

9. XvaavTi : so t^AC, W-H ; Xovaavn B, T-R. i^* omits the following 17/xnf. 

10. €k: so t^AC, W-H ; nTro B, T-R. 
Tjixcav : SO Bt^C ; om. A. 

11. Tjfj[i]p is assured by the remains of the stroke above the line representing the final v. 
7]fiiv is the reading of A, rjnas that of i^B, W-H, T-R ; i;juo)j' C. iroiria-avTi for en-. B. 

12. [(ia]a[i\}iav : SO t^*AC, W-H ; ^aai\uov B, ^aaiXeis km P, T-R. 

rw ^(e)ffl : this is the reading of the MSS. The scribe first wrote tov 6{to)v, but altered 
it before proceeding with the line ; he did not delete the ov of tov. 

13. Tj 8o^a Kai TO Kparos MSS. 

14. Toluy aiciivai : SO A, W— H ; tovs aiavas tchp aicovcov Bi*5 (roi/ aioiva ^5*) C, T— R. 

16. o\l/e]rai : SO BAG ," o\jfouTai (t^) is unsuitcd to the size of the lacuna. 

17. avTov : om. t^*. 



1080. Revelation Hi, iv. 

9'5X7'8 cm. Fourth century. Plate I (recto). 

A practically complete leaf from a vellum codex of the Apocalypse. The 
two pages are numbered in the outside upper corner ;^^ and 34 respectively, 
from which it is clear that the MS. began with the book of Revelation un- 
preceded by another work. Indeed, the dimensions of the leaf would not be well 



1080. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 



^5 



suited to lengthy matter, unless the script was very small, which is here not 
the case. Books of these miniature proportions, of which other examples are 842, 
1010, 1096, and P. Rylands 28, seem to have been designed for carrying in the 
pocket. The hand is a good-sized upright uncial, fairly regular and having 
a certain amount of ornamental finish ; it may date from the fourth century. 
Marks of elision and a sign of similar form to separate two mutes were added by 
the original scribe ; a rough breathing (if it be a rough breathing) in 1. 12 is due 
to the corrector who has introduced several textual alterations. No stops occur, 
and instead a short blank space marks a pause (II. 2, 6, 14, 19). Some of the 
usual contractions appear, owos among them, though the word is written at 
length in 1. 19. The text is usually in agreement with B, but seems to have 
been rather inaccurately copied; a substitution of a reading of t^ for that of BA 
is noticeable in 1. i. 



CTOV 



Recto. Plate I. 
Ay 

o) ^'/^"[[e]] ovv KUL fxera 
vor]aov iSov iarriKa (tti 
Trjy Ovpav Kai T eitreAeycro 
fiat 7rpo9 avTov kul Sd 
5 TTfTjcra) fX€T avTov kul av 

TOS ll^T €/J.OV V^LKCiiV 

Scoaco avTOi KaOiiaai 

fi€T €fjLOV e[j'] TO) dpoplco \i.]ov 

(09 Kayoa [J^i']]ereiif7j[[/c]][a 
10 Kai [[>c]]e/ca6icra yi^ra t[o]i; 
Trpy yuof ei^ ro) OpovM 
avTov e^cof ov9 aKov 
[aaT](o TL TO TTva Aeyei 
Tttf? €KK\r]cnai9 fiera 

15 ] Kpovaj ([a]v t[(s] aKov[aTj rr/i 

[(poji']i]i fx[ov KM avot^T] TT]v Qvpav Kai 



Verso. 



ni. 19 

20 



21 



22 



IV. I 



A(5 



Tavra 'iSov Kai I'Sou Ou 

pa ai/ecoypeut] «v 

TO) ovpavco Kai t) <j)w 

20 VT] T] TT pCOrrj TjV TJKOVCTa 

(u? aaXTTiy'yo^ XaXovcrrj^ 
fieT €fxou Xeycou ava^a, 
a)8i Kai Sii^co aoi a S^l 
[ye]u€a6a[c fi]eTa ravra 
25 K]ai [€v]6€a>9 (y[i]i^opr]v €u 
[. .] nvi Ka[i] iSoy [6]po 

V09 €K€lTO [ejj/ TO) OVUO) 

Kai CTTi To[u] Opovov Ka 
Orjfievov Kai Ka6[r] 

€1Tl TOV 0po[vOV 

30 fjL€V09 ofioio9 opacrei 



I, Cn^tve (BAC, W-H) was the original reading, for which (tjXwaov {^, T-R) was 
subsequently substituted. 

3. The omission of the words Kpovo) . . . Km, which have been supplied at the bottom 
of the column by the original scribe, was due to the recurrence of dvpav kqi ; cf. note on 



i6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1. 16. A sign of the usual form marks the place where the omission occurred; the symbol 
at 1. 15 above nrpouw is of a different shape, 

8. /iov, which was originally omitted, was inserted by another hand ; the addition is in 
accordance with the MSS. 

9-10. vfvdKrjKa KM KfKaQiKa, the reading of the first hand, is not otherwise attested. 

12. The supposed rough breathing over o is doubtful ; it might be regarded as a kind 
of paragraph-mark to divide o €x<^v from the previous sentence. 

16, That Km, which follows Bvpavm Bh5 (om. A), slood here is indicated by the character 
of the copyist's error ; the eye would more readily pass from the first 6vpav Km to fiatXeva-ofiai 
if the second Bvpav was also followed in the archetype by kui. Line 16 must then have been 
carried some way beyond 1. 15, unless the insertion was continued in a third line which has 
been broken away. 

18. a in avfcoyfievT] is by the second hand, and the preceding a and following v have 
also been retouched ; at the end of the line too there has been some alteration. It looks as 
if the original hand wrote 6vpav aveaynevrjv. Between the tops of the two alphas there 
is a horizontal stroke (by the corrector ?) which seems meaningless, aveay. B, rjveay. ^A. 

19. The last three letters of this line are again due to the corrector, and no trace 
remains of the previous reading. Possibly i8ov 4><ovrj had been written, as in t^. 

22. avafia: SO Bt^ ; ava^rjdi A. 

23. a : SO Bi^ ; oa-a A. 

25. Some vestiges in the margin in front of this line are perhaps to be interpreted as 
K]m, which is added before tv6fcos in P (T-R). 

26. Before nv^evixary there is room for two or three letters. Perhaps tw preceded, but 
there is no other authority for this. 

28. 1. Kudrjfifvos. 

30. fTTi Tov 0po[vov, which was subsequently inserted above the line, has no support. 



1081. Gnostic Gospel. 

20'3 X 10-7 cm. Early fourth century. 

This interesting fragment of heretical literature consists of a leaf from 
a papyrus book, copied probably in the earlier decades of the fourth century. 
The bold, slightly inclined script is in its general aspect comparable with that of 
406 (Part III, Plate i, third cent. (?) ) and 847 (Part VI, Plate 6, fourth cent.), 
and must be referred to approximately the same period. No stops or other 
lectional signs occur. The use of the contraction Wp for 7rar?/p side by side with 
the commoner injp is noticeable. 6e6s and Kvpios appear in the ordinary 
compendia, but aaiTiy) and perhaps avOpM-nos (1. 20) are unabbreviated. 

The lower part of the leaf is broken away, and it is uncertain in what order 
the two pages should be placed. The recto opens with a question addressed by 
the disciples to the Saviour how they were to obtain faith, and the answer is 
made that to those who pass from darkness into the light, the way to faith 



1081. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 17 

is revealed by the operation of their own consciousness. This is followed by an 
unfortunately mutilated passage in which a distinction is developed between the 
Father {nan^p) and the Fore-father (TrpoTrarcop). In the verso, which is again 
occupied by an address of the Master, it is laid down that the offspring of 
corruption is essentially perishable, while the offspring of incorruption is 
essentially eternal, and that failure to recognize this truth has been the cause of 
error. Such a warning might naturally call forth the question of the disciples, 
how they in contradistinction to those who had been deceived were to find the 
true belief; while the abstruse theology with which the recto concludes might 
well have been continued at considerable length, whereas at the commencement 
of the verso a different subject is under discussion. For these reasons the verso 
has been selected as the prior of the pages, though the arrangement is admittedly 
hypothetical. 

Regarding the circle of ideas represented in this document there is little 
doubt. A claim to superior yvwa-is underlies 11. 20-30 ; and the words a-]oiTrip, 
a(p9ap(T[a, a-noppoia, h'voia, ayivvif]Tos are all characteristic of the Gnostic school. 
But the most unambiguous indication is provided by the distinction in 11. -^6 sqq. 
between Trari/p and irpoTidTcop, which is embodied in the well-known Valentinian 
and Marcosian theory of Aeons. The FIpoTrarwp was the first of the Aeons, the 
primary principle from which all other existence proceeded ; cf. e.g. Iren. 
C. Haer. i. i. I \iyov(n yap riva ttvai . . . Tikctov Aldva irpoovTa' tovtov Se kol 
(Jlpoap)(i]v Kol) UpoTrcLTopa Kot BvObv Kakovcn. The first emanation from the 
rTporarcop was Nouy, . . . tov be Novv tovtov koI Movoyevi] KaXovaiv, Darepa koL ^Ap^rfV 
tG>v TrdvTcov: similarly i. 12. 3 oTrep kvivoriOi] irpo^akiA.v 6 ITpoTrarcop tovto YlaTxip 
(KXrjOri, and i. 11. i. In chap. 19 Irenaeus specifies certain passages of Scripture 
by which this particular doctrine was supported. He also tells us (i. 11. 5) that 
it took many forms: Trepl avTov tov Bvdov (= rTpoTraropos) ttoAAoi koI hiacpopoi 
yv5>p.ai Trap' avTols ', and its precise shape in the present document can hardly be 
gleaned from so mutilated a passage. It appears equally idle to speculate upon 
the identity of the work of which only this tattered leaf has survived. Dr. Carl 
Schmidt, who has endeavoured without success to trace the fragment in the 
Coptic literature of the same class, suggests that it might belong to the imper- 
fectly preserved ' Gospel of Mary ', observing that the expressions o-coT7/p and 6 
excDi; wra ktX. (cf. 11. 6-8, 27, 35) are also found in that work. But the same 
might be said for example of the Pistis Sophia^ and the combination in question 
can scarcely have been rare in the Gnostic writings. That the work from which 
1081 is derived was in the form of a Gospel is, however, sufficiently evident ; and 
probably its revelations were placed, as often in the later apocryphal Gospels, in 
the period after the resurrection. Possibly, as Prof. Swetc has suggested, it 



i8 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



comes from the Valentinian ' Gospel of Truth ', which is mentioned by Iran. 
C. Haer. iii. ii. 9 Hi vero qui sunt a Valentino . . . in tantmn processertint anda- 
ciae, itti quod ab his non dim conscriptnvi est, Veritatis evangelitim titident, in 
niJiilo conveniens apostolorinn cvangeliis. But the fragment is best left anonymous, 
as a remnant of that large body of Gnostic literature which Irenaeus describes as 
aixv6i]Tov Tr\rj6os cnroKpv(p(i)v koI voOoov ypacfiQv {op. cit., i. 2o. i), and which was still 
further swelled in the third century. 



Verso. 

ra yeyovocTL [ 

TO eix(f)au€9 [. . . . 7roA(?) 
Xt] \v6ei<Ta p[. . . . ^6o(?) 
pa re ttoXXt] [ 

5 Tcou a(pdap[T]ai[u rvyya (?) 
viL eyoiv (£)[T\a T\_a ovTa 
TTepav Tcoi/ [a]Ko[co]u a [ 
Kov€Tco Ka[L] T019 ccypt] [ 
yopoyaiv [ey]a) XaXoa ert [ 

10 7rpo[y .... ejiTrej/ irav 
TO y^[Lvo[Xi'\vov ana 
TTjs [(j>dopas] anoyei 
i^er[ai co? a7r]o <p6opas 
y^y[ovo^ to"] Se ye[t]vo 

15 iiev[ov ttTTo] a(f)[&\ap 
aLas [ovK airo'\yeiv[eTaL 
aXX[a n'\ev[ei\ a(j)\6ap 
TOP coy aiTo a\(f)\6[apcn 
[a]s yeyouos [.] t[iu€9 
[Se] Toou au[6p]co[7ra)i' 
eTrXaur]6[r]crau .... 

IXrj €l8ot[€9 

(f)[6o]pai^ Ta[ 

6auou\ 



20 



Recto. 

25 [oL fia6r]Ta]i /ce ttcof ovi^ [ 
[iria-Tiv evp^LCTKOfXiv Xeye[i 
[avTOis a-]a)Tr]p 8uX6o[u 
[aip eK Tcov] a^avoov Ka[L 
[et]y TO [0ct)]y tcou ^aivo [ 

30 [fxi^voiv Kai avTT] rj airo [ 
poia rr}['S c^vvoia^ ava [ 
Set^€t v[/j.i]u TTOoy T] 7rLaT[is 

J • 

] Tajv €vp[€T]e[a] r] (paij/o/xe 

a]Srj ' 

\]aiv ^1 TOV a . [. . . l\kov Trps 

35 €^o>u coT[a aKov]€iv a 

K0V€TC0 [0 TOiV oX]ci)J^ (Jc 

(xnoTrjs o[vK etrrji Wp aX 

Xa irpoTra[T(op yajp Tfp [ap 

\r] ([or]T[ii' TCOU fi^XXov [ 

40 TCOU [ €]k€LV0[, 

7rpo]TraTa)[p 

. . . .]y ccTTo y[e]j'€ay . [. 
, . . . .]yO0i) on[. .]e . . [. 

]€Tai ay[ 

. . •]u)[.]fJ.a au[ 



45 



50 



TTpOTTaT]cop 6s TTT][p] . [. . 

yiauT[.]TT . [. 

]e£ ayevvT]T[. 

]0 /J.€U T0V[ 

]To[ 



1081. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 19 

6-22. ' He who hath hearing beyond his ears, let him hear: I speak also to those 
who watch not. Again he said to . . ., Everything that is born of corruption perisheth, as 
having been born of corruption; but that which is born of incorruption abideth incor- 
ruptible, as having been born of incorniption. Some men have been deceived, not 
knowing . . .' 

5. Tvyxa\v(i. Swete, who further proposes v[apKr] (dative) in 1. 3 and [»? a(^6apaia in 1. 4. 

7. [a]Ko[&)]v : the space between o and v is hardly filled by an w, but no other supple- 
ment suggests itself. By the ' ears that are beyond the ears ' is meant the faculty which 
perceives the inner significance of the spoken or written word. 

10. 7rpo[s avTovi is too much for the lacuna. Perhaps 7rpo[a-<B Km, which is proposed by 
Swete. 

15. There was a syzygy of Christus and Aphtharsia {Incorruptela) according to 
certain Gnostics; cf. Iren. C. Haer. i. 29. i, Theodoret, Haer. i. 13. 

24. Probably i^avov or 6avov\T . . 

25-39. 'The disciples [ask him,] Lord, how then can we find faith? The Saviour 
saith unto them, If ye pass from the things that are hidden and into the light of the things 
that are seen, the effluence of conception will of itself show you how faith that appeareth from(.?) 
the . . . Father must be found. He who hath ears to hear, let him hear. The lord of all 
is not the Father but the Fore -father ; for the Father is the beginning of what shall be . . .' 

25. If \).a6r]Ta\i. is right, Tjparav avrov or some equivalent expression is to be supplied. 
But the ]t may belong to the verb, e. g. Xtyovo-ji or fi(TaCov(T]i, sc. 01 nadrjrai. 

26. 1. evp^ta-Kcofxev. 

27. The use of the term caTrjp instead of Kvpios is expressly mentioned by Irenaeus, 
1. I. 3, as a Valentinian characteristic. 

29. [ft]y TO [00)]? is very doubtful ; the first visible vestige is quite indecisive, and a rather 
longer supplement before it would be more suitable. There follow the bases of a vertical 
stroke (e. g. t, r) and of a round letter (e. g. f, o, o-). The restoration suggested pre- 
supposes a direct opposition between acpavav and (paivo[tJif]v(ov ; but Dr. Bartlet takes 
exception to this, and thinks that something like rrjs ir\awjs is required before tcov (jiaiv. 

30. anopoia : cf. the dnoppoia lumiiiis in Pz'stis Sophia 134 sqq. 

33-4. The intention of the adscript is not very clear. The words rav [a]8j;[X]a)j/ could 
be inserted in the text after 7rtoT[ir] ; or they may be a marginal indication of the contents of 
the passage. It is not certain that any letters preceded rwi/, but there is a speck of ink over 
the o), and the margin above is imperfect. »? <\)aivopLcvr) . . . Tr(aT)p(o)s is rather obscure, partly 
owing, perhaps, to the loss of the adjective, a is followed by a straight vertical stroke which 
is consistent with y, i, v, or tt ; and the letter before ov may be v or x instead of k. ai[(ov]iov 
cannot be read. Bartlet suggests ay[y(\i]Kov (faith m the Father ?). 

37-8. narrip is similarly abbreviated in e. g. a third-century fragment of Philo at Paris; 
cf. Traube, A^omffia Sacra, pp. 56, 96 ; the more usual form nrjp is used below, 1. 46. 



C 2 



20 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



II. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS. 

1082. Cercidas, Meliambi. 

Height 1 8.2 cm. Second century. Plate II (Frs. 3, 4). 

Cercidas, the philosopher and poet of Megalopolis, has hitherto been 
represented by about a dozen lines gleaned from a few scattered citations. This 
shadowy figure is at length given some substance by the remains here published, 
the authorship of which is established not only by two coincidences with 
fragments already extant, but also by the title surviving at the end of the work. 

This papyrus, like 1083, comes from the second of the large literary finds 
of 1906. It is unfortunately much broken, and the results of repeated efforts 
to fit the pieces together have been rather disappointing. The fifth column, such 
as it is, of Fr. i has been built up from several scraps, and probably enough 
other portions of that column remain among the many unplaced fragments, if 
their right position could be found ; but it is to be feared that some connecting 
links are missing. The papyri belonging to this find were scattered over 
a wide area, and possibly further small pieces may eventually make their 
appearance ; but there is no ground for hope of material additions. 

The slightly inclined columns are carefully written in well-formed upright 
uncials which approximate to the oval type, the round letters e, 6, 0, a being 
decidedly narrow; a has sometimes a rounded, sometimes an angular loop. 
I should attribute this hand to the second century, a date which also suits the 
cursive marginalia. These consist of both explanatory notes and variants on 
the text, and seem to have been for the most part added by one person, who 
commonly used a rather larger and clearer script for the variants than for the 
other notes. A third hand has perhaps to be postulated for the more straggling 
letters of the adscript at Fr. 2. ii. 16. As usual, the scholia include several of 
the common abbreviations, k for Kai, &c. To the first annotator also fall most 
of the alterations in the body of the text, and to him are probably due many of 
the accents, breathings, and other aids to the reader which it is natural to find in 
so difficult a work. Some of them may have been put in by the actual copyist, 
but the subsequent origin of others is seen in the somewhat lighter shade of the 
ink. The system of accentuation resembles that in other papyri of the period, 
e.g. 841 and 852. Unaccented syllables are sometimes marked with a grave 
accent, e.g. Fr. 3. ii. 6 -nXix^XoaapKo^aydv. Oxytones receive a grave on the 
penultimate, Fr. i. iii. 15 Trar/jwos ; if an enclitic follows the final syllable is 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 21 

accented, as Fr. i. iv. 6 houx ns, Fr. 3. ii. 8-9 ovhiv iroKa, and the same accent 
may be used in the absence of an enclitic, e.g. Fr. 3. ii. 2 KavOovi. A curved 
stroke is sometimes drawn under compound words, as in 841 and 852, e.g. Fr. i. 
ii. 18. On the other hand, in several places words are separated by comma- 
like marks at the bottom of the letters, e.g. Fr. i. ii. 17 ; a similar diastole occurs 
in the Bacchylides papyrus xvi. 102, and in later texts, for instance P. Rylands 
10. For punctuation both high and medial dots are employed, the latter 
commonly placed well above the line. 

Of the four principal fragments which have survived, the relative position of 
the first three is undetermined ; the fourth contains the final column of the roll. 
Fr. 1 is given priority as the most substantial piece. This comprises five columns, 
three of which are in good preservation. They are divided between two poems, 
distinguished by a large marginal coronis (iv. 5). The first is a discussion 
concerning the gods and divine providence. How are the facts of life to be 
reconciled with the view that the so-called gods are at once just and all-power- 
ful ? Zeus the king of Olympus is really impotent. He may hold the scales, as 
Homer says, but he merely registers Fate's decree. Why, if he is the father of 
all, are some of us treated in such a step-fatherly fashion ? The poet professes 
himself unable to answer these questions. Let us leave them, he concludes, to 
the astrologers ; and in opposition to the fictitious gods of heaven he sets up 
as objects of veneration a remarkable triad of earthly divinities. Paean, the god 
of healing. Giving, and Retribution, under the figure of which he commends 
the practical duties of succour for the needy in body or soul, and punishment 
for the doers of evil. Antagonism to the current polytheism was a salient 
feature of the Cynic philosophy. Antisthenes is reported to have said to Kara 
voixov elvai ttoWovs 0€Ovs, Kara 8e (j)V(rLv tva (Philodemus, Yl^pX eva-elB., p. y2, 
Gomperz), and his contemptuous refusal to make a gift to a priest of Cybele is 
also on record (Clement, Protrcpt.^ p. 64, Potter ov rpe'^co rt/y \x-)]ripa tG>v Oedv). 
Similar tendencies, in conjunction with a real religious feeling, are traceable in 
his disciple Diogenes (cf. e.g. Diog. Lacrt. vi. 57), and Cercidas carries on the 
tradition. Bemays {Lucian unci die Kyniker, pp. 36 sqq.) has drawn attention 
to this characteristic as a point of contact between Cynics and Christians ; in 
extolling 'MeraScos' Cercidas shows himself in harmony with another side of 
Christian doctrine. 

The second poem, of which Col. iv gives the commencement, is on the 
subject of love. It is addressed to a friend named Damonomus, and opens with 
a reference to a passage of Euripides (formerly anonymous ; cf. note on 1. 5), in 
which Cupid is represented as having two kinds of breath, one making the 
course of love smooth, the other stormy. The choice rests with the individual. 



22 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

who is counselled to prefer the gentle breeze and, aided by temperance, to make 
a safe and easy voyage. Here there is a break, and the following column is 
unfortunately mutilated ; but it contains a few significant verses which advocate 
the simplest and cheapest satisfaction of animal instincts. Cercidas adopts the 
attitude expected in a follower of Diogenes, who decried marriage (Diog. Laert. 
vi. 54, 72), and described love as the occupation of the idle (id. 51) and a painful 
pursuit of pleasure (id. 6"]). Love is again referred to in Fr. 4 ; see below. 

Frs. 2 and 3 differ in appearance from Fr. i in being more worm-eaten, 
especially Fr. 3. In Fr. 2 there are remains of three columns, all more or less 
damaged. Of the first no more is left than two imperfect marginal adscripts. 
This fragment might be conjectured to form the continuation of Fr. i, the broken 
marginalia referring to Col. v, and Fr. 2, Col. ii making the sixth successive 
column. The subject of the latter is not clear ; but so far as they go the 
contents would not be inconsistent with such a combination. Expressions like 
'pain-shunning' (?), 'shadow-fed races (of men)', 'pleasure-stricken mortals' 
harmonize well enough with the foregoing theme. But this phraseology might 
of course occur in many other contexts, and the fragment more probably comes 
from a different part of the roll. At any rate the edges of the papyrus do not 
join up, and a gap of some centimetres must be supposed. It should also be 
noticed that the hand in Fr. 2. ii is slightly larger and less compact than in 
Fr. I. v, and, what is more significant, that there is a junction between two 
selides at the end of this second column, whereas, on the hypothesis of a com- 
bination of Frs. I and 2, the junction would be expected to occur at a point 
rather more to the right. At Col. iii. 10, which was within a line or two of the 
end of the column, the poem, whatever it was, is brought to a conclusion. 

No such tentative combination with any of the other main pieces has to be 
considered in the case of Fr. 3. This, comprising one nearly complete column, 
with scanty remnants of those which preceded and followed, is particularly 
interesting, since it is in some degree autobiographical. After a reflection upon 
the tenacity with which men cling to life, the poet speaks of his own indomitable 
spirit, which had shown him the way to all that was best, and of the ardour with 
which he had devoted himself to the pursuit of the Muses. His hair is already 
grey, and the poem must have been written comparatively late in life. It is 
a retrospect of his declining years, and from that standpoint he contemplates 
with satisfaction the path which he had followed. Perhaps it is his farewell 
to poesy. 

Fr. 4 contains the final column, below which is the subscription giving the 
title of the manuscript, * the Meliambi of Cercidas the Cynic '. The verses here 
are disfigured by small lacunae which at present remain imperfectly filled, and 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 23 

the subject is not clearly defined. Lines 5 sqq. contain a warning against fretting 
the mind with the endeavour to attain something, but what exactly is meant is 
obscure. A reference follows to Zeno, presumably the philosopher of Citium, 
and a ' Zenonian ' love of man for man is apparently contrasted with an un- 
equally balanced passion. Wilamowitz suggests that these last four lines form 
an independent whole, a little poem or skolion which has been relegated to the 
end of the book. But there is no sign in the margin of a coronis, which marks 
the termination of poems in Frs. i. iv and 2. iii, and which should be partially 
visible opposite 1. 10 ; and in the absence of any such indication the internal 
evidence is hardly cogent enough for the proposed division. The concluding 
reference to love is a point of contact between this fragment and Fr. i. iv-v. 
Can the (l)6jios in 1. 4 be of the same kind as that in Fr. i. v. 15? If so, it 
would be a natural hypothesis that Fr. 4 contains the end of the incomplete 
second poem in Fr. i. So far as the appearance of the papyrus goes, this 
column might even be the immediate successor of Fr. i. v; but the broken 
edges do not directly join, and the combination can thus be at best a possibility. 

The remaining smaller fragments call for little notice. Fr. 5 mentions the 
name of Sphaerus, which has an important bearing on the date of Cercidas 
(see p. 26). Fr. 7 coincides with one of the two quotations from our author in 
Stobaeus. 

The metre used in these poems is what is commonly known as dactylo-epitritic. 
This assumes different forms, of which the normal elements are the enhoplius 
-v^v^-^^-i=^, and the epitrite — ^ --. It is seen at its simplest in the 
second poem of Fr. 1, where a large proportion of the lines are Prosodiaci of the 
kind described by Hephaestion, p. 51. 10, as eyKco/xioAoyuoi^Snjcrtxo'peioy, — v-< ^^ — v^ 
,^ _ !=i _ ,^ _ Sii J ill 1^ 1 5 ^iie epitrite stands first {-npocrohaKop airo rpoxo-tov). 
Monotony is avoided by occasional trochaic rhythms. Greater freedom and 
variety are displayed in the first poem of Fr. i and in Fr. 3, where there is an 
admixture of Adonei (— y^ ^ — ^), with a rare Choriambus (i. iii. 5) or dactylic 
tetrameter (i. ii. 3). An extra syllable, either short or long, is often pre- 
fixed to a verse. Wilamowitz remarks that the nearest parallel to the metrical 
structure of Cercidas is to be found in the A^ttvov attributed to Philoxenus 
(Bergk, Poet. Lyr. iii. pp. 601 sqq.). This structure has not been brought out 
intelligibly by the writer of the papyrus. Only here and there do the lines 
correspond with the natural cola (e.g. Fr. i. ii. 8 (7), iii. 23(17), iv. 10-1(8-9)). 
For the most part the text is copied in what seems to have been the usual fashion 
with the later dithyrambists, in lines of fairly even length, very much as if it 
were prose. Hence in the reconstruction given below it has been found necessary 
to discard the stichometry of the original in favour of a division indicating more 



24 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

clearly the metrical scheme. When, however, owing to mutilation the scheme is 
uncertain, as in Frs. 2 and 4, the arrangement of the papyrus is reproduced. 
Resolution of a long syllable is rare, but is found in a trochee apparently in 
Fr. 4. II and Fr. 33. 3. The shortening of a final vowel or diphthong before 
a following vowel occurs infrequently (Fr. i. ii. 6, Fr. 3. ii. 4, 8, 10, possibly 
Fr. I. iii. 14), hiatus before an original digamma once only (Fr. 3. ii. 2). 

In the matter of dialect also slight confidence can be placed in the 
tradition of the original. Cercidas uses a Doric speech ; but there are degrees 
and varieties of Doric, and it is not very clear which of them is here to be 
recognized. The broad a, naturally, takes the place of the Attic r], verbs in -\ii 
have the infinitive in -/xey, ri\xiv or ei/xer = ei^at, and Troxa, oKa, okku, raixos, ai, ^\iiv, 
TtV, ajote, TTOTt, r^s, Arjj, kakos are other well-defined and characteristic forms. But 
did the poet employ the vowels of the ' stricter ' Doric and write co for ov and r\ 
for et? Here the papyrus is inconsistent. Occasionally w is given by the 
original scribe as the genitive singular of the second declension (Fr. i. iii. 9 rco, 
V. 17 o/3oA(o, Fr. 3. ii. 19 xpovu>), but ov is much more common. In No. 4 of the 
previously extant fragments of Cercidas (see p. 50), Bentley's emendation of 
TraXw . . . Suo-eKytTrro) rpvyi to TraAd) . . . hv(T€Kvn:TG> rpvyos is plausible, though un- 
necessary. Of an original accusative plural in cos there is no clear instance, but 
in one place a) has been inserted above ov by the second hand (Fr. 3. ii. 3 Kavdcas). 
ovv is constant, and the corrector leaves this untouched (Fr. i. ii. 15, 20, iii. 5, 11, 
22, iv. 18). The question then arises whether uniformity should be obtained by 
eliminating the few instances of a> or the many of ov. It is hard to believe that 
the sporadic co is not a genuine survival. That co should have been gradually 
replaced by ov is natural enough, and such weakening of dialectical peculiarities 
in the process of transmission is too common to need illustration. Other instances 
of violation of the dialect are to hand in this papyrus : Fr. i. ii. 5 ei for at first 
hand, Fr. 3. ii. 11 ij.ov(t&v, perhaps Fr. i. v. 18-19 7-o]r(e). The choice between et 
and 7] in infinitives is more difiicult. et is written in ten places by the copyist, 
Fr. I. iii. 8 Xeyety, 19 fx^'^j ^V- ^9 fKAeyeiz', 22 (vOvnkocLV, Fr. 4. 3 ]/xo(/)ADaKeti', 7 
7rot€ta[0ai, 8 aTpe<peiv, Fr. 22. 3 opety, Fr. ^6. 2 8:ajua^etz;, Fr. 48. 2 ]ixa9eiv, in one of 
which (Fr. i. iii. 19) rj has been interlineated by the second hand ; the solitary ex- 
ample of eiixev = etvat (Fr. I. v. 19) similarly has this alternative ?] above the line, 
as in the Paris papyrus of Alcman ii. 11. rjiicv is perhaps preferable ; and in the 
other cases 17 may be correct. In Cere. Fr. 2. 3 Bergk following Froben gives 
XV^os for the traditional x^^^°^' The natural tendency towards ft, it may be 
observed, would be much assisted by the palaeographical similarity of £ I and H, 
which is a frequent cause of corruption. But the infinitival -rjv is not very 
common in literary Doric. avbdvi)v is found in the Paris Alcman papyrus iii. 20, 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 25 

Ihriv in 8. 7. The MSS. of Theocritus have Kavriv in xxiv. 92, and in other 
passages are divided between -etv and -i]v ; 6iyrjv is the reading of the Codex 
Ravennas in Aristoph. Lysist. 1004. In both Aristophanes and Theocritus -(.iv 
is commonly preferred by editors, whose example I should be inclined to follow. 
Purity of dialect is certainly not to be expected in poetry of the age of 
Cercidas ; and an instance of the epic genitive -010 (Fr. i. v. 16), which was 
also used by Theocritus (e.g. i. 68, ii. 8, iv. 17-18), betrays artificiality in the 
language. But, while naturally the author himself cannot be credited with all 
the incongruities of the papyrus, the preferable course in a first edition, at any 
rate, is to leave these for the most part as they have been handed down. Similar 
inconsistencies are to be found in plenty in the inscriptions. A notable example 
of the dialectical fusion of this period survives in the poems of Isyllus (C. I. G. 
950), where not even the Doric a is constant. I have accordingly allowed 01; to 
stand side by side with o), and rj with et. Where it is not clear from the context 
whether a final co is genitive or dative, no iota subscript has been added. Of 
specifically Arcadian influence there is no clear trace ; the use of the non-Doric 
av (Fr. I. iii. 9, iv. 8) does not prove it, since av had already been admitted 
by Theocritus in his Doric poems. 

A few words must be added concerning the personality and literary 
qualities of the poet. The former has been a subject of much uncertainty. Two 
politicians of Megalopolis who were named Cercidas are known, one a con- 
temporary of Demosthenes, who accuses him of having betrayed his countrymen 
to Philip {Dc Cor. 395 ; cf. Harpocrat., KepKiSas ... on 8' oSros Twy to. WaK^hoviKa 
(\)povovvTuiv r\v eLprjKe kol 0eo7ro/ix7:os ev te' ^LkiTTTTLKuiVy Polyb. xviii. 14), the other 
a friend of Aratus and an actor in the war with Cleomenes towards the close 
of the next century (Polyb. ii. 48-50, 6^). Can either of these personages be 
identical with Cercidas the poet ? If the Grammarians are to be trusted, he too 
played a part in public affairs. Megalopolis, says Stephanus of Byzantium, was 
the city of Cercidas aptaros voiio6irr\'i Ka\ jxeXidix^oiiv 7rot7jr?y?. voixodeTi]s is also the 
word used by Ptolemy 6 'H^ato-rtcofo? ap. Phot. Bidl. 190 (p. 151 Bekker) 6 ixivroL 
vofjioOerris 'Ap/cdScoy KepKtSas (TVVTa(j)rjvai avT<^ to a koI (3 Trjs 'Widbos KiXevcreiev. 
Probably the same tradition is to be recognized in the statement of Eustath. //. 
B, p. 199 TTapacn]iJLeLovTaL 8e koI 6 Tlop(f)vpLos . . . IcrTopcav koI otl vop-ovs rtyes ^^i6evT0, 
Snro(rToiJi.aTi^(LV rou? TiaiOiVoyiivovs rbv 'Oix)]pov Kardkoyov, ws koX KepSias vofioOeroiv 
TTJ ■narpCbi. In view of the alleged partiality of Cercidas to the second book of 
the Iliad (cf. his aspiration recorded by Aelian, Var. Hist. xiii. ao, to meet 
Homer after death, and Fr. i. iii. 2 below), Cuper's emendation {Apoth. Horn. 
p. 130) of KepSias to KepKibas is convincing. Meineke proposed to identify the 
poet with the philo-Macedonian denounced by Demosthenes {Anal. Alex. 



26 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

pp. 3S5 sqq.) ; but this view did not well accord with the mention in Cere. 
Fr. 3 (cf. p. 50) of the death of Diogenes, which occurred in B.C. '^%'^ and does 
not seem, when that fragment was written, to have been a quite recent event. 
Stronger objections are now found in two fairly certain allusions of the papyrus, 
one (Fr. 4. 14) to the Stoic Zeno, who is said to have lived as late as the 130th 
Olympiad (Diog. Laert. vii. 6) and cannot have become famous before the 
beginning of the third century, the other to Zeno's disciple Sphaerus (Fr. 5. 4). 
These references bring the poet down well into the third century, while on the 
other hand he cannot be placed very much later, since there is good reason to 
believe that his works were used by Aristophanes of Byzantium, who is sup- 
posed to have succeeded Eratosthenes at the Alexandrian library about B.C. 195. 
As has been pointed out by Strecker {Hennes, xxvi. pp. 276-7), the explanation 
of [layis citing Cercidas in Phot. Bibl. 279 (Cere. Fr. 8 ; cf. p. 51) is likely to 
be derived from Aristophanes' fTepl tG)v vTroTrreuojuercoi; ju.?) elprja-Oai toIs liaXaLols ; 
cf. Eustath. Od. £, p. 1761. 34 €(j)i] 8e (sc. ' ApLcrTo^dvrjs) koI 6tl t) ixayU aird ttjs iidCris 
7] Tov iiaa-reveLV pTjOda-a kt\., and Pollux vi. 83, x. 81. To this Wilamowitz adds 
the very plausible suggestion that the citation of Trarpwo's (Cere. Fr. 9 ; cf. p. 51) 
comes from the same grammarian's ITepi a-vyycvLKcov ovoixdroov. Our author's 
flortdt will accordingly fall in the second half of the third century, and it 
becomes natural to identify him with the Megalopolitan Cercidas who appears 
on the political stage at precisely that period. But it will not follow that, as 
Leo inclines to believe {Hermes, xli.p. 444), the statement that he was a voixo6iTr}s 
rests upon a confusion. ' Die Gesetzgebung hangt mit der Grundung (von 
Megalopolis) zusammen.' Not necessarily ; constitutional ordinances are by no 
means limited to the period of a city's foundation, and a well authenticated 
tradition is not so lightly to be set aside. The absence of any hint in 
the narrative of Polybius that he was speaking of the well-known writer 
will hardly be regarded as a serious objection to the proposed identifica- 
tion. That the philosopher-poet, besides being a lawgiver and a practical 
politician, should also have been a general (Polyb. ii. 6^), is more surprising ; 
but evidently he was far removed from the typical Cynic sage, and there is 
no great difficulty in adding some military capacity to his varied accomplish- 
ments. How it comes about that he is described by Diogenes Laertius as 
MeyaAo7roAir7]9 7) Kp?]? (vl. 76) remains unexplained on any view of the poet's 
personality. S. Bochart wished to remove this complication by the not very 
happy expedient of substituting 'Apxas for Kp?/s. Cronert {Rheiu. Mns. Ixii. 
pp. 311-12) proposes the emendation 'Apxas MeyaAoTroAtrTj?, or MeyaAoTroXtTTj? tt\s 
'ApKabCas, but makes no attempt to explain how a phrase of this kind became 
corrupted to ^ KpTyy. If the passage is to be corrected at all, it would be better 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 27 

to follow Cobet and delete 7) K/jt/s as an interpolation. But, as Wilamowitz 
remarks, conflicting statements of the same kind occur about other celebrated 
individuals, e.g. Sotades. Perhaps the family had some Cretan connexion. 
There are no independent grounds for supposing Cercidas to have lived else- 
where than at Megalopolis ; and he may reasonably be regarded as a kinsman of 
his namesake the statesman of the Demosthenic period. 

Cercidas is expressly described as a Cynic for the first time in the title at 
the end of Fr. 4. That he was an adherent of that school of philosophy had, 
however, been rightly inferred from the extant fragments 2, 4, 5 (p. 50), and the 
phrase tov iixdv MeyaAoTToAiV?/!; K^pKibap (Athen. viii. 347 e) in the mouth of the 
Cynic Cynulcus (Kaibel, AtJieii. iii. p. 561). His wish to meet after death 
Hecataeus and Olympus, as well as Homer and Pythagoras (Aelian, Vav. Hist. 
xiii. 20), implies that besides philosophy and poetry, he cultivated history and 
music ; and the comprehensiveness of his intellectual interests is directly witnessed 
by Fr. 3. Nor did he confine himself to one class of poetry, for Athenaeus 
quotes his Iambi (Cere. Fr. i) and that there is no mistake in the name is proved 
by the metre of the quotation. But no doubt it was upon the Meliambi, so 
called as combining lyrical forms with critical or satyrical matter, that his 
literary fame chiefly rested ; to Ptolemaeus, ap. Phot. Bibl. 279, he is simply 6 
[xeXoTTOLos. No other representative of this class of composition is known to us, 
and to that fact rather than to any conspicuous literary merit the discovery of 
these Oxyrhynchus fragments, from which a fair idea of the poet can now be 
obtained, owes its particular interest. In the matter of style they confirm and 
emphasize the impression given by the few verses already known. An outstanding 
feature is the frequency of unfamiliar compounds, in which Cercidas displays the 
facility and boldness of a dithyrambist. Some of these SittAS or rpiTrAa have 
a distinct vigour and aptness : pi;7roKi/38oro'/<coy, o-uottAoutoo-wtj, 7rt/^eA oo-apKo^ayeti', 
(f)vXa aKLodp^TTTa, dX^oOvXaiios Aapo? are among the more striking. The poet clearly 
possessed a feeling for the picturesque, as well as a faculty of expression. His 
versification is accomplished, and the syntax usually simple. The most pleasing 
specimen of his work is the exordium of the ppem on love (Fr. i. iii. 5 sqq.) 
which, though the leading idea is not original, has a grace of its own. That 
on the subject of the gods (Fr. i. ii-iii) is not marked by novelty or depth, 
but the points are well put, and reinforced by some happy phrases and lines. 
The fragments of Cercidas reveal a cultivated man, of no great originality, 
perhaps, but well qualified to expound and popularize his philosophic creed, 
and endowed with at least some of the qualities which go to make a poet. 

My debt to Wilamowitz in the reconstruction of this text, as of 1086, is 
especially large. 



28 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fr. I. 



Col. i. 



]yacr 



].a 



1 



5 ] 



aKpaTTio-[ 
■yvojCTTOO'TicrK'TriKpocr 



] 

Col. ii. 
TiKaiaKpaaicovaO-qKeTTivr) 

TyXiSav^ivcoua'TTOTayaye 

S aiiivapyvpoviia-avovaTa 

p€OVTaKa[.]TLTOKa>\vOVT]<7 
a I- 

5 [[e]]iTio-0epo[.]TO'peiaya/3€o-n^ea)77-aj/e/c 
TeXiaaLXprj/jLOKKeTTivovu 

ITJ.TjTOPpvnOKl^SoTOKOOUa 

KaLTe6paKO)(^aXKl8au 
r}T[.]vTraXii'eK)(yiJLevtTav 
lo TcovKTiavcovrrXedpovTov 
TovK€pa>craiTa(T(TV07rXovTo 
arvuacrSofxcvS' eniTaSio 



laviov)«i.d8ai. 

jroo- 

1 K o-irvpoioiirtjpoi, 



oX€6pov[ 



TpCOKTaKOlVOKpaTTjpoaKV 

(fmTavoXXvjxevavBaTra 
1 5 vvXXav/irjTroTOvi/oTacrSi 

Ka(TO<i>6aXiioaaTT^<nraXaKoo 5a.uovoTvuov<T,io<j>eaX'^ 
TaL-y^a)(pa(d(ou,fiovd8i,yXr] 8'p\[.]Tr6i 
vanapavyeiKaLOefiKTaXi €vio<j)ea\}iwnr'|3X€iT€i 
7rapaKaTa)(Xva)Tai'n(tiaeTL8aL eiT€o-KOTio-[.]ai 



TOW 



20 iioveaovTOifirjTaKovavjxr} 
TOTTavmTrafjLeuoLKai/JLavTO 
TaXavTOvo(Tefxvo(Ta(TT€pOTra 
[. . .]€Tao-fi€(raovTovoXvfjLnov 



ovvoiii. ' 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 

Fr. 1. 

Col. i. 

]a/30 ] . a 

]\a ] 

]ej/ 10 1 
]ya<T ] 

5 1 laviov{/id8a 

"[v ]tos 

1 J K(al) (nrvipol oi irvpoC. 



Col. ii. 
, . . T6 Kai aKoacnccva *^ ,' ^ , ,, 

' yv(i><TTO'i Tis K(ai) iriKpos. 

BriKe TTivrjTvXiSau a^vcava, irordyaye. S' ajxlv 
dpyvpov €19 dvovuTa piovTa ; 

Ka\X\ TL TO KCdXvoV T]9, at TIS (o")0' '€Po[l\to ; 

5 p^la yap k(TTL 0^(0 -ndv ^KTeXiaai xpfiji 

OKK €nl vovv trj, rj tov pvnoKi^SoTOKooua 

Kal TiOvaKoyaXKiSav 

rj t\o\v 7raXiU€K)(ynevLTau T5iv KTedvcou oXeOpov 

TovTov Kcvaxrai toLs avoirXovToavvas , 
10 Sofxev 8' eniTaSeoTpcoKTa Koij/OKpaTr]po(TKV(f)0> 

Tav oXXv/xevau SairdvvXXav, 



29 



UL-nTTOT ovv 6 Tois AiKa? 666aXu.os aTrecriTaXdKcoTat ; 54'°^ » tvttovs K^v) 6<j)0a.X|A((Lv) 

' «X*'') o4)9aA[jiovis 0' ois ov- 

)((W ^aiOcoy fxovdSi yXijua irapavyei, t{i) pX[€]7r«i. 

Kai c'e/Ziy a Xinapa KaTay^XvcoTai ; cTrcaKOTiaTai. 

TTcSy eVi Sai/iove9 ovv tol fi-qT aKovav fiijT onav Tmranivoi ; 
Kal fiav to ToXavTov 6 ac/xvos 
dcrT€po7ra[y€p]€Ta9 /xiacrov tov "OXvfiTTOv [€vi^€i] 



30 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Col. iii. 

[ ]opQov[ ] . LV€ViV 

Kevov8afxr}KaiTov6o[xr) 

poaiiniveuiXiaSipeTreiSoTav 

ai(TLfjt.ovanapavSpacnKv8a\L 

5 fjLOLcrrju-na>aovv€p^€^uov 
TTOTepeyjrevopOoaoLiv^vyocrTa 
Ta(TTaSie(TxdTd(ppvyLa[xvcro)v ppvyia 
a^opaLSe6r]vXeyetuo<Tov 
[. . . .]yeiT07rapavTOiaTco8LO<T 

lo nXa[. .^yyiovTroLovcrenava 
KTopacrovvTi(Tr]TLvaaovpa 

viSa(rKia>vav€vpT]'7ra)Xa 
^■qTava^iavoOoKpoviSaa- 
0(pvT€V(ra(nTavTaaan€Kai 
1 5 T^KOovToov pevTvaT podocr 

TCOvSeTTCCpaveTTaTr] p-Xcoov 

piOipeyTTepiTOVTCOVTOKT 
p€T€(OpOK07rOLa'TOVrOVa ao-rpoXoYOio- 

yapepyovovO^viXirop^yjeivapivSe. 
20 TraiauKaiayaoapeTatoooapeXc ^yaQn 
TcodeoayapavraKaLvepeaicr 
KaTayavpi(T(f)OvvoBaipa>v 
ovpia(f)vaia€LTipaTiTavTav 



Col. iv. 

^0) . [. .]eXa[ 

(Tr]TOVoX\^ 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 31 



Col. iii. 

opOov [t(r\aiv K^al viviVK^u ovSa/xrj- 
Kal Tov6^ "Ofxijpo^ direv kv 'iXidSr 
pinei S' oTav afaifioi' dfxap dvSpdcn KvSa\tfxoi9 fj. 
TTCoy ovv kiilv ov TTorepey^ev opOos (ou (vyoaTaTa^, 
5 TO, S' k(T-)(aTa MvaCov BpvyCa ; 

d^ofiUL Si 6t]U Xey€iu oaov [rrapd]y^L to trap avTols 
t5) a LOS Tr\a\(JT\iyyLOv. 

TTOtOVS CTt' dvdKTOpaS OVV TLS 

rj Tivas OvpavtSas kloov dv evpoi 
10 TTcoy Xdl3(oi) rdv d^iau, 66' 6 KpouiSas 6 (pvT€V(Ta9 

TrdvTas dfik Kal tckodu 

Toil' p.\v rrarpcoos tcou Se nicpaue Trarrjp ; 

XZov /j-cOifxev nepl tovtcou Tot9 /J.€T€a)poK6not9' do-TpoXoYois, 

T0VT0V9 yap 'ipyov ov(8e) eu eXTTOfx e^^eii'. 
15 dfj.iv Se Tlaidv Kal \dyaBd\ MerdSoiS /leAero), «it€i ' 8ws dYaOri.' 

$€09 yap avra, Kal Nefxiais Kara ydv, p-icrcf) ovv 6 Satpcov 

ovpia (pvaidei Tifxdre ravrav, 



Col. iv. 

(f)6oT[€S,] eAa[ fxe- 

Tai^aVTi9 [ V€/X€- 

aTjTov oX[fi ] Tu^ay, ravT i[(rTlv v]nlv 

V^LoOeV €^€/xicrai. Ik PaOtcdfv. 



32 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

5 4 oOeve^efxeaai 

^ SoKXTLaaiiivecpayvaOoKTKpv •8oi[ 

(Tr)vTOVKvavOTTr€pvyoviTaL8a 
(ppoSiTaaSaixouoix •ovTiy[.]p€t 
\€iava7r€v6r)cr'Kai(3poT(iciu[ 

TO fxevapTrpaeLaKaiev/Jiipel ] 

Se^iTepa^v^nvevo-'qcrLaycDV 
ovTOO-euarpcfjuaTavvavye 

pcoTOcraccKppovnrrjSaXicoTTdOovcr 
KvPeppr)'T0i(r8eTavapL<TT€ 

15 pavXv(ra(Tenopcrr]XaLXaTTacr 
r]Xa{ivpa(T7ro6Q)pa€XXacrKvixa 
TiaaSioXovTOVTOLaoTTopOfiOcr 
evX^ycdvevpeiTTiSaa'OVKOVPKap 
povecrTiSvovT(t)v€KX€y€iu 

20 Tovovpiovaixivar]TaV'Kaiixe 
TaaoKppocrvvao-oiaKnreiOovcr 

y^p(OfX€VOViv6vTTXoeLVOKr] 
KaTaKV7rpiV07rop6fXO(T-fJ.r] a4>po8iCTioor 



Col. V. 

5 or 6 lines lost. 
• ••••• 

POfi[ 

San[ 

Kair[ ] . T . p^ie? . [ 

10 (rTpay[. ]TrXooa'Trapv[ 

TO^L . . [ ]Acat7rpo/co^[ 

Xvfiav[ '\va^Xay\nTe . [ 

av-KaLii[ ]BvvaV'a8^[ 

^ayopaa-a(ppo8LTaKaiToixT][ 

15 voa-fieX€iuo7T[.]viKaXfjaoKa[ 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 33 

II. 

5 AoLoi Ti? afj.lv €<pa yvdOoiai (pvarjv 8oi[d 8io-<ra. 

Tov KvavoTTT^pvyov TraiS' 'A(f>poSiTa9, 

Aajiovoii' ovTi y[a,]p d \iav dnevdTJs' 

Kal PpoTUiv yap [t£] ji\v &.v trpaila k iviiivi\J itvooC\ 

Se^iTcpd nyivar] cnayoav, 
10 ofroy kv aTp^p-ia rav vavv epcoTO^ 

aaxppovi nrj8aXia> 7T€l$ov? KV^cpyfj- 

T0L9 8c rav dpKTTipav Xixras erropar) 

\ai\anas r) Xafivpas tt6B(cv aeXXay, 

KVfiaria^ SloXov tovtois 6 nopdfios. 
15 €i) Xeyccv EvpiTTLSaf. ov Kappov ovv k(TTl{y) 8v oi/tcou 

exXeyeif tov ovpiov a/ilv drJTav, 

Kal /xiToc aoxppoa-vvas oiaKi jreiOov? 

•)(^pa>p.€vov ivOvTrXoetv ok ^ Kara Kvirpiv 6 iropOfios ; a<|)po8(o-io8. 



MV • • ' 



Col. V. 

vo/x[ 
Sa7r[ 

Kal 7[ ] . r . pr]i(c . [ 

10 aTpay[ JTrXdoy 7raup[ 

TO ^L . . [ ] Kal irpoKoOl 

Xv/xav [ ]ya ^Xa-^ire . [ ]au, 

Kai //[ 6]Svi'av' d ^ e^ dyopds 'AcppoSira 

Kal TO fJT][8€]vos fJiiXeiv 6Tr[a]uiKa X^y oKa XPVCv^y 



D 



34 



Fr. 2. 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

XPvCv<rov(po^oaovTapaxa-Ta[ 
Tavo^6\(iiKaTaK\lva(TT[ 
8ap€oio8oKeiyaixPp . [ 

,, K0[ 

T€lfi€V'VV[ 



Col. i. Col. ii. 

[ yr](T7rv[ 

[ ]aKap8L0Y[ 

. . . . [...]. T(/cai/r[.]7ro . [ 

]ot[.] KpOTT](Tiy6fl(f)[ 

kJ!'^" 5 raKaipoy€ . . [ 

OeiKrj . ay . [ 
ra^ev^iTT . [.] . qvai{ 
<pv\a][i^a-KL66p€7rTaK[. .] . ocr 
€yx€0'tfJL<opoa;a8ov[.]iT[.]a 

10 KTa}V^pOTCi>l^KaifJ.[.]\€7n 

aTafX€vco<Ta>iTaaa . . o"f['j 

].. yai .[.].. . [. . .]auix€va)XiaiKap7rov 
' ' ' • [. . . .]vya(f)vaaX€auay8av 

15 [ ] . . r\-vevpa8iKaiKpa 

[ ]a)r eXeXiy/xa[. ... ] • • o-Kp* 

[ y^vnakl 1'^^*?*' 



About 4 lines lost. 



Col. Hi. 
lo lines lost. 

TaVTCl\^ 

yapoi;[ 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 35 

15 01) (p6^09 ov rapaya- rd\y\ra-v o^oXco KaraKXiuas 
T[vv\8apiOLo S6k€1 yafi^pc[s t6]{k)' rj/xeu. 

K0[ 



vv[ 
Fr. 2. 



Col. i. 
Opposite 1. 4 Opposite 11. 12-13 

]0T[.] ] . ; . 

Opposite 11. 5-6 6 ].. vai .[.].. . 

] . evTO) 
] ou(to)s) \>-{iv) 

Col. ii. 

[ ]i'r]anv[ 

[ ]aKdp8iov [ 

[. . .] . TiKavT[.]7ro . [ 

KpOTT]<TLy6fi(f)[ Ka- 

5 TO, Kaipbv € . . [ 

6eT KT] . av . [ 

ra (f)€v^in . [.] . ovav[ 

(pCXa (TKiodpenTa k[. .] . os 

€y\€(Tifia)pos dSoj/[o]Tr[X]d- 
10 KTCou jSpoTcou Kal p[d]X' iiri- 

(rTa/Ji€i^<09 (onaaa . . (re[.] 

X • • ayaa[.]\jr[.]Tpay[. . .]y ni- 

[fX€X]av fikv (oXeaiKapnov 

[Kal a(f)]vya (pvaaXiav avSdy 
15 [re ..,].. fj- vevpa 8\ Kal Kpa- 

\T^pd^ v^OiT eAeXiy//a[i ... ] . . s Kpa- 

[ ]? iVTraX[ '^I'^^^s. 

• •••••« 

Col. iii. 

• • • • 

TavTa[ 
yap oi/[ 
a6ia\^ 

D 2 



36 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

varai . [ 

15 TO(Ta(.lK\ 

co(f)LXocrTaai[ 

■qCTKaLVOOdK . [ 

7r€via7roTi(f>[ 
ri/j.oTdr(joScjT[ 
20 44. .] . afivpo[ 

T 



Fr. 3. 



ly 



Plate II. 
Col. i. Col. ii. 

](t€VOV 

Kia-SfiaOeia-^poToarovTi 
.(I). 

€Kcov€K\a.L^eKav66va' 

Tii^SafidpavTovecraxTTep -ajiaXaKTov. 
5 voiVKaiaviKarovK^ap 
€aKev7r}/xeXo(rapKO(f)ay(ov 
TTa<Ta(Tixi\e8(X)vaa'T0L 

■oj. 

. [.\vSLe^evyevKa\ovov 
8iviroKa-TTavTaTeoi(Ti^'^ 
]. 10 8vno(T7r[-]ayxvoi(reaKa§pa 

fiovawi^Ky<o8aXa-niqi€ ^.^fp^TmaTa 
pLScoi/$aX[.]evTacr€iTX€0 
6v/x€KauxuiyTaa-api(TT[.]a- 
] o vvvSoKKafieveKcpaveea- 

Jov -15 X€VKaLKOpV(f)[.] . . . I 

aicop€vvTai€a[.] . . . yccfi; 



•I 



X€coXa)(vaKva[.]ov8ey(veiov 

 t[.] ." 

, TIK . . <|) . liaT€V[. .]V 

KaLTiiiaT€V€iKpayvou ^v." [. . . . ;]r,s[.] . e[. . .] 
[.]XLKLa(r)(pov(i)Tina^touKo[.]\(-fX ...[...] 

20 XaKev€i8epKOfM€i'a^iOTaa {-^ j^-J / j ^ ^ 
(vpvuTroTircpfiaToaov 
8op-TdfjLoa€crXa.(Tfiep Tafio<r«[ 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 2>1 

vaTai . [ 

o) (piXo? Td9 i[ 
^y Kal vdoD k . [ 

TTivta TTOTC(f)[ (?) 0iXo- 

TlfiOTCCTCO 8€7r[ 

20 7r[. .] . afj.vpo[ 



Fr. 3. Plate II. 

Col. ii. *" 

]^€VOV 

[■7ro\Xd]Kis SfiaBus ^poros ovtl e/fcoj/ 
€KXa^e Kau6a>9. tIu 8' dfxdXaKTOv eVo) 
(TT^pvcav Kal dvLKarov Kiap eaK^v, 
5 TrifLeXocrapKOcpaycou irdaas //eXe^coray. 

r(<£) T[t]f Sii(f>evy€ KoXoiv ovSiv noKa' ndvra t€oi- 

aiv S' VTTO (TTrlX^dywvoLaUv) 'laKUv) dBpd Movadu KvcoSaXa, *YP*^K-*'^°' , 

^ ^ ' /^ \ / ^ ' i^r ) K(oi) «V€p-yiijjiaTO, 

TlLeptScov & dX\L\evTds inXio, Ovfxi, Kal i')(yiVTd^ a/Jio"T[o]s'. 
vvv S', oKKa fj-ef €K(paui€9 XevKal Kopv(p[a] 7repiai<o- 
10 pivvTai e(r[.] . . . vaKi.X(.a) Xd-)(yai, 
Kva\K\ov Se yiu€iov, Kdi tl jj.aT€V€i 

f r <i\ ' ' ' ' '> \ / TiK . . A . u.aT«vr. .Iv 

Kpayvov [a\XiKLai XP°^^ ^ ^T^aiLou KoXaKcvH i^^!^« ^oO) . [. . . . .]r,8[.] . e[. . .] 
8(pKop.i.va floras (vpi/u ttotI repfxaros ovSou, [.jp.«A_.[ .] 

rdjios €(rXay p.\v [ ^ \u><t[. .]it€[. . .] . v. 

TCIJIOS •[iTtixa, 



38 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Col, iii. Plate II. 

8[ Tav[ 

[ r]Kopx^ 

vo .[ 15 KT0[ 

5 <t\k[ irdiX . [ 

"■X^P^yi €KTa[ 

vav,o[ (TjaK . [ 

fi€ea . [ /3€/3[ 

TlaaXd[ 20 fie . [ 
10 Trep . [ aKTi[ 

voa> . [ 

Fr. 4. Plate II. 

[. . . .]r]6 paa-KcoTTTiWio . dv '\i\[ 
[....].. lS[. .](0(r-^Xa^avaKXrj 

[ ]eT . [. . .]no(l)XyaK€'iy 

TO7ro<77;0[.]j8o(rai'ro<ru .[....] 
5 pa)i'[.]iTO(rTOfi[.]Taa8r]To[.] 
avTa(TaK€7rT0(rvva<rK€v[. .] 

fir]aTrovSav7roi€ia6[ ] 

crTp€(f)€ivaua)KaTcoX[. . . .] 
. [.]u€vpr)aSia . 6€ay[.] .[....] 
lo <TiKa>crap/xoa/jievov 

[.]oTavi(TOPTovTro6ov€XK[.] . ai 
[. .] . a6evTOPL/j[.]poi'7[.] . [. . .] 

[. .'\(TTLTTOTap(Xiva(Tapa . [ ] 

[. . .^Ti^.^ma^aycoviKoa- 

15 KepKiSd 

Kvvoa 
]Xiafi^ol 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



39 



Col. Hi. 



[ 

y[ 

vo . [ 
5 o-£/c[ 
dxapii^ [ 
vav o[ 
/ze^a . [ 
Ti<t d\a[e{}) 

10 TTip . [ 



Plate II. 
Tav[ 

T] KOpil[ 

Tas 8a[ 

15 KT0[ 

naiX . [ 

(TTaK . [ 

20 yue . [ 



Fr. 4. 



Plate II. 
[. . . .]r)$pa (tkootttCWlo . av- Xt|[ 

[....].. t5[. .]coy I3\dl3au aKXr]- 
[ ](T . [. . .]p,o(f)\vaK€Tu 

TOTTO? 17 (l)[6]^09 aVTOS V . [. . . .] 

5 pcov [d]Tro(TTOfi[oc.] 70,9 Sr] to[i]- 
avTa9 crKiTTTOcrvva^ K(v\_^ds\ 
firj (TTTOvSav noL^l(T6\aL KaL\ 
<TTp(.(f>iiv dva> Karen X[. . . .] 
. [.]i/ (vprjs Sia . ^eai/[.] . [. fxov]- 
10 criKcos dp/iO(T/J.iuov. 

[ttJot' dviaov tov ttoBov eXK[.] . at 
[. .] . aOevTov ip[i'\pov t[.] .[...] 

[. k^dTL TTOT dpaevas dpa- . [ ] 

[. . .]r' 'e[p](t)9 ZavoiVLKOs. 



15 



KfpKiSa 
Kvvos 
/j.€]XiafjL^oi. 



40 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fr. 5. 



Fr. 6. 



^aOcaTOVTevOvSiKOi 

]0lK€Ka\\c/X€8(OV 

](TTi7rovr]paKaL 
]lJL€ua(T(paLpooyap 
]TrpoPa\r](rr]KaLTL 
])(^iToi'€icrapeTav 
]SeaL)(^u€V€Lcra\ 
]<p€pouTon(opau 
] . KoyTovT[.]yav 



]^ova-6a)/iva![ 

]i7nrou)(^pi[ 

]royapeo-raya[ 



]eacrTacrrci)[ 

j.-rr. 



Fr. 7. 

• • t 

]Td(rp[ 

](V€0lK0a[ 

]Kai(f)iXo . [ 



Fr. 8. 



Col. i. 
]creI5eyuei/ 

]\kvvoTelov 
]vaQ>KaiSo 

]  IM'] 



Col. ii. 

Kd[ 

o-x4 

.Tl\X[ 

Tar][ 
Toy[ 
5 Kai7[ 
five[ 



Fr. 9. 

• • • • 

]»77roXio[ 
]/ra<oXa[ 

]X€C0U7rVKlu[ 

]Xov<TiyT]poiS[ 
]<ra7r . [ 



1082. NEIV CLASSICAL TEXTS 



41 



Fr. 5. 



Fr. 6. 



]a^G) TOVT €v6vSlKC0 

€]oiK€ KaWifiiSmu 
e](rri Trovrjpa Kal 
]fi€va' I!(f)aipa> yap 
5 ] TTpo^dXn? 7} Kai Tl 
]X^TOv e/s dperau 

^(P^povT oTTcopav 
] . Kov tovt[o]v av 



(?) alo]X67r(o\oi/ [ 
] ^ovcrodn fiva[Tr 
] 'Lttttov yjii\\iiTi^ovTa 
'\ro yap ka-T aya[ 
5 ]€as Toi^ T(i)[ 



1T 



].[ 



Fr. 7. 

• ••••»• 

].6cr[ 
ro\ Tas p[iKvd9 xeXcoj/ay 
/zj/a/z6i']eu'* oIkos [v^P ccpio"ros dXadicos] 
Kal (piXo[9 



Fr. 8. 



Col. i. 

](r€l8€ fiiV 

]a^ eir dXam- 
jXeiTorctou 
]uo-a) Kol 80' 

5 ] . [.M-] 



Col. ii. 

Ka[ 

Tl\\[ 

ra)7[ 
r 0^ 
5 icaiT[ 

TrtS[ 



Fr. 9. 

» • . • 

]?/ 7roAio[ 
jii/ aAfoXa[<rr (?) 
]X€(»I/ TrvKiv[ 
\)(pv aiyrjpol 5[ 
5 6\vKiTL 7raf^a)[ 
jcrarr . [ 



42 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fr. lo. Fr. ii. 

]nvoiiLCi 

].[....].[ ]ra)/)et;ore[ 

] . IILT0VT0'V[ ]l'TOVTa{ 

^ • • • 

]crfi/T€Afcrr[ 

5 ]0e/3«K:atya[ pr. 13. 
]a)o-//r7Aeyo[ 

]riva-KaiT[ ' ](TTa>^i[ 

]VTiV(Tri[ -j . Kv^ipv[ 

10 ]a/j/xoiro[ ]o-a)5o^a[ 

] . a\aLoa[ g ]^/z€^/aX^[ 

• • • 

Fr. 15. Fr. 16. 

• •••• ••• 

]T0i'7r€Xa(r5'e[ ])tt[ 

] . oaB^l 

ytpoav]^ 



Fr. 12. 

• • • • 

] . cr[. .] . [ 

]ipov{ 

]<^epetra[ 

]e7a/i€XXo[ 

• • • • 

Fr. 14. 
. • . • 

i 

]r€Ka(rrco*y[ 

] . veTaiyapi\ 



Fr. 17. 



ji/oo-e . . a[ 



Fr. 18. 

]iyapoi{ 

] . a(raX[ 
5 li'Wfl 



Fr. 19. 

]&)<rYvco[ 

l.y8[' 
h^ [ 

]aTai'[ 
5 ] • t^/^a[ 



Fr. 20. 



Fr. 21. 



• • • 

. e(TVp.[ 


VPT. 


]o/itC . [ 


'«M 


])"[ 


XXotA:/!ja[.] . [ 


' ara . 


yenavTav' 


]_fi/o[ 


5 ] • • '/'«/*[ 


V»f[ 


• • • • 


ra)fa[ 




• • • 





1082. 



Fr. lo. 



] . ^L TOVTO' v[ 

CKTC 

] cTfi/reXery r[ 
5 ](p(p(i Kal ya[p{}) 
]a>9 /xf] X€yo[ 
]eX^6- 8(0 . [" 

(f)]vT€V(rr][ 
lo ]ap/xoi To[ 
] . aXaios [ 

]vaXal3oi^ 



Fr. 15. 
• • • 

]tov TreXay 5* ([ 



NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 

Fr. II. Fr. 12. 

I'? "o/^'^l 

(?) Ka\T(0 piV(Ti[l ] • <^' •] • [ 

]aia7reX[ ]^poi/[ 

]e ra /zeXXo[i/Ta 

Fr. 13. 

Fr. 14. 

14 

] . Kv(3epu[ ]u iKcia-Tco' y[ 

](T(o 8o^a[ ] . verai yap i[ 

5 ]v fikv aXX[ '\v(iiv[ 

]<a viKa p\ 

• • • 

Fr. 16. Fr. 17. 

• •• ■•••■ 

] . oa6i\^ ](Tiav (rK07re[i 

]et/30S v[ ] 8i(0KT[e]a[ 



43 



Fr. 18. 

]€ yap oi[ 

]v€TOl[ 

]aipa)i[ 
] . a(raX[ 
5 ] vvv [ 



Fr. 19. 

](os 'Yvci)[ 
].v8[ 

]aTay[ 
5 ] • v/xa[ 



Fr. 20. 



Fr. 21. 



• * • 


]afi[ 
XXoL Kpa[.] , [ 


ara . 


1 ' ' ' > \ r 

r €7r avrav 


5 ]"'4 


5 ] • • 0a//; 



44 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fr. 22. 



Fr. 23. 



]...[...].[ 






]X^o6v\aKOV\apou aiToXavoy( 



Fr. 24. 



]a\ .... 0/3[ 
5 JTTo . . . Aaf[ 



Fr. 25. 

• • * • 

]Xov(raKa[ 
]<onaXi . [ 

]...€...[ 



Fr. 26. 

• « • • 

]5i;(r7raXe(rroi)i . [ 
]iXou€vda 

] 



Fr. 27. 



• • 



Fr. 28. 



Fr. 29. 



«p[ 


]af>(Te 


JJiOV 


«.'[ 


pe^oa/SXc 


' avqv . 


• • 


Xoa-vpo/i 
y 


](ro(rr 

• • 



Fr. 30. 



• • 






Fr. 31. 



• • 



x« • [ 



Fr. 32. 

• • • • 

]<. X . [ 

.Oj[ 

]cpi8iaTpil3a[ 
] '- yep7r€[ 



• • • 

] . . acr[ 
]cK0a . [ 

• • • 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



45 



Fr. 22. 



Fr. 23. 



] Zivs Koipav[ 
]o . . opilv wdpea-Tiv e[ 



]ei(r[. .]k avrcoi/ 

6]\po6v\aKOV \dpOV oiT0\QV0v[Ta 



Fr. 24. 



] . . aicr[ 

]aX .... 0/)[ 
a/D]/f€<rt/3ot'X[ 
5 JTTo . . . \av[ 



Fr. 25. 

• • • • 

]Xoi'0"aAfa[ 
](o naXt . [ 

/J,]€(J-a09 I ' • [ 
]...€...[ 



Fr. 26. 

• • • 

] SvanaXes tco . [ 
]fXov €i/^a 

] 



Fr. 27. 

8i 



Fr. 28. 
.... 

] peOo^ /3Xe[ 
^]Xo(rvpop[paT (?) 

M 



Fr. 29. 

• • • 

]avov , [ 
]ao(rT[ 



Fr. 30. 



• • 



]rj (pda<Taa[ 



• • 



Fr. 31. 



Fr. 32. 



Fr. 3S' 



x; 


]< . X . [ 


]. . a(r[ 


x«- [ 


] l^^XP' 


] €K0a . [ 


€V7r[ 


Tr]€pl 8iaTpi^a[ 


14 


• • 


T / » c r 


• • • 



• • 



46 



Fr. 34. 
Kai[ 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fr. ^S' ^'' 3^- 



]vKa[.]y . [.]r[ 






Fr. 37. 



Fr. 39. 



Fr. 40. 



i •[ 


OKCL'H 


 . . Spy 


="ov.[ 


' • Mv[- •] • ^[ 


] . . [-If . I ' 


1 r 
OUT 


oto- . [. .j/^ef^ 


Xco.Tre^ . [ 


• • • 


• • • > L 


h 




5 ]iao-7roXXa[.]5 


. • 


Fr. 38. 


'^oia-'aSe . u 






•T[-] 


Fr. 41. 


• • • 


l7ra . uXAa . 






]*:aXoj'[ 


• . • 

]k€ . aX . [. . . . ]4>v 


] • • '^l^i[ 


» • • • 


]p7rpofia6€V(j- 


oXiTaa 




]ia'apo 


5 ]tov8oi 




jdxapv 


• 




5 ^t-] 



.[ 



Fr. 43. 



•  • 



Fr. 43. 



Fr. 44. 



Fr. 45' 



• • 



M 


].[ 


]. TTO. [ 


]Sen[.] 


• • • 


]epe€y[ 
» • • 


] • id 

• • • 


• •  


Fr. 46. 


Fr. 47- 


Fr. 48. 


Fr. 49. 


• • 


]poa^ 


• • • 


]Traa 


M 


]/^?M 


M-] • . • [ 


M 





1082. 


NEJV CLASSICAL 


TEXTS 


Fr. 34- , 




Fr. 35' 


Fr. s^- 


Tl 




TO SiKap Sii <p 


• • • • 


H^[ 




]vKa[.]v . [.]t 


' aToa[. .] . . . a> 


Kai[ 




• • • • 


S]afjLd^iLv a[ 


• • 






Kaia . [.] . 6aX 

• • • • 


Fr. 37. 




Fr. 39. 


Fr. 40. 


• • * 




• • • • 

7r]6/fa' fi[ 


• • • 

. . Spy 






] ' /^v^[' '] • K 


] . . [.]v . [ 


Ov. [ 




OlS' . [. .]//€*[ 


]\(0' 7r€0 . [ 


ovt[ 




XoiSe Kai 


n 



47 



5 Yas' 7roX\a[.] S[ ... 
](poiS' d 5e . i/[ 

Fr. 38. aJTrari/AXa . [ Fr. 41. 

] KaXbi/ [ 

] . [ . . . . ]/f e . aX .[.... ]4.v ... [ 

yovo(r€[ y^]p npofiadevs 

] . . afii[ ^ ]i(rapo 

5 ]tovSoi[ ^ K] 



Fr. 42. Fr. 43. Fr. 44. Fr. 45. 



«•• ••« ••• 



• • • 


• • • 


] . TTO . [ 

• • • 

• 


]. a>X[ 

• • • 


Fr. 46. 


Fr. 47. 


Fr. 48. 


Fr. 49- 


• • 


]/X€A[ 


• • • 

MO • . . 


]n-a<j[ 

M 



48 





THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 




2 lines lost. 


' . . Kcc . . [ ]<TXopSrj 


TaX 
vttX . [ 


] • ^[ 
crcf) 


. • • • • • • 


• • • 



Fr. 50. 

• • • • 

] . a)(7aXXo[ 

] . [• -Ir • [ 



• • • 



Fr. 54. 



Fr. 58. 



• • • 



Fr. 51. 

• • 

]€pa[ 

• • 

Fr. 55- 



Fr. 59. 



Fr. 52. 



• • 



]yapa[ 



• • 



Fr. 56. 



• • 



Fr. 60, 



Fr. 53' 

• • 

]ap(c[ 
M 

• • 

Fr. 57' 

• • • 



' pia-8 


J • • • L 


•^av 


]-.^[ 


napa 


aiaT 

. • • L 


.f^^^. 


^O'f ' 


•  • 


• • • 


•  • 


] [ 



Fr. 61. 



• 


] 


. XCL 


]0)J' 


toy . 

• •  


• • • 


] 

• • • 


• • 


Fr. 62. 


Fr. 63. 


Fr. 64. 


Fr. 65. 


• • • 

• • 


]Xe(r[ 


• 


• • • 

]aXoxov[ 


]<rvvToi' 

• • • 


1' . [ 

• • 


• • 


• • • 


Fr. 66, 


Fr. 67. 


Fr. 68. 


Fr. 69. 


« • 


]M 


• • • 


• • 


]y«/>[ 


• * 


Z^^*^'?" 


\ai 



• • 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



49 



' (JLaVT[ 

2 lines lost. 


]r]pau no 


(?) TTpo](TXOp8ri[ 


]Ta\[ 
VttX . [ 


5 ].5[ 

]ao-[ 

crcp 


• • • 




•  f 



Fr. 50. 



• • 



] . toy aXXo[ 

] . [. .]r . [ 



• • 



Fr. 54. 



Fr. 58. 



• • • 



Fr. ^r. 

« • 

](pa[ 
Fr. S5- 



Fr. 59. 



Fr. ^2. 



• • 



] y«p «[ 



• • • 



Fr. 56. 



Fr. 60. 



• • 



Fr. SZ. 

• • 

]apa)[ 

• • 

Fr. SI- 



/o/y 5' 


acr/c 


•v/Aai'[ 


]. . X[ 


irapa 


amr 


' fX^V 


KOrCi 


• • . 


* • • 


• • 


] [ 



Fr. 61. 



• 




. Xet 


]ai>u 


' lOV . 
• • • 


' OV fJ. . 

• • • 


] 

• • • 


] 

• • 


Fr. 63. 


Fr. 6^. 


Fr. 64. 


Fr. 6s. 


• • • 
• • 


• • 

'Xeo-[ 


• 


• • • 

aXo^of [ 


] (Tvvrov 

• • • 


• • 


• • 


• a • 


Fr. 66. 


Fr. 67. 


Fr. 68. 


Fr. 69. 


• • 


]^K 


• •  


• • 


]y€/>[ 


• 


' fitaia 


M 



E 



50 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

It may be convenient to add here the previously known fragments of 
Cercidas, which I transcribe from Bergk, Poetae Lyrici, ii. pp. 513-15. 

Iambi. 

1. Athen. xii. 554 d : 

rjv KaWiTTvyoov (^vyos kv SvpaKOvaai?. 

Meliambi. 

2. Diog. Laert. vi. 76 : 

ov [lav 6 rrdpos ya Siv(OTr€vs 

Tfji/09 6 PaKTpo(p6pa9, SinXoii/jiaTos, aldepi^ocrKas, 
d\\' dve^a ^fjXos ttot oSovras kpdara^ 
Kol TO TTV€vp.a avv8aK(x>v' 
5 rjs yap dXadia>9 Sioy€ufj9 
Zavos ydvo^ ovpavids re Kvcav. 

I. ya Bergk; yt Cobet, y ea vulg. 4. This line was bracketed by Cobet. 5. 

8(oyfi/i7s is placed here instead of at the beginning of 1. 6 by W-M. 

The reference is to the death of Diogenes. The language of this fragment is reflected 

in [Diog.] Epist. 7 Mi) aviui, w Trdrep, on Kimv Xtyofj-ai. Koi dixirexofiai Tpi^u)va dinXovv /crX. 

3. Stob. Flor. Iviii. 10 = 1082. Fr. 7. 2-4. 

4. Stob. F/or. iv. 43 : 

TTcoy Keu iSoL€P 
TCLv (TO(ptap TreXa? earaKvlav av8p€9 
Q>v TO K€ap TvaXSt aiauKTai. Kal SvcreKuinTco Tpvyi ; 

I. The preceding line vovt 6pfj ica\ vovs uKovfi (= Epicharmus, Fr. 117) is not to be 
assigned to Cercidas. kiv 'i8ouv Meineke; k tbouv B, ivitoiev \u\g. 2. ai>8p(s W-M; 

dvepes vulg. 3. W-M with Bentley would prefer the genitive 7raX« , . . Sva-fKvinTa rpvyos. 

5. Galen x. 406 : 

iv KpiofjLV^ois dvSpdaiv [eu^oKt/z^o'et]. 

The passage is QetrvaKos 8e afia Tots (avTov aocfjiara'is e(f>' vyIrrjXov dpovov Kadrjpevos fv Kpio- 

pv^ois di/8pd(Tiv, tos 6 KfpKiSas (f)ri(Tiv, evSoKiprjafi. W-M agrees with Meineke, Anal. Alex. p. 394, 
that evdoKip^au does not belong to the quotation, notwithstanding its metrical aptness. 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 51 

6. Athen. viii. 347 e : 

ovTOi fxoL SoKei Koi 6 \i^riTO\dp(t>v OvXinavo^, Kara Toi> k^iov MeyaXo- 

TToXlTTJV KcpKlSaV, fXrj8\v fX€V kcrOUlV rS)V duSpl TrpoarjKOl'TCOU, TT]p€?U Si TOV? 

ecrOiovTas, it irapuSov rj UKavOau fj t5>v Tpayavaov Ti rj ^ofSpcoSe? rcor napa- 

7. Greg. Naz. De Virt. 595 : 

airavTa 8' epireiv els ^v6ov to. Tifiia 
roiv yaaTpifidpycou alra, p-rjre air en 
Ta>v evTeXearaTOiv Xe(3r]T09 e^ evos, 
opOcos Xeyei nov KepKiSas 6 (piXraTos, 
5 TeXos rpvcpcouTcoy avT09 kcrOioav dXas, 
avTrji Tpvcpijs eO' , dXfjLvpoi/ KaTauTvcov. 

A corrupt passage, which Bergk does not attempt to emend. 

8. Phot. Btdl. 279, p. 533 b : 

Kal fj fiayh Se avrl rf/y TpaTre^T]^ AlyvnTiov So^ei Kal wavTeXco? (Kde- 
<T/iov. 'ETrtyapfxos Se 6 Acopievs Kal KepKiSas 6 fxeXonoio? enl rfj^ aurfj? 
Siavoias e\pr}<TavTO rfj Xe^ei, 

9. Pollux iii. 27 : 

eiTLTTdroip' ^eXriov yap rovvofxa rov naTpcoov, el Kal KepKiSa? KevprjTai. 
Cf. Fr. I. ii. 12. 



Fr. 1. i. 12. ]avio\f/id8a is probably a variant; cf. e. g. ii. 10 and 20. 'o-^ui^rii occurs 
as a proper name, e. g. C. I. G. 169. 

14. For o-TTvpoi, which evidently occurred in the text of the poet, cf. Etym. Magn. 724. 

32 'HpwSiavoi Xe'yfi oTt rovs nvpovs anvpovs \fyovaiv ol 2upa»coo-io(, and HeS3ch. anvpovs' nvpovs. 

The word occurs in Paton-Hicks, Ifiscr. of Cos^ 39. 11, Collitz, Gr. Diakktinschr. 4736 
(Thera), Dittenberger, Sylloge, ed. 2, 938. 23 (Epidaurus). 

ii. i-iii. 17. ' [Why did not Fortune] reduce to penury the . . . and incontinent Xenon, 
and bring us his money that was running to waste ? What was to prevent, supposing 
some one should ask her ? For it is easy for a god to accomplish everything whenever it 
comes into his mind, and to empty of his swinish wealth the dirty usurer and hoarder or 
this outpourer and ruin of his substance, and to give the squandered means to the man 
who takes his bite in season and shares his cup with a neighbour. Is then the eye of 
Right blinded like a mole's ? Does Phaethon see crookedly with a single orb, and is the 

E 2 



52 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

vision of fair Justice dimmed ? How can they who have neither hearing nor inlet of sight be 
yet taken for deities ? Nay, the august lightning-compeller sits on mid Olympus holding 
even the balance and in no wise signifies his will. And so said Homer in the Iliad; 
it sinks when the fated day comes to noble men. For why does not he who controls the 
weights, if he is upright, incline them to me, or to Phrygia at the ends of the earth ? 
Of a truth I fear to say how perversive is the scale of Zeus with men. To what sort of 
lords, then, or to what children of Heaven can one go to find how he may get his deserts, 
when the son of Cronus, the begetter and parent of us all, is found to be a father to some 
and a stepfather to others? Better to leave these questions to the astrologers, for they, 
I expect, will have no manner of trouble. For us let Paean and Giving be our care, for 
she is a goddess, with Retribution, on earth. While, then, the deity sends a favouring 
breeze, hold her in honour, men, and pursue her . . . and you may then utterly rid your- 
selves of the reprehensible [desire for] wealth and for [the other gifts] of fortune.' 

1. Tu^'? or some deity is the subject of the sentence. aKpaviaiv is only found here. 

2. Two short syllables are required between ivevr^r and av, and TrevrjrvXidav, although 
palaeographically unconvincing, satisfies that condition and is a tolerable word. TrtpTjrCXos 
(of. e. g. niKKvXos) is, as W(ilamowitz)-M(ollendorff) remarks, in harmony with the style, 
and the termination -ibas recurs in 1. 7 rtdvaKoxakKidas. nfvrjT of course would be satis- 
factory, if the problem of the next word could be solved. For the first damaged letter 
it is difficult to read anything but a u ; a mark of elision followed by an i is much less 
suitable. The second, if not X, can be 8 or a, possibly v. With v, there would be only one 
more letter before av ; with X, S, or a, there are probably two, and the slight vestiges seem 
most consistent with i<t, but 18 is, I think, just possible. A /c is hardly admissible. 

The marginal note evidently refers to Xenon, who is not, apparently, otherwise known 
to fame. 

4. (w)</)' W-M. rts cf)epo[i]To gives inferior sense, and is abnormal in syntax. 

6-8. These three opprobrious compounds are all new. The first two go together and 
express the opposite character to that of the intemperate Xenon (tovtov, 1. 9) ; the miser 
makes no better use of his wealth than the spendthrift. Tf6vaKoxdXKl8as is perhaps not 
impossible for such a bold coiner of words as Cercidas ; cf Tra\i.vtKxvnevLTas in the verse 
below. The idea it expresses is that hoarded wealth is dead and unprofitable. There is 
really very little doubt about the first syllable, and though the vestiges of the supposed k 
are slight they suit that letter well. The mark of length above the i must in any case be 
erroneous. 

The variant oXedpov inserted in the margin is obviously right. 

9—10, avojrXovTocTvva, eVtTaScor/jcoKTar, and KoivoKparrjpoaKvtpos are three more Otherwise 
unattested compounds. 

11. The diminutive 8andvvXXa is another unfamiliar word; for the form cf. e.g. 
<})6itniXXa, and Fr. 39. 7. 

12. Tlie marginal note gives a definition of (nrdXu^, from which the novel diroa-TraXaKovv 
is formed. For AUas 6(ji6aXp6s cf. Soph. Fr. 11, Dionys. Fr. 5, Fr. Adesp. 421 Nauck, &c. 

13-14. W-M observes that the introduction of Phaethon, i.e. Helios, between Ai'xa 
and Ge/itf is not unnatural, the sun as all-seeing being regarded as the avenger of the innocent ; 
hence the practice of calling the sun to witness. Xnrapd is Hesiod's epithet of Ge^'f, 
Theog. 901. irapavyeiv and KaraxXvovv, which are found here only, are glossed in the adscripts. 

The forni avyew occurs in Job Xxix. 3 ; cf. Hesych. avya- avyd^opai. 

15. The marginal variant, with the slight alteration of rot for 01, is no doubt right. 
ovToi Toi would be unmetrical, orrdv here refers especially to the sense of vision. 



1082. NEM^' CLASSICAL TEXTS 53 

i6-iii. 3. The complaint here seems to be that Zeus does not actively intervene in the 
interests of right. He only holds the balance and observes its indications ; the weights 
are determined by Fate. Cf. /had G 70-2 eV 8' eTidd 8vo KTjpt . . . e\Ke Se fxeaaa Xa^oiv' pttre 
8' alcnfiov rjfiap 'Axmiov. As an alternative to the supplements adopted G. Murray proposes 
[fYwyJ opdnv [Kadi^fi, which is a more difficult order, though not more involved than e.g. 
Aristoph. Thesm. 811. He would also prefer to read 6 a-tpvos . . . [KaBlCei, . . . ov8ap^, koI 

rov6' , . . 'lAtaSt pfirft^v), oTau alaipov r/pap, avBpdai Kv^aXipoiai^i^u. But doeS Homer say this .'* 

5. ^pvyia is more likely to have been altered to (Ppvyia than vice versa; the shortening 
of the V, which is long in Apoll. Rhod. iv. 330 Bpvyr^ldas, 470 Bpvyoi, Scymnus 433 Bpvyol, 
occasions little difficulty ; cf. Bplyes. Sufficient regularity is restored to the metre by the 
transposition suggested by W-]\I. (o-xdra Muo-wf Bpvyla is a variation of the common 
proverb Mvawv (axnros to indicate an insignificant or unknown person ; cf. e. g. Plato, 

TheaetetUS 209 b avn] ovv fj didvoia fcrff on paWov noirjcrfi pt QfairrjTov fj QtoScopov 8iavotia6ai, fj twv 
Xfyopf'vwv Mvcrav tov ((Txarov ; On which the Scholiast remarks eVi Tcbi/ fVTfXfffrdrwi'. Muyi/Jjj Yloa- 
(TTpia' ovK ecrriv orSfis ovS' 6 Mucraii' eaxo-TOS' Koi Mevapbpos ' AvSpoyvvu)' Mvcrav ((rxaros noKepioi. 

The poet would have justice rewarded even in the most obscure and humble of men. This 
seems a more suitable interpretation than to make the 8e adversative ' but inclines them 
instead to . . .' 

An erroneous accent on the first syllable of eaxara has been cancelled by the dots 
placed on either side of it; cf. 841. vi. 88 and ix, 17, where we wrongly supposed the two 
accents to be alternatives. 

6. [Trapa]y(i \V-I\I ; the letter after the lacuna could equally well be r. airois refers not 
to Mucr^i' but vaguely to people in general. 

9-10. €vpoi, as emended by the corrector, is evidently right, and Xa/3oi would naturally 

follow, as e.g. in Plato, Cni. 45 b ovk ai/e;^oi? i^eXdav on XP^° aavTO). 

12. Trarpcoos : cf. Pollux iii. 27 eninaTcop' ^fKriov yap rovvopa tov narpaoxi, tl koI KepKtdas 

KfxpTrai (= Cere. Fr. 9). The allusion may well be to the present passage. 

13. pfTfcopoKonois : cf. Aristoph. I^ax 92 noi 8»jr' ("iWcos ptTftcpoKont'is ; The substantive 
is found only here. For this sarcastic allusion cf. Diog. Laert. vi. 24 eXeyf Se [sc. ^loyfvrjs) 

Koi u>s OTf pev "1801 . , . ovfipoKpiTas Koi pdurtis Koi tovs Trpovexovras Tovrots . . . ov8(u paraiorepov 
vopl^eiv dvdpianov. 

1 4. ov(Se) fv is restored by W-M on metrical grounds ; (Xnopai olBtv (Murray) is an 
alternative remedy. The corrector's (x^v may be the original form ; cf. introd. p. 24. 

15. p(Tai8u>i, as W-M points out, is probably for M«Ta8cor, a substantive formed from 
ptTa8i86vai on the analogy of 8ws in Hesiod's Sw? ayaOi] i^Opera 354), to which passage the 
adscript of the papyrus refers. AiScij has no doubt some speciousness in view of the passage 
in Hesiod, Opera 197-200, where AiScor and Ne'pean are described as leaving the earth for 
Olympus. Cercidas might be held to be directly controverting that statement : Hesiod was 
wrong; they are still on earth {Kara yav, 1. 16), and are the true divinities. But, besides 
metrical difficulties, the objection to this is that the marginal note becomes quite irrelevant 
and must be supposed to be a mistake. The corruption to aiStof, on the other hand, would 
be easy, apart from the possible influence on the copyist of Hesiod's conjunction of AiScic 
and Nf/ifo-tf. \V-]\I seems also right in regarding ayaQd as an interpolation from the verse 
of Hesiod cited here by the annotator. With 6eo<: yap aZra in the following verse the 
epithet is otiose, and its removal leaves the metre normal. If ayndd is retained, it must be 
scanned as an anapaest, Kai being elided before the following short vowel, which would be 
in accordance with the later practice. Murray, keeping AiScor, proposes the transposition 

Ka\ ptT AiSajy ayaOd. 

The inclusion of Paean among these deities is noteworthy, though hardly surprising ; 



54 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

both Antisthenes (Diog. Laert. vi. 6) and Diogenes (Stob. xiii. 25) are reported to have 
compared their office to that of doctors, and Bernays remarks on the fact that Diogenes, 
who spared few, seems to have respected medical men {Liicimi und die Cyntker, p. 95 ; 
of. Diog. Laert. vi. 24). Perhaps, as W-M thinks, Nfufo-is here has a wider meaning than 
retribution, and is rather the principle of /«j suum cuique ; cf. Arist. De Mundo 7 TSie^iea-iv de 
dno Tijs UiKTTa ^uw€fxr}(rea)s, and the similar explanation of Cornutus, Nal. Deor. 13. There 
seems, however, to be no parallel for the actual use of vifieats in this sense. 

17. Tt/iore: strictly the dialect requires n/i^rf, but this need hardly be pressed. 

iv. 1-4. The supplements adopted are for the most part due to W— M. fxe\Tu.t^avTes is 
to be taken with Tifiare, the circumflex accent, which is inconsistent with the diaeresis, being 
erroneous. A complementary clause, specifying the contrasted objects of aversion, followed ; 

iriKov veiifo-rjTov oK^ov Ka\ TravTwv twv otto rvxai is the paraphrase Suggested by W-M. -<xr]Tov 

could be the termination of e.g. ixkttitov, but vefiearjrop is recommended by NeVfo-« in 1. 16. 
([a-Tiu is also doubtful, and ([Inov, alluding to an injunction given earlier in the poem, is 
a possible alternative ; ([vktov is rather too long for the space. Owing to the mutilated 
condition of the text, the correct division of these concluding lines remains uncertain. n€(T(f)' 
ovv . . . cf)viTiaei and TtnaT€ . , . eX«[v.y ^— maybe separate verses, andraCir' . . . e'|f/xf oat another 
in the same rhythm. 

5-18. 'It has been said, Damonomus — you are not devoid of knowledge — that the 
dark-winged son of Aphrodite blows on us from his mouth two kinds of breath. The 
man on whom his right cheek breathes softly with gentle breath steers in calm weather the 
ship of love by the sane rudder of persuasion. But they on whom he looses the left cheek 
and stirs forth the storms and wanton blasts of desire have their course ever set on 
a surging sea. Well said Euripides. Is it not then better to choose of the two the favouring 
breeze, and wisely using the rudder of persuasion to sail straight, while our course lies in 
Aphrodite's waters ? ' 

5. A new poem, as is indicated by the coronis, begins at this point. The passage 
alluded to was identified by W-M as Trag. Gr. Frag. Adesp. 187 8i<raa nvtviJiaTa Trms/Epw?, 
from Hermias on Plat. Phaedr. p. 76; cf. Lucian, .(4??wr. 37 Staaa yap orrcov Kararhv rpayiKov 

Trvevnara ttvu 6 Epco?, ivbs 8e ovofiaTos oii)( Ofioia nddr} KiKoivwvrjKf. Meinekc had already 

attributed the line to Euripides {Com. Frag. iv. p. 171), a conjecture which is now verified 
by 1. 15 below. Cf. Iph. Aul. 543-57. 

6. KvavoTTTfpvyos is not Otherwise attested. 

7. Damonomus is unknown ; it is implied that he was sufficiently well-read to recognize 
the allusion rather than that he was experienced in love. 

8-9. The restoration of this passage is a Httle doubtful. It is not clear in the first place 
whether yap, which has been added above the line, was intended to replace or to supplement 
fifv. W— M would ignore the punctuation of the original and connect koI ^porStv with dntvd^s, 
making [tw] fiev yap ciu or [to] yap av the beginning of the fresh sentence. But Ka\ ^porav 
seems more naturally taken, as marked in the papyrus, with the succeeding relatives, and 
with [rw] I prefer to suppose that the inserted ydp is slightly out of its proper position. At 
the end of the line dfitv^arfpa] is indicated by the grave accent on the third e; but 
the juxtaposition of two words in -rtpa is not satisfactory, and since other instances of 
mistaken accents occur in this MS., I have adopted W-M's fvpfv([i irvoa], for which there 
is just room in the lacuna. Since Euripides had written irvevnara Trrety, there is no objection 
to the repetition of nvoq . . . irveixTrj. The verse is then a trochaic tetrameter, for which 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 55 

cf. 1. 15. This will leave — w^ instead of the usual — ^^ — ^w— ^ for the first 

part of 1. 9 ; but other examples of an Adoneus are not wanting in these poems, e, g. ii. 5, 
Fr. 3. ii. 3-4, II, and there is no particular objection to one at this point. Murray makes 
the suggestion that tlyLfv^aripa \ Be^id may be the original text, 8($iTfpd being due to the 
influence of the preceding word ; this would not be unattractive, were (vfj.fv«rT(pa assured. 

10. epcDTos is probably to be connected with vavv rather than with drpeplq, in spite of the 
absence of the article, for which passages like Xen. Cyrop. viii. i. 8 to? Bvpas KOpov may be 
compared. Or a more normal construction can easily be obtained by the transposition 

vavv rdu, 

15. For Evpimdos cf. note on 1. 5. I adopt in the second part of the verse the slight 
alterations suggested by W— M in order to restore the dislocated metre. Another expedient 

would be to substitute Ka\6v for Kappov, which would give the favourite rhythm —^\j — \^\j ; 

but Kappov looks right, and is unlikely to have displaced an original koKov. 

V. II. Ko^ might be a derivative of the Doric form Kodaipuv for Kadalpfiv (cf. Collitz, Gr. 
Dialekii7ischr . 1646 Kodapu>p, 1156 KoBapai). The choice of words beginning with koO is very 
limited. 

13-16. In the restoration of this commendation of a cheap and easy love I owe 
several points to W— M. Cf. e.g. Diog. Laert. vi. 46, Horace, Sa/. i. 2. 119 namque 
parabilem avio venerem facilemque. A dot before X/yo- is presumably accidental ; there is 
another superfluous dot after o^oXco. In 1. 16 (19) the high stop after fiptv might be 
interpreted as one of the dots enclosing the insertion above the line. 

Pr. 2. ii. 1-3. Fr. 31 might be placed at the top of this column so far as external 
appearances are concerned. 

4. KpoTr](Tiyop<pos is another novel compound. 

6. A vestige from the top of the letter following rj suggests X or 8. 

7. Perhaps (pev^iTrrjpova, though the cross-bar of the rj must be supposed to have been 
drawn abnormally high; cf however r) in 1. 15. The letter after tt is more like another n 
than anything else, but an i is also possible. Compounds of (f>v^i- occur, but none with 
(fifv^i-. Or should we combine »ca]ra^f i;^(e)i ? 

8. oKiodpfiTTos occurs only here. 

9. The letter between the two lacunae is represented by an upright stroke which 
may well be one of the limbs of a n, and d5[o]i/[o]7r[X]aKr6)i' (VV-M) is quite suitable; cf. 
^7801/077X17^, which was used by Timon. The supposed rough breathing above the initial 
a may be a mark of long quantity. 

12. yaa[: or yap. The letter after ]Tpa may be tt. 

13 sqq. As restored by W-M this passage describes the physical condition of some one 
suffering from self-indulgence; the first person is used in 1. 16, but the poet cannot be 
here speaking of himself For HktcrUnpiTov cf. Homer < 510 iVe'ai oiXfaUapnot, which 

Hesychius explains Bta to rn)^4(os dno&dXhfiv rbv Kapnof, ^ ort nipopfvos 6 Kapvos dyovovs TToifl; 

cf. Oppian, Cyn. iii. 283 rvpiravov (vKfXaBov, Ai8vpT]'iov, uAfaLKapnov. The word would here 
signify useless fat which otto'XXvo-i t6v Kapnov ttjs Tpo(})t]s. (T(f>v^ is included in a list of words 
in -v^ by Theognostus (Cramer, Anecd. Ox. ii. 132), and does not merit the suspicion with 
which it has been regarded (Lobeck, Paralip. p. 108). According to Erasistratus, nvivpa 
is comprised in the arteries, and a-cfwya (jivcraXeav might therefore mean an inflated pulse. 
(/)ii(raX€Of occurs in Nonnus, Dion, xliii. 405 (fyva. xdavov. For Kpa[Tfpds cf the gloss below, 
] . . f Kpu[T]aidi. ] . Of or ] . . Of is there possible, but Kpar^fpas cannot be read. — This would 
not be an unsuitable context for Cere. Fr. 7. 



56 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

iii. 20. Perhaps \anvpo\ ; the letter before p. is more like a than X, but it is noticeable 
that aXuvpov occurs in Cere. Fr. 7. 6. This line ended the poem. 

Pr. 3. ii. 2-14. 'Many a mortal to whom death comes closes his eyes unwillingly. 
And thy heart within thy breast was stubborn and unconquered, making a rich meal of 
every care. Therefore nought goodly ever escaped thee. All the dainty prey of the Muses, 
O my soul, was deep in thy affections, and thou wert a most skilled fisher and hunter of the 
Pierian maids. But now when white hair plain to view hangs about the head . . . and the 
chin is hoary, and life, if it seeks any good thing suited to its age and years, uses flattery, 
looking to the broad threshhold of its end, now . . .' 

3. Of the three variants d/jLapavTov, anipavrov, and apiokaKTov the last seems the most 
suitable. kuI is best scanned as a short syllable, —^u^ — ^>^ ; cf. 1. 11. 

5, mpeXoiTapKoipayflv is another new compound. The termination is apparently -S>v^ 
a Doric contraction of eo for which cf. e, g. C. I. G. 2556. 15 wvaipfpos, 2557. 26 fvxapt.(TTS)pfs. 

6. t(w) 7[I]v W-M. For the accus. t[i']i/ cf. Theocr, xi. 39, &c. ; the remains of the 
first letter are quite consistent with r. KaXwp, the reading of the corrector, is shown by the 
metre to be right. To the same hand is due the deletion of the final v of reoia-iv, where the 
justice of the alteration is questionable. 

7, The metre is easily restored by the slight modifications proposed by W-M. vno is 
unsatisfactory, the tt occupying too wide a space ; but perhaps some mistake had to be 
rectified. 

8. aX[i\fVTas and Ixvevras keep up the metaphor of KvaBaXa. 

9-10. This is a difficult passage. In the first place the indicative here and in 1. 12 
after Skko is extraordinary. It would be easy to write nepiaicopavTai and KokaKevr], but the 
past tenses in 11. 4 and 8 and vvv in 1. 9 show that the reference is to the present rather 
than the future, so that the indicative is really more in place. Possibly, since oKa could 
govern either mood, a similar licence was extended to the longer form. Then is XaxvM the 
subject of the sentence ? And what is the case of Kopvcf)a. ? neptaMpevvrai seems probable, 
and the first three letters are consistent with the very slight vestiges. But the preceding 
lacuna would then be so short as practically to involve the dative Kopv(p[a]. If 7rfp[i], which 
is also quite admissible, were read, there would be room for another narrow letter, e. g. 
Kopv(l)[ai]. The middle of 1. 10 is much damaged ; x i^iay be read for the doubtful k, x or a 
for A, and o or a- for f. The next letter looks like w, but x(f)''^f« (not -o-t) is not quite 
impossible. 

11. W-M notes that Cercidas as a Cynic philosopher did not conform to the fashion 
of shaving the beard. 

12. Kpdyvov suits the sense as well as the palaeographical conditions, but the a is 
perhaps a false Doricism ; Kpfjyvov is the Theocritean form (xx. 19, Epigr. xix, 3). A com- 
pHcation is, however, introduced by the apparent interlinear insertion, which remains 
unexplained. There may be merely a dot before the supposed t. 

13. /3ioTas appears to have been wrongly accented; if /3toray be read, hepKopkva is left 
suspended, unless, as Murray suggests, f/XiKias be emended to fjXiKia. KoXuKfiei lacks an 
object. TTori is only moderately satisfactory ; the vestige of the letter after n rather points 
to a, X, or perhaps e ; napa or nepi could well be read if they fitted the context. The marginal 
adscript is too much damaged to be of much assistance ; npoopav evidently refers to bfpKopiva. 
Possibly there was another line below Xao- jcrX. 

Fr. 4. I. The letters r]6pa(T are on a detached fragment which appears to be rightly placed 
here, A ct is in any case wanted to precede k of (TK(i>nTiKKto ., a novel compound presumably 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 57 

formed from o-KcoTrrfti' and lAXoy ; the termination may be ov, or, or oi\i\. Or perhaps 
o-KwrrriXXis could be read ; the supposed accent on the first t is hardly certain. The circum- 
flex above a of av seems to have been intended as an alternative to the acute, which, to 
judge by its position, was the original accent. It is not clear whether the two last letters 
of the line belong to the text or to an adscript. If to the text, they should be read 7>?[, 
preceded by a medial stop. 

3. -fjLo(f)\vaKfiv is another unfamiliar compound, in which (fiXvuKftv is a form of 

<f)Xvapf~iv. Cf. (p\va^, (fjKvQKoypdcpos, and Hesych. <p\vd<T<Tfi.' (f)\vapt7, (f)\vfi, id. <f)\ova((i' 
(^Xvapft, 'Krjpti. 

5-10. These lines may be arranged thus : 

ras 8rj roiavras crKtuTocrvvas Kfv\(as\ firj 
crnovSav TroieTcrwat koIj crTpf(f)fiv ava Kara, 
X[jjfil/i' [t]i'' evpus 8ta — \^ Kj — 

IfJiOV ^(TIKWS aplXOCTflfVOV. 

In 1. 6 there is barely room in the lacuna for Kev[€as\ and perhaps Ktvat was mistakenly 
written. X[»;/x]/i' [r]i/' is suggested exempli gratia by W-M ; a tiny vestige of the first letter 
of 1. 9 is consistent with a fi, but no restoration which does not include the remainder of 
the verse can be considered satisfactory. In the latter part of that line 6 could be p, and 
the doubtful v may be S or X ; the broken letter following might be the /x of povaiKw, — if 
that is the right word. 

11-14. The conclusion of the poem, where in all probability there is a reference to 
the Stoic Zeno, unfortunately remains obscure. In 1. 11 the first o stands somewhat to the 
right of the initial letter of the line above and, with a slight allowance for the slope of 
the column, a lacuna of one letter at the beginning of the line is probable, apart from the 
consideration that or or orav would be contrary to the dialect. ^Moreover, near the top of 
the o there is a very small speck of ink which may be a survival of the lost letter. At the 
end of this line, at is on a detached strip, which was found folded w-ith Fr. 4 and with little 
doubt belongs to it, though the combination adopted is uncertain. The exiguous remains 
of the preceding letter are consistent with e. g. k or /x, but not t ; eXK[o]/xat is possible. 
In 1. 12, if [ttJot- above is right, three letters are expected before adevrov. The vestiges 
in front of the a do not suit r, nor is arademov here very attractive. Perhaps rov is 
the article, apa- is probable in 1. 13 after apa-fvaa- and a repetition of that word in some 
form, e. g. apa-tvav or apcrriv, seems to be indicated, c is not impossible for the fourth 
letter, though the very slight trace does not suggest it ; a letter having a perpendicular 
stroke like »; would be more satisfactory. In 1. 14 the first letter may be y or r, and we 
have the choice between 7/e[X]o)j and ]r' (or y) ^[pjajf : the latter accords better with noBov 
and 7/x^e^poi' just above. 

On the meaning of these lines and their relation to the foregoing passage see p. 23. 
It is not necessary to assume that the masculine relationship which seems to have been 
here commended was the ordinary rratSepaor/a, to which Zeno, as the fragments show 
(cf. Frs. 247-53, ^- Arnim), was supposed to have been addicted. The poet was possibly 
upholding a sentiment of a more spiritual order as the true * Zenonian ' love. The adjective 
ZrjvcoviKos is used by Sopater, ap. Athen. iv. p. i6o f. 

15. KfpKida: KfpKidas is the common spelling, that being the accent according to 
Arcad. 21. 19 and apparently Herodian, llepi fiov. X/^. 10. 30 (though the MS. there has 
KfpKibas). But KepKihas, as in Harpocration, Stobaeus, and others is, as W-M observes, 
better adapted both to Doric nomenclature and to a period prior to the vogue of hypocoristica 
in -or. Stobaeus makes the genitive -a, as here, in Iviii. 10, -ov in iv. 43. 



58 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fr. 5. 2. KaXXi/ieSw:/ may be the Philo-Macedonian orator ridiculed for his gluttony by 
comic poets ; cf. e. g. Athen. iii. 104 c-d. 

4. (T(f)aipos was a form used of the Koafxos by Empedocles, but no doubt l.<^aipa> should 
here be taken, with W-M, as a proper name, and the Stoic philosopher (Diog. Laert. vii. 6) 
is meant. This allusion is of cardinal importance in the question of the poet's date 
(cf. p. 26), and has a secondary interest from the fact that Sphaerus had been an 
instructor of Cleomenes, the enemy of Megalopolis (Plut. Cleom. ii). 

8. ]j)fpovT may be the participle or = '\(i>ipov(n. 

Fr. 6. 2-3. Restored by W-M. For 1. 2 cf. Callimachus, Fr. 46 ^ovaoov, ov re pvayna 

^oatv KoXfovcriv apopQoi. 

Pr. 7. I. A dark fibre running down the verso would suit a combination with Fr. 9. 6, 
a lacuna of one or two letters dividing o-an- . [ from ] . ea-[; but the edges of the papyrus do not 
directly join. 

2-4. The identification of these lines with Cere. Fr. 3 (Stob. Flor. Iviii. 10) is due to 
W-M. nvafiovfv is Meineke's emendadon of the reading of AB dpvapovfv : ffipafxovev Bergk, 

afjtva/iovfl Gaisford, dfivdfiova vulg. 

Pr. 8. i. I. ](Tei8f fjiiv: or perhaps ]? dbefiev; irpofi8f[xfu is found in a citadon from 
Archytas in Gaisford's Stobaeus App. p. 46. 

2. Some case of flKanUr] is probable. 

3. ^]\epvoT€pov cannot be read. 

Pr. 9. 4. (TiyTjpol: cf. Moeris, p. 343 (nyr]\6s iv ra X 'ATTtKoi, eV Tw /> "EXXj;«/ef . 

5. W-M suggests Trav6a>\nivp.a. irav ^a)[ or ndv6' a)[ might also be read. 

Pr. 10. 4. iKT(Kf7s is a variant for o-wreXet?. 

7. An interlineation at the end of the line is perhaps a mark of short quantity. 

10. Perhaps appLol, — unless it is y\dp poi. 

1 1 . naXaios is possible : or the division may be ] . a Xat6 j [. 

Fr. 11. This fragment might well be from the top of Fr. i. v. /^n? . . . vofjit^e would be 
a convenient combination. 

2. Some form of the Doric future of pea seems probable. 

4. Tov Ta>[: or ToiiT w[. TovT(o[ is excluded by the accent. 

Pr. 13. 5. A dot between v and p. half-way up the letters is probably accidental, since 
there is no word pepaXX . . . 

6. The preceding k is against the division avUa p[ . 

Pr. 20. 6. In the interlinear insertion the supposed v may be a rough breathing 
belonging to the a below ; there would then be a dot between the breathing and p[. 

Pr. 22. 3. If opeir = opdv the form is comparable with e.g. Theocr. xxvi. 14 opeovn ; 
but op^v would also be a good Doric form (Fr. i . iv. 5 (Pvarjv, &c.). 

Pr. 23. 2. 6]\^odv>.aKov W-M. This word, which is not found elsewhere, is explained 
by the marginal dnoXavoi^ra ; dnoXav<T7[iK6u is unsuitable. 



1082. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 59 

Fr. 24. 2. An ink-spot above the line before « may represent a high stop. 

4. dpKfai^ovXos is Unknown, but cf. apKfaiyvios. 

Fr. 25. I. The letter before the lacuna may be r; it is probably not v. 

Fr. 28. 2. ] pidos is more likely than ]p fdos on account of 1. 3. 

Fr. 30. 2. At the left edge of the papyrus between II. i and 2 there is an ink-mark 
which may belong to some insertion. 

Fr. 31. Cf. note on Fr. 2. ii. 1-3. 

Fr. 32. 4. The acute accent on 8torpti3a[ is singular ; but perhaps it has been 
affected by the alternative termination. 

Fr. 34. This fragment has a deeper margin at the top of the column than is found 
elsewhere in this papyrus. Frs. 34-41, 43-4, 59—61, 64-5 are much worm-eaten, a 
circumstance which dissociates them from Fr. i. 

Fr. 37. The hand of this fragment is apparently identical with that of the rest, but the 
coronis is rather different from those in Fr. i. iv and Fr. 2. iii, and the paragraphus below 
1. 3 is unusual in this papyrus. 

Fr. 39. 7. dJTrdTvXXa is suggested by W-M on the analogy of hanawWav in Fr. i. ii. 11. 
Possibly the latter word was originally written here by mistake. 

Fr. 40. 3. ne(p'. ox ye^ {y((l>vp-). 

Fr. 41. 5. This apparent insertion immediately below 1. 4 is not easy to interpret. 
A letter may be lost after the X, but there is no sign of other letters. The fragment is 
from the bottom of a column. 

Fr. 43. 2. '\epdev perhaps ended the line. The attribution of this fragment to 1082 is 
somewhat doubtful. 

Fr. 46. 6. The interlineation could perhaps be read -ap-. The first dot is rather far 
from the a and may be a high stop. 

Fr. 47 is apparently from the top of a column. 

Fr. 49. It is hardly certain that this fragment, which seems to be from the top of 
a column, belongs to the MS. ; the letters are slightly smaller and the lines rather closer 
together than usual. 

Frs. 68-69. These two small fragments are doubtfully assigned to the MS. 



6o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1083. Satyric Drama. 
Fr. I i8-5Xi3-i cm. Second century. 

Plate III (Fr. i). 

The following fragments of a Satyric drama are written in upright uncials 
which are slightly above the medium size and of rather heavy and ungraceful 
appearance. They may be assigned to the second century, a date to which the 
cursive notes, added in Frs, 15 and 19 by a hand perhaps not to be distinguished 
from that of the text, would also seem to point. The names of the dramatis 
personae in the margin of Fr. i are more clearly original ; but a different hand 
is probably to be discerned in one or two of the corrections, and may also well 
be responsible for some of the accents and other signs which occur. Punctuation, 
however, is to a large extent at any rate due to the first scribe. For this purpose 
both high and medial dots are used, though without any clear differentiation of 
values. Marginal paragraphi as usual denote alternations of dialogue; whether 
a colon in Fr. i. i marks the division of a verse between two speakers is 
questionable (cf. note ad loc). 

Both the nature of the plot and the authorship of the play are unfortunately 
matters of uncertainty. Besides the chorus of Satyrs, which is expressly 
designated in the adscript to Fr. i. 6, two other characters are mentioned, 
Oeneus, whose name is entered in the margin as the speaker of Fr. i. 19-20, and 
Phoenix, who is twice referred to in the text (Frs. 4. 6, 14.3) as well as, probably, 
in an explanatory note (Fr, 19. 8-9). It would perhaps be palaeographically 
just possible, though not at all satisfactory, to read the name at Fr. i. 19 as 
Phineus instead of Oeneus, and Phineus and Phoenix would be a very natural 
conjunction. But there seems to be nothing known of Phineus which suits the 
situation of Fr. i, where the daughter of the person in question is being sought 
in marriage by the Satyric chorus, evidently as one among several suitors 
(cf. 1. 20). Oeneus, on the other hand, is said to have promoted a contest for 
his daughter Deianira, in which the river-god Achelous was defeated by 
Heracles ; and with these two figures a chorus of Satyrs would be thoroughly 
in keeping. But who then is Phoenix ? Possibly he was introduced as another 
unsuccessful aspirant to the maiden's hand. There was, indeed, a tradition 
actually connecting Phoenix with Oeneus, for according to the Epic poet Asius 
{ap. Pausan. vii. 4. 1) Phoenix married Perimede, a daughter of Oeneus ; and it 



1083. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 6i 

would not be very far-fetched to suppose that in this story he was consoled for 
the loss of Deianira by a marriage with her sister. 

That the drama from which these fragments are derived was of an early 
period is indicated as well by the considerable use of the choral element (cf. 
Frs. 1 and 18-20) as by the language, which is not inconsistent with a fifth- 
century composition. Can the piece be attributed to one of the three great 
tragedians ? The style is not that of Aeschylus or of Euripides ; but to exclude 
Sophocles is not so easy. The anaphora of eort in Fr. i. 9 sqq. has a good 
parallel in Soph. Fr. 855. 3-5. Moreover, Sophocles wrote a play called 
* Phoenix ', of which practically nothing is known, and an ' Oeneus ' has also been 
assigned to him on doubtful evidence. It is, then, conceivable that Sophocles was 
the author. On the other hand the repetition of akkd in Fr. i. 3 and 19 betrays 
some lack of polish, and Wilamowitz would prefer, if any conjectural attribution 
is to be made, to refer the piece to Ion of Chios. That poet is credited with 
two plays named after Phoenix, the ^olvi^ r\ Kaiv^vs and a ^oXvl^ bevrepos ; from 
both of these a few short citations have been preserved, but their plots are quite 
obscure. It is nowhere stated that either of them was a Satyric drama, though 
this silence does not justify a contrary conclusion ; the character of Caeneus, who 
is said to have been turned by Poseidon from a woman into a man (Nicander, 
ap. Anton. Lib. 17, Schol. Apoll. Rhod. i. 57, &c.), would lend itself to Satyric 
treatment. The suggestion, however, is made with all reserve ; there is not even 
any certainty that the play was a product of the classical period. 

Of the order of the fragments but few indications are obtainable. Fr. i, in 
which Oeneus asks the Satyrs who they are and they give an account of 
themselves and their occupations, presumably stood early in the play, and on 
that account as well as in consideration of its superior size takes precedence of 
the rest. The position assigned to the smaller pieces is for the most part 
arbitrary. Three in which a metre other than the iambic is more or less 
certainly to be recognized (Fr. 18 anapaestic, Frs. 19 and 20 metre doubtful) 
are placed together near the end. In a few other cases^ to which attention is 
called in the notes, the grouping has been influenced by the rather hazardous 
evidence of script or colour. 



62 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fr. I. Plate III. 

KvpeipSpcoyfaSrjXovvTL : XPV[ 
ipyaTr]vroiov8ayaivocrai\p.a\\^ 

yv(cvaiTLve(jrT[.\p^(JTeKaLyevov(Tq[ 
5 p\a(rTovT€(T'ovy\. .^yvvyenomaO^ 
Wt" a7rai'Ta7r€V(rr][.]vvfJt.^iOLiJ.ei'r][. . . .]i/. 

7raiSe(TSevvfi(f)a>u-^aK)(^covSv7rr}p(Tai- 
6ea}v8'ofMav\onra(raSr]pfioaTaiTe)(^i'r] 
7rp€7rova€VT]fiLU'i(rTLfi(i'Ta7rpo(Tfia)(^T]v 
lo Sopoa'TraXrjcraycoyea-l'mrLKrja-Spo/xoV' 

7rvyp.r](r-o8ovTcovop)(^eQ)va7ro(7Tpo(pai- 
t 

€ViL(7l8'a)8ai}lOVCnKr](yiV€(TTL8e 

/iavTciaTravTayycoraKovKeylrevafieva- 

a 

'ilidTaivT e\eyy(0(T'e(yTivovpavov 
1 5 ixiTpr](rL(T'i(JTopyri(TL(T'eaTiTa>vKaTOii 
XaXT]ai<T'dpaaKapTro(rr]6€Q)pia 
covaoiXa^eive^ecTTiTOvdoTroiovav 
\pr}i^rjLaiavTr}vnaL8a\.'\poa'TLBriLaifiOL 

Y *** aXXov^ifjLefjLTrTovToyepocT'aXXa^ovXofJLai 

20 KaiTov8a6pT)aai7rp(oro[.]o(TTicr€p-)(eTai 

Fr. 2. 
]oi'ro0o)(r/3e/S7;Kej/oixera[ 

]XXT)Tll'VKTO(Ta(TTpOUr][ 

5 ]i/?;(rAf€i7r/90o-ai'y77J'77Xio[ 
]/c7n/ei5eTOJ/(^af//eXat'a/3o[ 
]croi/a7rpo0pa;//i5e/xe7ra[ 
]tt' iuq[.]a>a(l)vydSanoT^ 



] 



1083. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 63 

Fr. I. Plate III. 

Kvpilv SpcouTa SrjXovv tL xprj [. , . 
kpydrrjv tolovS' dycoi^o? al)(fidX[a)Toi/ kwineLv. 
{Olv.) aXX' e^epovfxev dXXd irpoora ^ovXop[ai 

yvZvaL TLVi^ 7r[a]pecrre Kol yivov9 o[tov 
5 ^XacTTOUTes' ov y[dp'\ vvv ye ttco //a^[a)i/ e;(cu. 
Xo{pos) drravTa rrevarj. uvp(f>ioi fj.ev r][KOfi€]i/, 

<raTv(^p<ov). naiSes Se uvfx(f)a))/, BaK^iov S' virrjpiTai, 
Oe&v S' ofiavXof Trdaa S' ijp/jioaTai ri^^vT] 
TTpi.TTOva kv rjfj.iv eari pikv rd irpos /J.d)(Tju 
10 Sopos, ndXrjs dya>v(:S, iTnriKf]?, Spofxov, 
7rvyfif]9, oSovTooVj op^ioiv d-rroa-Tpo^aif 
(veia-i 5* <aSal fxovaitCTjs, iviCTL <5e 
fiavTua nduTa yucord kovk eyjreva-fiiva, 
la/xdTcou T eAey^oy, eariv ovpavov 
15 /liTprjais, e<TT op-^rja-i?, iari t5>v Kdrco 
XdXr](TLS' dp UKapTTOS 17 Oecopta ; 
S)j/ (TOi Xa^eiu e^eari tovO' orroTou du 
' ' XP^^^^> ^"'^ ^^'^ naiSa \n\poa-TiOrjs kfioi. 
Oiv€v9' dXX' ov)^i /lefXTTTov TO yivos' dXXd ^ovXofxai 
J • 20 Kal TOfS' ddprjcrai 7rpd)To[v] octtl^ '^p^eraL 

Fr. 2. 

(A) <pp6\v8ov ov^ dTroS€pK[ofxai 

]aa-a) x^oro? aeXrji/al 
(jB) [iS]ov rb ^coy fik^rjKei^, oix€Ta[i akXas' 

[d]XX fj Ti PVKTO? darpov r\ \^p-qvrj9 Kepas 
5 [&\vriaKiL irpos avyr]v r)Xio[v /xaupovfxeuou, 

[kJKTTVii 8e TovS' av p.kXava ^o^arpv^ov Katrvov. 
{A) ^Tovd irp6(ppa)V ISi //e 7ra[p6i'ra 

]n' ivd[.]a)s (f)vyd8a nork [ 

W[.] . [ 



64 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fr. 3. 

• • • • 

]'rii'Ocrrecrt'/i[ 
5 ](ri(r/3af[ 



Fr. 4. 



Fr. 5. 



«7[ 

a7rocnra(TeL(rfx[ 
(J)Oivi^opaia . . 



[ 



]Tai^u(f)a>i' . [. .]crT] . [ 

](t)KVpLa)(TK€KT[.]fiCVOy 

]crTrTr]i^yapy[. .]aTriv 
5 yaueipycoyoSoi^ 

]rjpKXvcoycro^O(7 



Fr. 6. 



-Fr. 7. 



Fr. 8. 



]Tai/o/x[ 
5 ]roia[ 



(biXearaTO 

J r • . • • > L 


l/^^x[ 


. VTt^aVTLCT 


o/crrp 


Kocrocp . 


''?»'• ^ 


• • • 


Vrao" 


• » • 


5 ]Tocr\ 




].n.[ 



Fr. 9. 



Fr. 10. 



Fr. II. 



]• ^ • [ 
]pirocrioa- . [ 



M 

]oTa[ 

]€KOl . [ 



]a-ex€t 



• • 



1083. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



65 



Fr. 3. 

• • • • 

[— -] (TTpo^eT o-o0[a)S' 
[— -]• TfVoy re avfi[ 
[^ — ] iKiadaL KaTT[ 
5 ]a-L9 ^ai[ 



Fr. 4. 



Fr. 5. 



($0?^.) 


~ r 

CO r 


(5) 


V(f>0 


{^OiV.) 


(L8lv 


{B) 


diroairda^LS /i[e 



($00/.) 5 Ta)^'5' ovueK r][X6ou 
(J3) ^OLUL^, opas . . [ 

($0?!/.) [, . . .]r/J(B[ 



]a) KvpiodS KeKT[rj\ixevov 
ejcrrr r^t" ya/) i'[crT]arJ7t' 

Jiaj/ iLpy(i)v 680V 
dv^rip kXvodv <jo(f)OS 



Fr. 6. 



Fr. 7. 



Fr. 8. 



ir\p6(T6€v . 


7rpocr](f)iX€crTaTo[ 




'/^^x[ 


"[TaL' VOfi 


] . t-rt (5' aj/ncr 




OLarp 


] . eis 5e T 


Koarocp . 




't]u . ; 


T/craj/ 


] • • • [ 




Vrao- 


roicr 


• • • • 


5 


roy X' 



Fr. 9. 

• • • • 

]fJLOl'e? Tl[ 

]p TTOaLOS . [ 



Fr. 10. 

• • • 

]av[ 
je/coi . [ 



Fr. II. 

• • • 

]y exei 
]v(f)p . . [ 



66 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fr. 12. 



Fr. 13. 



Fr. 14. 



]ava[ 
]/3oA7;>cAi'[ 



'X[.](rei/ya/i 


vv 


Tpa^vyei(TO)(^ 


cov 


piwu^ev^aafx 


(POIPL^ 




]Hr](TOv 




5 ] . rjaai 



]f« 



Fr. in. 



D- 



•[ 



Fr. 16. 

]pr]v[ 

]lxovri[ 



Fr. 17. 

• • • 

J • • • 



ai 



Fr. 18. 



Fr. 19. 



]VYov[ 
]Tr)cr 
](Tai'oy€ 
5 ] . aavmpicrov 
]lir]Ka\ovr} 
]H[.]av. 
] . icr6aXeyoo 
^eicpoTL/xoL 

10 jO)!' 



]p€a-aeTai[ 

] 

] . . aovTOcro) , [ 



5 1 



]a7nrana7nTa7T[ 

] 

]/xevtiiT(tvo<l)Oi[ 
]<ToSovaivefi(pv[ 



1083.: NEIV CLASSICAL TEXTS 



67 



Fr. 12. 



Fr. i3. 



Fr. 14. 



'\ava\_ 
]^oXt] k\v[ 



]\[.](r€u yafi[ 



M 

]/j.r]aou[ 
5 ] . ^o-a^ 



Fr. 15. 

" r 

au€V [ 

]v \r]{ ) Kav\ 



Fr. 16. 



Fr. 17. 

• • • 

]/C€t 

] SiSovs 



Fr. 18. 



Fr. 19. 



10 



] 
(3]Xa^eir} . [ 

]77yoi;[ 

]r77S 

](Tai' 6 ye 

] . crau nepl crov 

] //^ KaXbu rj 

]€i[.]au- 

] oJcrd' a Xeyco 

J €l(f) TL jlOL 



]pi(Ta€Tai [ 

1 

] . . y oSro? CO . [ 

] 
7r]a7r7ra7ra7r7ra7r[ai 

5 ] 



J fiii' elneTi' 6 ^oi[yi^ 
]ao5ovs iV ffi({>v[ 



F 2 



68 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fr. 20. 

'\(TLTrv\LOV€l\_ 

]ov5€5ta7ru[ 



• • 



Fr. 23. 

• • 

Xovt[ 



Fr. 21. 

• • • 

] 
] 

• • • 

Fr. 24. 

• • • 

]liO . [ 



Fr. 22. 



]. 



I'' 

]v. 

]0L 



Fr. 25. 



• • 



] 



Fr. 26. 



Fr. 27. 



Fr. 28. 



• • 



Fr. 29. 



TjaovaS 


. a 


]oaT[ 


ovva 


cr^oiKO 


jeti'tt 


m 


. 


• • • 


' • i'i^PV. 


]o 


• • 



• • 



Fr. 30. 



Fr. 31. 



Fr. 32. 



• • 



Fr. 33- 



Xayoiu 


\r)V(avK 


>x4 


t-eiv 






] 


'] 


• • 


] 

• • • 


] 

• • 


• « 


Fr. 34. 


Fr. 35. 


Fr. ^6. 


Fr. 37. 




• • 


• • 


 • • 


• 


TfXo 


eo- 


. . 0) . 




• • 


TOO-O 


'.Y-hiA 



1083. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



69 



Fr. 20. 


Fr. 21. 


lep/za 7ra0 


• • • 


] ^invXiov €1 


' 


lovSi Sianv 


] ^ 


. 


]afi e7ro[ 




>oy 




M-] 




. lOV 



Fr. 23. 



Fr. 24. 



Fr. 22. 

]. 
I'' 

y 

Fr. 2.^. 



Xovt[ 






]a<r.[ 

y 

] CTTiVCOV 
] 



Fr. 26. 

]y 5' Oi/co[ 



Fr. 27. 
1 . iapjy[ 



Fr. 28. 



• • 



]o<rT[ 



Fr. 29. 

]o.[ 



Fr. 30. 



] 



Fr. 31. 

• • • 

'\Xr]va>v k[ 

] 

'] 



Fr. 32. 



• • 



]^X°[ 



] 



Fr. 34. 

€v8a[ 



Fr. 35. 



Te\o[ 



• • 



Fr. 36. 

• • 

]Tocro[ 



Fr. 37. 



• • 






70 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fr. 1. 1-2. In papyri of dramatic works a colon regularly denotes a change of 
speaker, but such a division is objectionable in a verse of this kind. Possibly then the colon 
here indicates a metrical division — a purpose for which it is sometimes employed, though 
that explanation too is quite unconvincing. Above the colon is an oblique mark' which is 
probably to be interpreted as a rather carelessly written accent on n. Either hrjkovv ri 

bpCavTa (/Lte ?) Kvpelv . . . Or brjK' ovv ri dpcovra [ere ?) Kvpuv . . . WOuld be intelligible. iwiTrew 

or some similar word is implied by the following e^epovfxiv. A small coronis below 1. 2 
marks the transition to another metre. 

2-20. ' (Oen.) Well, I will tell you. But first I wish to know who ye are and from 
what stock ye are sprung ; for as yet I have not learnt. 

Chorus of Satyrs. Thou shalt hear all. As suitors are we come, sons of nymphs, 
servants of Bacchus, fellow-dwellers with gods ; and we are supplied with every fitting 
art : we are equipped for the spear-fight, ours the contest in wrestling, in horse-racing, 
running, boxing, biting, ours twisting of testicles, we have the strains of music, we have 
oracles fully known and not falsified, and medicines to put to the test, we know the meting 
out of the skies, and dancing, and lore of the nether world. Is our study fruidess? 
And it is thine to take of these whatever thou wilt, if thou givest thy daughter to me. 

Ottieus. There is indeed no fault with your stock ; but I wish first to see this man 
who is coming . . .' 



'to 



1 6. An acute accent was mistakenly placed on the a of 6ea>pia and not afterwards 
cancelled. 

17. To the left of this line there are slight remains of a marginal note. 

19. The o of oivivs is incomplete, but fairly secure, the stroke below it not being in the 
right position for the tail of a 0. KMvevs is clearly out of the question. 

Fr. 2. I. dnobe'pKfadai is Unexampled but can hardly be avoided; the p, though 
rubbed, is clear, and the k is nearly as certain. 

3 sqq. Restorations suggested by W-M are printed exempli gratia. It may be 
supposed that the flame of an altar or torch had been extinguished. »? in 1. 4 must be for jJ, 
not T] or ^', since of course a star or the moon could not be said to U-avdv piXnva l36[aTpvxov. 

7. ]o-6m : a proper name is rather expected here, but is not easily obtained ; the first 
letter might be 7 or r, the second is possibly w. There is no doubt about the accent. 

8. €v5[.]<us is again difficult ; the m may be o, 

Fr. 3. The appearance of the papyrus and the comparative compactness of the 
writing suggest that this fragment came from the same column as Fr. 2. Perhaps the 
broken letters in Fr. 2. 9 and Fr. 3. i belong to one line, but I can find no satisfying 
combination. 

Fr. 6. This and the following five fragments are grouped with Fr. 5 on account 
of a certain similarity of colour, which however may well be deceptive. 

5. The letters of this line are rather smaller and closer to the line above than usual ; 
apparently the scribe wished to keep the end of the column even with its neighbours. 

Fr. 7. 3. The vestige after (p suits e.g. a or X. 

Fr. 8. 6. 7T enclosed between two dots is an interlineation referring to the next verse. 

Fr. 9. 2. To the right of the circumflex accent there are some further marks of ink 
to which I can attach no meaning. A junction between two selides occurs in this fragment. 



1083. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 71 

Fr. 11. 3. The accent is placed slightly to the left of the v, which therefore probably 
formed a diphthong with a preceding vowel. 

Fr. 13. 2. T(\Tpa(,vy€h ox\ovi W-M, comparing Eurip. I/cl. 1039 TtTpa^vyav ox<^v. 

Fr. 18. 2. ]r}yov was perhaps the end of the line. 

Fr. 20. I. Perhaps 6\epixa mi(l{\aC . . .; cf. Aristoph. Fr. 498 (Kock) to 8' eVros . . . 
Touri Bfpfjibv Kai tovto ira<p\a(ov. Fr. 20 like Fr. 19 is apparently in a lyric measure. 
2. 'S.iTTvXiov : or yri. HvKiav, 

Fr. 30. This and the two following small pieces may well be from the ends of columns. 
Fr. 34 is from the top of a column. 



1084. HeLLANICUS, Atlantis i. 

"•5 X 7-9 tm. Early second century. Plate III. 

The origin of this fragment is demonstrated by a citation in the Venetian 
Scholia on Homer 2 486 ( = Hellan. Fr. ^6): (p-qa-l be kol 'EXXuvlkos h rw Trpwrw 
Twv ' ArkavTLK&v ras /xey <j-' (^sc. tu>v *Tdbu>v) ^eois avveXdelv, Tavy€T)]v Ad, Zv yevia-QaL 
AaKcbaifjLOva, 'Malav Au, d(^' (Lv 'Epfxfj'i, 'HAe/<rpay Ati, <av Adpbavos, ^AXKv6vy]V 
UoaethcovL, S)v 'Tptevs, Srepo7r?]i; "Apei, c5y Olvopiaor KeXaivia YlocruhC^vi koI avTr}v 
(TvyyiviaOai, S>v Auxos* MepoTTjjy 8e 2to-y0w dvy]Toi ovti, wv TXavKos' bio koX ajxavpav 
(hat. This passage alludes so patently to the text before us as to assure beyond 
any question an identification which the subject and dialect would of themselves 
naturally suggest. References to Hellanicus are not infrequent, but quotations 
of his ipsissima verba are extremely scarce ; and the present addition to them, 
though regrettably small, is very acceptable. 

Its handsome appearance indicates with sufficient clearness that this 
manuscript contained the Atlantis itself, and not merely some commentary or 
grammatical treatise in which the Atlantis was excerpted. The rather narrow 
column is written in a round upright hand very similar to that of 844, though 
still more calligraphic. Of the two 1084 is perhaps slightly the older ; but 
they no doubt belong to approximately the same period, probably the earlier 
part of the second century. Dots in the high and middle position, as well as 
paragraphi, are used for purposes of punctuation, the medial point marking 
a briefer pause (1. 15). Short lines are filled up by small angular signs turned in 
the opposite direction to that in which they are usually found. 



72 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Col. i. Col. ii. 

] . vt[. vccv iu aiTr]f T[(i>v 

Se yiyverai EpfJ.[r]9 
^iXyjTrjS' OTL av [ . 

5 TrjL (f)i\T](nij[cos 
avp€Koifj.[aTO' 
Kai "/[lypeTUL 6^ 
(ou Kr][pv^] ayr]p[ao9 
KUL aOavaTos' K[e 
lo Xaivoi Se fxicrye < 

Tai IIo<X€lS€(01>' < 

Tcov Se yiyv^rai 

AvKos ov TraTTjp 

KuToiKL^u ev fia 
15 Kapoav vrjaoLS- < 

Kai TTOieL aOava 

Tov TrjuyeTTji Se 

[Ze]v? picryerai' Toav 

[5e yiyv^rai AaK^ 
20 \PaiiiX£)V . . . 

2. The sentence may be restored Matai 6e Zevs fiia-yfTm \av6a\v<,)v ktK. This simple 
construction, as Wilamowitz remarks, is better suited to the style than a sentence containing 

a genitive such as /xto-yo/icji'cor. Cf. ApoUodor. iii. 10. 2. I MaTa . . . Ail a-weXdovaa ev avTpco 
rrjs KvXKt]vt]s 'EpfiTjv rtfcrei. 

a-nrji is an Epic form which is out of place here ; <nreei or a-rrd is expected. 

3—4. Cf. Hom. I/. Herin. 292 apyh^ (f)ri\r]T(aiv K(K\r]a(ai, 446 (prj'krjTa, Aios Km Maid^os vU, 

Eurip. Jikes. 217 'Epfi^s, os ye (prjXrjTwv apa^. The spelling (piXrjrr^s is a common error which 
the grammarians try to defend, e. g. Eustath. p. 781, 11 t6 Se ye <f)r]Xu (pTj'Kija-a) Trnvva-repov eVn* 

Sio Ka\ TO nenoid' oye (pikr]rrj(iiv (Hcsiod, Opera 373) o^ ^'" '^°^ 1 ^X" T')'^ npxovaav iv Tois (iKpi- 

^fu-iv avTLypd(j)ois, aXXa bia tov la>Ta, and Helladius, ap. Photius, Bid/, p. 535. 6, where the 
derivation from (f)iKe'iv is advanced, as in the text here : on KaT (v(f)i]pi(Tp6v ol 'Attiko\ tov 

KkeTVTrjv (piktjTTjv Xiyovcnv, oloveX purijToV rj Kai c})lXt)ttjs 6 K\enTr]s, 8i6ti (f)iXe7 Xa/i/Sai/en" to oKXoTpia; 

cf. Choerob. in Cramer, Anecd. Oxon. ii. p. 271. ^iXt^i-??? in the present passage seems at 
first sight guaranteed by the following sentence ; but qti . . . awtKoiyS^aTo may well be a gloss 
which has become incorporated into the text. As an interpretation it is no happier than its 
rivals, for (^iXrjTrjs should have an active, not a passive sense. 

13-15. Cf. Apollodor. iii. 10, I. 3 KeXaivol, ('$ rjs AvKos iyfvero, bv Hoa-ftdav ev paKiipcov 
wKicre vfjcois. 



1085. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



73 



1085. Pancrates, Hadrian and Antinoiis. 

19-6 X 14-2 cm. Second century. 

It is related by Athcnaeus (xv. 677 d-f) that Pancrates, an Alexandrian poet 
and* an acquaintance of his own {tS>v e7rtxa)picoy 77ot//r7/s^, tw Kal ?//x€rs- eyvcofxev), 
suggested to the Emperor Hadrian when at Alexandria that a certain variety of 
lotus resembling the rose should be called after Antinoiis, saying that it had 
sprung from the blood of a famous lion (tov Mo.vi)ov(tCov Xiovroi) which had been 
killed by Hadrian in the neighbourhood of the city. This fearsome beast, we 
are told, had long ranged over Libya and terrorized the inhabitants. The 
emperor was so pleased with the idea that he rewarded its originator with free 
maintenance at the Museum. Athenaeus proceeds to quote from ' the poem ' of 
Pancrates four ' not inelegant ' hexameter lines in which the lotus of Antinoiis 
was referred to : 

ov\r]v epTTvWov, XevKov Kpivov 7)8' vaKivOov 

7:op(f)vp€r]v yXavKOV re x^kihovLoio TreVr/Aa 

Kat pobov iapivolatv avoLy6p.evov C^(f)vpoi,(rtv' 

ovTTo) yap (f)V(v avdos eircavvixov 'Avtivoolo. 

Pancrates, therefore, embodied his idea in a poem which, it may be pre- 
sumed, was recited to the emperor. Now the fragment of which the text 
follows below describes in epic style a great lion hunt the heroes of which were 
Hadrian and Antinoiis. The inference is obvious, and will hardly be called in 
question. Here evidently we have the episode which inspired Pancrates ; and 
the poem is none other than that from which Athenaeus quotes. 

A further sample of that poem is an interesting acquisition, although its 
recovery is not likely to add to the literary reputation of Pancrates. His 
versification is sufficiently good ; but his style is diffuse and turgid. The 
long description of the infuriated lion (11. 10-25) is a laboured performance, 
exaggerated but undistinguished either by force or originality. It will be felt 
that the rather faint praise bestowed upon his contemporary by Athenaeus 
was the utmost that he deserved. 

The sheet upon which the verses are inscribed had been used as the cover 
of a glass bottle, about the mouth of which it was found wrapped. They are 
written in an upright and rather small cursive hand which does not look 
subsequent to the latter part of the second century, and can therefore be 
removed by but few stages from the author's autograph. Marks of elision and 
stops in the high position were added by the original scribe. 



74 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Col. i. 

About 27 lines lost. 

V 

Col. ii. 

[lttttov] 5' A8p\rii\a-T0L0 docorepou- oy ttot avuKxa 
[. . . .]&)? (pevyoura Kara kXovov e^eaaaxre 
[tol]oi' e^e^o/zefoy Safxa(rr]i'[o]pa fxijJLVi Xeoura 
[A]uTivoo9 XaLTji fxeu €)(oov pvTrjpa y^aXivov 
5 Se^LTeprjL 8' eyxo? KeKopv6ixevo[v] e| aSafiavTos 
irpcdTos 8" ASpiauos TrpouLS yaXKripeov ey^oy 
ovraaev ov8e Safxaaaeu eKcov yap airrijx^pori ^[j;pos 
[i^vffToyjiri^ yap TTafxirav e^ovXero TreiprjdrjvaL 
[A]py€L^ovTLa8ao peyr]paT[ov AvTi]vooio' 
10 [0]r]p 8€ TVTTeis en /xaXXov [o]pLV€TO TTOcrcn 8' afjLva(r[€ 
yaiav t priyaX\e\y]\v\ 6vp.ovii[e\vos- €K 8€ kovlt] 
ft)[y v\eip[o<i\ l'(TTa[X€i'r] 0[ao9 r]]-^Xvei' rjeXLOiO- 
fxaiveTo 8' a)9 ore Kvp[a] 7roXy/cXfO"ro[i]o OaXaaar]^ 
STpv[/J.]oviov K[a]T0Tna-6€u eyeipo/xei^ov Z€(pvp[oio 
15 . , T] . [. 8 eJTT a/j.(f)OT€poi(np eircopopv fxaajie 8' oyp[i]i 
[icr^ia K]at. nXevpas crcpeTep-qi /xaariyi K€ . [ 

[ ]os' oacre 8e Seivov vtt ocppvcn nvp <p\Xeye6€(TK0v 

[e/c 8 av X]aPpo^op[co\i/ crrofiaTcov tto\Xvi/ acppou o8ovT(i>v 
[e^avui] avvapaaaop-evcov ivroaOev ey [aiav 
20 [/cparoy 8] e/c /xeyaXoio Kai av\evos €K Xa(Tio[to 
[^afrr;] aeipo/xei^r] KaTeaeuTO' rj fxeu air a[XXa)u 
[8a(rKios] rjv jxeXecov are 8€u8p€a- rj 8' avo y[coTOV 

[ ]H-^^V OrjKTOKJLv ofiouo^ 7]ev aKco[Kai9 

[coy y elSrj] Karevavra Q\eov\ kXvtov Avti[voov re 
25 oia yLyavT\o'\X[eTao\ Aios ira[p6\'i avra Ti;0co€u[y 
Tov 8e 6oa>^ pa fxaOcov €cr(T€[vp]€voi' [ 

LTTTran CTT Ai>[t]iuo . . (xk . y[ ]R(^/^[ 

prj^eu ixeu crTOiiayov Oe[ ]e T[evovTa^ 



1085. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 75 

av)^ivLov^ Kai iravja Si. . [ 
30 o(f)pa Kara )(dovo9 coKa 7ray[ 
avT[ov 6]i]po(poi'Oio 6eov [ 

[ 1 . TTVfiaTOV Ppv[KCO[J.^V0S 

[ ]/J.i'o/xeuoLS o-k[ 

[ 1 er Kovir]i(n neaeu 7rpoTreToo[? 

35 [ i]7nr€ioi(n ^a\ev irXaTvv [ 

[ o\'jr\aLaiv eais KaTiTV7r[T€ 

[ ]ia Kar auTia Tryyixa'^o[ 

[ ]fi(P09 TTyooy ([. . . .]i<oa[ 

[ 1 . ocra7r[ 

4^ [ ]o-«?"[ 



Col. iii. 
One line lost. 

Soypi ^[. .] . [ 



Unplaced fragment. 

• • • 



ii. 1-25. '. • . and swifter than the horse of Adrastus which once saved the king as 
he fled ... in the battle-throng. Such was the steed whereon Antinoiis sat in wait for the 
deadly lion, holding in his left hand the bridle-rein and in his right a spear shod with 
adamant. First Hadrian hurling his brass-fitted spear wounded the beast but slew him 
not, for of purpose he missed the mark, wishing to test to the full the sureness of aim of 
beauteous Antinoiis, son of the Argus-slayer. Stricken, the beast was yet more aroused, 
and tore up in his wrath the rough ground with his paws, and the dust rising in a cloud 
dimmed the light of the sun ; he raged even as the wave of the surging sea when Zephyrus 
is stirred forth after the wind of Strymon. [Straight] he rushed upon ihem both, scourging 
with his tail his haunches and sides . . . while his eyes, beneath his brows, flashed dreadful 
fire ; and from his ravening jaws the foam showered to the earth as his teeth gnashed 



76 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

within. On his mighty head and shaggy neck the hair stood bristling ; on his other hmbs 
it was bushy as trees, and on his back ... it was like whetted spear-points. In such wise he 
came against the glorious god and upon Antinous, like Typhoeus of old against Zeus, 
slayer of giants.' 

ii. 1-2. Adrastus was saved by his horse Arion in the expedition of the Seven 

against Thebes ; cf. e. g. Apollodor. iii. 6. 7 "Ahpaa-rov Se ^6vov Ittttos biiaaxrev 'Apiav, 

Homer ^ 346-7. In 1. 2 ]<os, which is quite clear, is no doubt the termination of an 
adverb qualifying cj^evyovTa. kXovov then remains indefinite, but this causes no difficulty 
in view of the recurrence of the phrase Kara kKovov in the Iliad (il 331, 713, 789, 4> 422) 
and the familiarity of the allusion. The first a of avaKra has been converted apparently from 
an f, i. e. the scribe at first wrote nore unelided. 

3. baixa(Tr]v[o\)a, which was Suggested by W-M, is a new compound. 

7. &\rjpos is very doubtful ; the remains of the initial letter suggest rather o-. 

9. [A]pyet^oi/riaSao : cf. Kaibel, Liscr. Gr. Ital. 978 (a), where Antinoiis is described as 
i'«os ^ew 'Ep/Ltacoj'. In a coin struck at Bithynium in his honour Hermes is figured on the 
reverse (Eckhel, vi. p. 532). 

10. TToo-o-t 8 aix.v(Ta\i : cf. the passage quoted from Hesiod, Scu/. in the note on 11. 15-1 7. 

12. For i]\x^vev (W-IM) cf. Q. Smyrn. xi. 248 koviv 8' aKiiixavTfs arJTai wpa-av djifipfmrjv' 
^'xh.v(T( be TTCLCrav vnepBev rjepa 6e(nTiaLr]v. 

13. paivfTo 8 CO? ore : cf Homer O 605. 

15. Some adverb such as m/ca would be suitable, but that word cannot be read. 

15—17. Cf Homer Y 170 oiipfj 8e nXevpas re /cat laxia niM(poT€poL)6ei' ^aorierni, whence i(r;i^ifi 
is adopted in 1. 16, and Hesiod, Sen/. 430-1 yXavKiocov S' oa-aois beivov TrXeupcis re KOI copovi ovpfi 

p.aaTi6cov TToa-ai yXcKpu. a(p€T€pi]L pacmyi perhaps refers to the belief that the lion's tail 

carried a sting; cf. Etym. Gud. 36. 13 e^fi yap {sc. 6 Xeoou) eVi t/) ovpa Kevrpov, cJ^' ou napo- 
$vv€Tai, Kadas (prjcriv 'Upuvvpos Kai 'E7ra(j)p68iTOf. At the end of 1. 1 6 W-M propOSCS Ke'h[cHVt]i, 

which is quite possible. 

17. TTvp is followed by a small vestige which only shows that the next letter was 
a rather tall one, e. g. k or <p, and 4>[X€yedecrKov (W-M) gives the requisite sense, dfivov is 
better taken adverbially than as an adjective. 

18-19. Cf. Homer Y i68 nepi t a(f)p6s 686vTas yiyverai. [e^aviei], which was Suggested 
by W-]\I, can of course be replaced by several other words, e. g. fKupoiei or fa-raCev. fs 
[luav at the end of this verse is not very satisfactory, and it is likely enough that the verb 
stood here, but (xi^vev is unsuitable. The initial e is hardly to be avoided, and o8[ovt(ov is 
thus excluded. 

22. [Sao-Kioj] W-M. ]r]v may also be ]cov, i. e. some epithet of peXeav, e. g. [eKnay\](ov. 

23. [iaTa]pevj] would be weak and hardly sufficient for the lacuna, [fypo]pevt] (Callim. 
H. Apoll. 64 6ipd\m . . . iyfipnv) is also Unlikely. 

25. yiyavi[o^[fTao\ and 7ra[po]f were proposed by W-M ; the lacuna is too small for 
7ra[rpo]s'. 

26. f(T(T(\yp\ivov '. there is little doubt about the first a, and the preceding e is very 
suitable ; hence it seems likely, as W-M suggests, that Pancrates ventured on an otherwise 
unexampled perfect form, eaa-vp-evos, besides having a short v, is adjectival. 

27. It is uncertain who is the subject here. Neither Av[t]ivooio nor Ai'[t]i.voov nor 
Av[t]ivoos suits the vestiges at all well ; Av[T\tvoLo for -ooio is possible, but this too is uncon- 
vincing. The supposed v before the lacuna might be p or </>, and ]pop.[ can be ]<pop[. 

28. r[€vovTas W-M. 

33. (tk[ : or (nd[ or (n(p[. 



1085. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 77 

Unplaced fragment. The third letter in 1. i is clearly t not u, and so this small piece 
cannot well be placed at the beginning of 11. 19-20. In 1. 2 the mark of elision is very 
doubtful. 



1086. Scholia on Iliad ii. 

23'2 X 41 cm. First century b. c. 

This considerable fragment of a commentary on the second Book of the 
Iliad is written in a sloping semi-cursive hand which may be assigned to about 
the middle of the first century B. c. Certain Ptolemaic characteristics are evident, 
e.g. the linking of rj to the succeeding letter ; but these are not so marked as to 
render probable a date prior to the first century. Palaeographical material for 
that period is still very scanty ; some resemblances may, however, be found 
between the present script and 236 {a)-{c) (P. Oxy. II, Plate V) which are dated 
in the reign of Ptolemy Auletes. A probably rather earlier specimen of the 
same type is to be seen in P. Brit. Mus. 133 of Demosth. Ep. 3 {Classical Texts 
in the B. J/., Plate III) ; cf. also 1087. The verso of 1086 contains a series of 
medical receipts in an early first-century a.d. hand. A remarkable feature of 
the recto is the great breadth of the columns, which measured about 16 cm. 
across. The letters are usually rather small, but there is much unevenness, 
due partly to a tendency to enlarge initials of clauses and even of words, which 
the scribe is rather inclined to separate from each other ; a is often a conspicuous 
letter. ?] is commonly of the uncial form, but the cursive h-shaped character also 
appears. The head of a final a frequently slopes upwards above the line. An 
accent and a mark of short quantity are once used (1. 49). No stops occur, 
pauses in the sense being marked by blank spaces which are here and there 
accompanied by marginal paragraph!. Shorter blanks, as has been said, are 
sometimes allowed after individual words when there is no real pause ; an attempt 
has been made in the transcript to indicate the more noticeable divisions, but it 
is impossible accurately to reproduce the original. Several of the conventional 
abbreviations not infrequently found in works of this kind are employed ; cf. e.g. 
663, 856, and the Berlin Didymus. k- = Kai, /i = /xeV, y = yap, r = Tojr, / = eort, 
\ = eti^at, while 7r/>o\- is represented by a semicircle {= t>) enclosing a short 
vertical stroke which stands for the p. A monogram of x and p in the margin 
stands for xprja-Tov and calls attention to passages considered to be of special 
value. Such corrections as have been introduced into the text are probably by 
the original scribe, who, however, has not succeeded in eliminating all the errors. 



78 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

For the history of the Homeric scholia, and more especially of the 
Aristarchean tradition, this new commentary is of no little interest and importance. 
Its scope is comprehensive. Exegesis plays a considerable part, the less obvious 
words and phrases being briefly explained more or less in the style of the 
Scholia Minora or the Lexicon of Apollonius. Certain coincidences with those 
two authorities are pointed out in the notes appended below. Geographical 
and mythological references are also elucidated ; cf. e.g. 11. 1-9, 49-5 t. Another 
class of comments deals with differences of reading, e.g. 11. 26-7, 119. Thirdly, 
the critical signs of Aristarchus are frequently prefixed to the lemmata and their 
grounds are explained. This is the feature that gives the treatise its significance. 
As is well known, our knowledge of the work of Aristarchus is largely derived 
from the extracts from Aristonicus, FTept rwy ' AptaTap-)^ov arnxda^v, and Didymus, 
YlepX TYj'i 'Apto-rapxetou giop^wrreco?, which have been incorporated together with 
the signs themselves in the Venetian Codex A of the Iliad. But the oapyrus 
must on account of its date be independent alike of Aristonicus and Didymus, 
who both flourished under Augustus. In it, therefore, the tradition of Aristarchus 
is carried a stage further back. The anonymous commentator is to be regarded 
as a representative of the Aristarchean school, and upon such writings as this, 
along with those of the great critic himself, the work of Aristonicus may be taken 
to have been based. Speculation concerning the author's identity is not likely to 
be profitable. The most obvious name perhaps is Ammonius, who was probably 
the successor of Aristarchus at the Alexandrian library. But the field is too 
large. Suidas puts the number of the grammarians who were disciples of 
Aristarchus at about forty {s.v. ' ApiaTapyos), and there are several even among 
those who are known to us any one of whom might have been the author. A 
certain similarity in 11. 2-3 to a passage of Strabo provides no trustworthy clue ; 
cf. the note ad loc. 

The papyrus and Aristonicus are often in close agreement ; see the notes on 
11. II, 29, 63-7, 98, 120-1. But the two authorities by no means coincide. An 
interesting passage of some length (11. 11-18), describing Aristarchus' defence of 
the poet against the criticism of Praxiphanes, does not here come into account, 
since the reference is to the Odyssey^ not the Iliad^ and is only brought in by 
way of illustrating a principle. Apart from that, however, Aristarchean signs 
and their explanations which are unrecorded in Venetus A occur in the papyrus, 
and vice versa : cf. 11. 46-7, 54-5, 86-7, 93-4, 107, 1 14-16, 120-1, and the notes. 
In one place (1. 83) Ven. A has the ay]ixdov but lacks the explanatory scholium, 
which is supplied by the papyrus. Similar discrepancies have been observed in 
some other papyri (445, P. Rylands 51, P. Brit. Mus. 128, and the Hawara 
papyrus, on which cf. the notes below) with regard to the use of the critical 



1086. NEIV CLASSICAL TEXTS 79 

signs, which tend to be more frequent in the mediaeval MS. In the present 
case, however, the advantage is rather the other way, and it is plain that Vcn. A 
is not exhaustive. The Aristarchean o-?;/xeia)o-tv seems to have been thinned 
down by a process of eclecticism. Its details would appeal differently to 
different minds, and what might be rejected as of comparative unimportance by 
one critic would be retained by another. Some allowance must also be made 
for accidental omissions. 

The presence of this large Aristarchean strain in so early a text naturally 
lends no little weight to the other elements in it which have less definite 
authority, though how far these elements are likely to represent the teaching of 
Aristarchus is of course open to question. To some extent they are already to 
be found in the various extant sources ; new views and explanations to which 
attention may be called are recorded in 11. ^-6, 42-3, 49-51, 58-60, 75-7, 
A measure of consideration is also due to the textual evidence of the papyrus, 
although the presence of Aristarchean symbols does not at all necessarily imply 
an Aristarchean text. This is evident from e.g. the Bodleian papyrus from 
Hawara (2nd cent.), in which not only diacritical signs but also occasional 
Aristarchean variants are entered ; cf, Ludwich, Homervtilgata^ pp. 43 sqq. On 
the other hand the text of that papyrus did not coincide with the vulgate, to 
which reference is sometimes made,^ and does embody certain readings of 
Aristarchus. As much may be expected of 1086, in spite of the fact that in 
two passages (11. 75 and 83) it diverges from the Aristarchean reading. Several 
agreements are noticeable between the lemmata here and the exceptionally well 
written Hawara papyrus ; cf. notes on 11. 62, 63, 73, 75. Other lections of 
interest occur at 11. 26-7, 38, 61, and 119 ; the last named passage mentions the 
otherwise unrecorded variant ''kvh^ipoio for AtV^Troio in B 825. 

In supplementing the large lacunae of Cols, i and iii, the number of letters 
lost has been estimated on the basis of the passages containing citations, where 
the extent of the loss is exactly determined, i.e. in Col. i, 11. 19, 28, and 34, and 
in Col. iii, 11. 97 and 102. No more than an approximate accuracy is often 
obtainable, especially in Col. iii, where inequalities in the length of the line as 
well as variations of spacing and script have to be reckoned with ; a few letters 
either above or below the number adopted would here be generally admissible. 

' The adscript at 1. 769 e.g. should be read ?j Ko{ivrj) <peprtpos rjtv, not tjtol <p. rj. as given by Sayce. 
Cf. 445, 685. 



8o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Col. i. 
]fjiepTOVTiTapr]aioy€p[. .ye/xouTO ei/xepTov 
]Ka\XippoouvSa)p OTLrapr]cnocnroTa[io<T^'^(£)VTr)v 
](rTvyocrvSaTocr emppecoi'TConrrii/rjco ovav/x/iia 
]nepeXaLOu eiTLppci Touirrjveioy XiyeraiSeSc 
5 ]8taTOTOu7n]U€ioi'6oX€poi'eLi'aL ToicrSeTLraprj 

'\fi.TTri^KaTep(X)6ev\^TOVTrrjvetov a^cmBevS prjiaov 
]^€iTOi'7roTafJ.ov a)(TT€TOva€paiJ.rjopacr6ai8iaTrju 
]oO(rTev6pri8opoavLO(r ripayvriaiaycopaaivoixaa 

'\LTr-qViLOV K—TTr)\L0V^lV0(n(pv\\0V KlVT]ai(f)vXX0]/ 

10 ]y6ovi^TO(r (SovXcTaiTocrvvSei^SpovSriXovi' 

]l 'T^ToS€VT€pOVTrpOT€pOPa7rrjl/TT]Cr€V TTjvSa 

^(TTapyocnTinofqTaL q^ 7rpa^i(paur)i'€K€iuo(r 
]Trapr][.]opiKcoa (OiJ.(iXr]KOTaTr]ifir]Tpi Ka 
]Tn]i'eXo7rr]a€pcorr](TaL eTreiSrjTTGpcocr^vipaXiaTo 
15 ]7rovaiair]8e(pr](riu rjavTLKXeia avveTcoTaTr] 

]yLueraL 8irivaiTiavoapi(TTap^oa 8hkvv(to 
\r) r}avTLKXiia(rr]fxeiovTaL8iOTL8La'Travroa 



1086. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 8r 

Col. i. 

01 T d|Ji<})* llfJiepTov TiTapTJcnov cpf^a] v€(iovto' 

IficpTof 751 

[kTriOvjxrjTov. os p' €S IlTiveiov Trpoiei] KaXXi'ppoov {iSwp* Ttrapiqcno^ 

noTa/J.0? e^(ou rrju 752 

[7rr]yr}u kv Tirapim 6p€i €K tov] ^Tvyo? vSaT09 imppecou T(p TLriv^ico 

ov av/xfiia- 

[yerat dWa cocrJTreyo eXaiou (irippu tov IlrjviLov. 

Alyerai 8\. 8l- 
5 [a TovTO TOV STvyo9 (^Ivat) ccTroppcoya rj] 8ia to tov IlTjvetov BoXfpov uvai 

TOIS 8k TlTUpt]- 

[aiov vSaaiv dvo/jLoiov, ^ 8ia to to, Te]p.Trr] iKaTepoodiv (elvai) tov IlrjvcLOV 

a ian 8iv8p{oi9 <t)v- 
[(TKia TavTa y{ap) €Tri(TKid]^H tov noTafiov axTTe tov dipa p-rj 

opdaOaL 8ia ttjv 
[aKidv. Ma-YVTiTwv 8' Tjpxe IIpdGjoos TcvOp-nSdvos uids* 17 Mayvqata 

Xa>pa (ovopaa- 756 

[tui dnb MdyvqTO? tov AloXov. ot ir€p]l IJ-qveiov K(al) n-riXLOv clvoai- 

<})uXXov KlVqCTL^vWoV' 'J5'J 

10 [tov y{dp) KiviicrOaL nXijOet avvaKoXo]vdovvT09 ^ovXeTai to crvvS^vSpov 

8r]Xovv. 

[iiriroi |Ji(€v) [Liy dpiaTai* to arjpuov ot]i 7rp{o?) to SevTcpov npoT^pov dnrjv- 

Ttjaev. TTJV S* d- 763 

[noXoyiav tov iroi-qTov ivTevOev 6 'Ap]iaTap^09 TrcnoiriTai 7rp{o9) Upa^i- 

(f)dvT]V. ^K€Tu09 

[yap 6avpd^€i TOV 'OSvacria 8ia to] 7rapT][yjopiKcos u}peiXT]K6Ta TJj prjTpl Ka- 

[ra TTjv TeXevTTjv nepl TT]X€pd)(ov K(ai)] rLrjveXoTTrj^ ipcoTfjaai, in€i8T^7r€p 

coy evi fidXia-Ta 

15 [aKova-ai 6eX(i to. avp^dvTa iv Trj d]7rov(ria.. rj Se, (prjaiv, 17 'AvtikXhu 

crvveTooTdTT] 

[ovcra ev6v9 nepl avTo, TavTa KaTa]yiveTar Si rjv ahiav 6 'ApiaTap-^o^ 

8(IKVVS 0- 

[ti . ]t] t] AvTiKXiia. (TTjpeiovTai 8k oti 

8ia navT09 

G 



B2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

jorepocraTrarra KaraiSiaPcruuTjdeLai/ racx 
]a)(r opyidacrcocraxropyiOaa- ovraxTTayji 
20 ^iH'^^'^ oTpi)(a(70i€T€acrTa(f)vXr]Le7rLucoToy 

]i-X<^(^ oi€Teacricro€TeLcr aTa<pv\rjL€7nvcoToi'eiicra(r 
]icr cocrT€crra<puXT]L a(f)icrovcTdai a-TacjjvXrjSi^crTLVoXao 
]ef iTravTovcnrapTov K—tnaKpovTOvanapTovpoXv^iovi^ 
]Tr}i/iaoTr)Ta crTa^vXrjySecoyo/xaa-ev eireiTo 
25 ]KTr]i ofioiou Tacrefi7rT]p€LT]6p€ylrapyvpOTO^ocraTroXXcot' 
] evLOi8iayvoovvTi(Typa(povaLv racrepTreLepLrjTrXa 
]aTr]a-fxaKi8ouLa(T TjSeTTtjp^ia rr]cr6€<T(TaXiacr>ajX(f>(o6T] 
]€Ovcracr Tocrrjixeiou rr\TOu(f)o^oy oTirrjvTOva 
] TOVTeaTiuToueKTOVTToXefiov (j>vyT]v vno[ii 
30 '\ouXaPov iTnK€yapa^BaLavTai(nTpo<T(aTrovo /^ (po^ov 
\KaX(ji)v Toep.napaTa^eumrov(r9r]XT]a(Te)(^eiu oiyapcre 
]Tovpi^oi/Tai aiSeOrjXeiaiovSeuTovTTToiovcnu eriSe 
]i(pvy€ii' \p7]cnjx^v[.]vcriu oOevK-iiTLTrovaiviiaKp-qaiv 
^vonriStoLo Kpann^ap.aX€u6aKai(y6aSiooK€jx 
35 ]vepenTO/j.(i^oi€XeodpenTouT€(reXii/oi' XcoTouepe 
'\vavapTra^ovTi(T X[.'\TovBerjTOLTOviTapr]ixiLvX€yop.ivov 
]/xoiouTiTOVT(oi€Secrjxa eXeoOpenrouSeareXivovTO 

€ 

] C(T[.]a(TauappaTaSav7r€TrvKacrpiPa Keiroaya 
] TTiTrvKaapeva iKSiTovTovTaeTTifieXnaarKa 
40 ] (poiT[.]i'6a[. . .\QaKaTa(TrpaTov ^oirav y^ joaui 



1086. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 83 

[o TTOirjTTjS 0VT(o9 €19 TO, v<TT€pa Trp]6T€po9 dnavTa Kara i8tav avvr/- 

[Evjt-qXos cXauve iroScoKcas opvtSas] ws* opviOa^ cw? coy opviOa?, ovt<o9 tux^l- 
20 [at/ TTOfowre? iropdiav coy opvea -mTo^n^va. 0Tpix,ciS 0UT€as (o')Ta<j)"uX'{| 
€Trl vwTOV 765 

[wiVas* orpiya^ op.oTpYx'^^) oliTea? laoeru^, (TTa^vXr] enl vatTov liCaas 
[ouTcoy i'cray tols I'corojty cuore (XTa(pv\rj dcfua- over Oat. aracfyvXri Si kcmv 6 Xao- 
[^o'lko9 Sia^rJTT]s Sy e;(]e£ eV avTov (rndpTov K(al) kn uKpov tov andpTov 

jxoXv^iov e|- 
[rjpTTjfiiuoi/ CO /ierpoCcn] rfju icroTrjra' aTa(f)vX-qv 81 (ouonaaev enel to 
25 [fioXv^Lov {ka-Ti) (TTa(f)t8i Tpa)]KTf} ofxoioy. xds €V nT|p6iT| 0p€vj/* dp'YupoTo|os 
'AirdXXcov 766 

[ ] ii^ioi Sk dyvoovvT€9 ypdcpovcriv rds kv IIiepiT], TrXa- 

[i^a>yTat Se knd 17 fx(kv) TIi€pi]a Tfj9 MaK^Sovta^ fj Sk Ilrjpiia tt]9 Geaaa- 
Amy. > d|x<j}a> Qt]- 767 

[Xeias 4<^Pov"ApT|os <j)op]€ouo"aS' to a-qfXHov npios) toi/ <p6(3oy oti ttjv tov "A- 
[peooy (fivyrjv arjfiaivei,] tout ea-Tiv ttjv e/c tov noXe/xov (f)vyriv virofic- 
30 [vov(ra9. aToircos Se (vi]oi eXa^oy iniKexapdxOai avrais n poacoTrov , 
{kcTi) (pS^ov 
[a"r]fx.cioy. SrjXos Se (iaTi) Trapa]KaXa>y to kv irapaTd^n I'mrov^ drjXeia^ 
e^eti'* 01 y{ccp) dpa-e- 

[v€9 Kal . . .]Tovpi^ovTai, at Se OrjXeiai ovSlu TOVTicov) ttoiovctiv. (ti Se 

[KaTa TToXejxov K(ai) kv t£] (pvyuy x/)»70-t//ei'[o]fa"ir, oO^y K(ai) im T{c^y) tov 

Alvua (pTjaiy, 
[TpcoioL LTnTOL, €ni(TTdfji.]eyoi neSioio Kpainvd /xdX' ivOa Kal tvOa 8ia)K€fi(^(y) 
35 [v^^ cpetSiaOai. Xcot6]v €p€irT6|i€V0t eXcdOpeiTTdv T€ atXivov XcoToy epe- 776 
[iTTOfieyoi cloy XcoTb]^ dyapTrd^oyTC?, X[(o]Tby Se tJtoi Toy nap' rj/xeiy Xey6/j.eyoy 
[fxeXiXooToy rj /c(aJ) aAXo 6]poi6y tl tovto) eSecr/j-a. kXiodpeuToy S\ aeXiyoy to 

[el eXous <pv6[xeyoy.] £o-[T]ao'av apjiara 8* av ir€iruKa(r|JL6va kcIto dvd- 777 
[kt«v €V KXtaiTjS*] TrenvKaafxeya, eK Se tovtov Ta eirineXeia Ka- 
40 [6r]Kovari9 TvyxdyoyTa.] <})01t(«v) [ejvBa [K(al) €v]0a Kard (rTpardv 
<poiTdy {(aTi) TO alel "j-jg 



G 2 



84 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Col. ii. 
eniTOvavTovTOTTOvevOovcncoSaxTopfiav oiSapi(Tap(J0(re[,]TeTrvpi)(^6a)vna[.]av€fioiTO 

ovToo(r8ee7rop€vouTooo(r[.]e8o^atoTiKado\r]UTT]uyr]v7rvpKaTav€ixeTai Tov[.]oS€Sii\a 

>B (Seiy^Toavoo Tonnroi6oi^op[. .](TKOvafivfj.oya oi8api(ravco(reiTe7rvpi)(^dQ>i/ TaSeXonrana 

pavanecpoivrjTai yaLaSvirearevayi^iSumaripTrLKepavvcoL •^(oop.ivcoLOT^Tap.tfiLTV 

a 
45 <p<oeLyaiaviixaa(TT)[.] rjSeyrjovToyavTre^i^eViTeveu axroTeTrepiTcoiTV^WH ycaojxevocr 

a 

o^ivairr\r](TivavT7]v ijxacraaiyKvpLaxT /^ TOLfxavrLTrXri^aL KaTa^prjcrTiKcoaSeo 
7rcoa8r]TroT€ To8e(Tr]p.(.ioviTiTO')(a)OiiivcdiorivvvTO)(p\oviiiv(OL8ri\oL €(r)(r] 
fiaTiKeScTarvcpcoea airoTrjarvipcoeva- €ivapi}J.oi(ro6L(pa(riTvcl)(0€0(r€fifi€vai 
€vi/acr dpLjxa TTjcnricriSiaa y^ v(poi(T8oKeioTV(f)009\Kado/xi]pov oifiTOLyepecoTe 

50 poi VTroTriuaiTyl. . .]TO€V(riKeXiai opoa^aaLvavTov\^a)VTnv8apo(r K^ivoape 
aiTva 8ecr/xocrv7rep(piaXo(Tap(f)LK(iTai co(rapaTV7ro7ro<rcn/jLeyacrT€t^a)(i^eTO 
yaia axrapar ovraxTToyf jxeya avTiTOVjxeyaXaxT aTevi^i^^TO auTirovecr 
revev TMnradrjriKcoi avTiroveuepyrjrcKov o8{Xoyo(JOVTCocr tovtvttotokt 
TTOcrcni^/xeyaXcoa-ecrTeuei/riyr] y€p)(ofJ.€vo}vpaXa8coKaSie7rpr]craoy7r€8ioio rj 

55 5z7rXr;orieXXef7re[.] rjSiaTrpoOecria- coKaSe auriTOvcoKeaxj- QiK€aKTS€8i€7rprj(T 
aou8iaTr€8ioLO 7rap8LO(TaLyLoyoLoavvayyeXir]i aXcyeii^rji aXiynvqLTqvaXyoare 



1086. NEIV CLASSICAL TEXTS 8s 



Col. ii. 

eirl Tov avTov tottov hBovcncaSS)^ op/xdu. ol 6' dp* i<rav o)S i\l] T€ uupl )(9a)V 

Trd[o-la V€(JLOiTO' ySo 

ovTco^ Se enopevouTO a>(T[T]€ So^ai on Kad 6\r]v Tr]v yf]v nvp KaTaueperai. 

Tov[r]o $€ Set Xa- 
otM ^^^^ 7rp{o9) TO avoa to iTrnoc 6' ot (f>op[ee](rKoi' dfivpova. ol 5' ap' taav 

toy er re Ttvpl yOoctv to. Be Xonra na- 
pai^anecpdovTjTai. ycua 6' inr€(rT€vdxil^€ Ail cos Tep-rriKepavvo) x.'^OH-^vco, 

6t€ t d|Ji(|>l Tu- 781—2 

45 (|)co€t yaXav i^i.a.aa^r\' -q Sh yij ovtcos virkcrTevev coy oTe nepl to) Tvcfxnh 

^odofxevos 
6 Zevs enX-qaaev avT-qv ijidaaaL y{ap) Kvpicos (iaTi) to Ifidi^Tt nXij^ai, 

KaTayjp-qaTiKws 8\ 6- 
7rcoaSiJ7roT€. to Se (tt]/jL€C0v 7rp(o9) to ^coofiivat otl vvv to ^oXovfiii^o) SrjXoT. 

eaxv- 
fiuTLKe Se t(j]v) Tu(f><oia dirb ttjs Tvcpccevs. €lv 'Api|iOLS 061 <})a(rl 

Ti)(|>(oeos c|i|i€vaL 783 

cvvds' "ApLjxd Trjs niaiStas ikaTiv), ixf) oh SoKd 6 Tvcpm {dvai) KaO' 

"Ofiripov. ol p.[ev)TOL ye pecoTe- 
50 poi vno TTjv Aitp[t]p] to kv HiKeXia opos (paaiy avTov {eivai), cou TIivBapos' 

Keiua> /i(ej/) 
AiTva Sea-fibs vnepcpCaXos d/x(pLKeiTaL. «S dpa T(<il>v) vtto iroao-l \i.iya 

CTTCVaXlj^CTO 784 

^aia* toy dpa tcoj/ ovtcos tovt(<oi/). p-^ya dvTl tov fxeydXcos. aTevayf- 

^eTO dj/Tt TOV icr- 
Tevev, tS> 7ra6r]TLK(o dvTi tov evepy^TiKov. 6 Se Xoyo? ovtcos, tovt{q)u) vno tois 
TToaalu peydXcos eaTevev rj yfj. > epx^ojJLc'vwv jxdXa 6' wKa Sicirp-qo-o-ov 

TTcSlOlO* T] 785 

55 SinXrj OTL eXXei7re[i] t] Sia wpodeais. co/ca Se duTi tov co/cecoy co/cccoy Se 

SLeiTpr]a- 
(Tov Sid neSioio. irdp Aios al'yLdx.oio avv ayye.\ir\ dXcycivfj* dXeyei- 

pfj(u) Ti]v dXyos e- 787 



86 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

■^ TTi^epovaav o[.]8ayopa(Tayopevoi'€Trnrpiafioio oLovpvBoucreXcyov nvOovcr^pvBovv 
TO 8eiBivoeivo[.]^iKa[^. . .^TovTov^povovTovovi-ipovoTLK—avTeaTrecrraKraL oSfTTOitj 
Tria8Lr]yrjpaTLKO(T(ov[.]y8vuafXivo<TaTTavTaHTT(LV TaKaTaTov^povovirpa^O^vra 

60 7rapapepo(reipr]Keu ay^ov8i<TTafj.€vr]rr\e(l)rj7ro8aacoK(at.pi(r KTrafievrjavTi 
Tovcrracra ei[.]aToS€(p$oyyi]vvei7rpi.a/xocoTroX€iTr]i —o(TTpco(opaK07ro(ri^€no8(o 
K€ir]cnTrenoi6a>(r —TUfi^coLeTraKpoTaTcoiaicrvn^Taoyepoi/Toa- ~Ta>i(T^ive.iicra 

V 

/xei^oa^/j.€T€(pr]Tro8acra>K€aipLcr aOeT€iTovTovaapiarap)(^ocr OTnrpcoToi'p.ovSeTro 
Tev7ro8iocr7r€p.7ro/iei^T]rjipi(TOfJ.oiovTatTiyL a\Xai€iavTOTrpo(rcoTro(nrapayeiv€ 

airoKpiaia 

6$ Tai eTiBeK—rjaTTiBafoa eiyei/eKarovylriXcoa-enrcipoTup^ovrat 7rapT]KTaLr]ipi(T 
TOVTO K—onoXiTrj(Tr]8waT07roir]crai (iBe'VtTovroii'aonrpoTepovfirjToXp.covTecT 
e^eXBeii^e^eXdcocTLi' [.] ipiaea-TQiXeyovcra axTK—TrapaTOvBiocranecrTaXpdfr] otl 
SeofXTjpoa-oTavTivaeiKa^rjTiuL K—TovcnrpdTrovTaaXoyovawepiTLBrja-LvBrjXov t] 

yovvapyrjovTToXtTOV /^ aXXvn^pTOVTioXiTrjv (pr]crLy (oyepovaieiToi/xvdoKpLXoL 

fi 

70 aKpiroi^KTiv TOUTOTj/xi^fipicrX^yovcra TrpcTTOPTCoae^^t nBeovioa-jraTpiaTrpe 

TTOxr eSeiyXeyfd'coTrarep K-Topv6oi(piXoiaKpiToiii(7iP /" ayoypicrroL Kpi 
vaiyTo^copia-at K—TOVTOovTToXiTovrrxTvarepaaKovovTaiaXiyiivioiKiv aXXafxaX 
XovTrjaipiSoa- a><TT^TroTi[.\privr)anoX^po(T8aXia(TTO(jop(op^v aXiacrroaau 



1086. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 87 

^^^*'v TTKpepovaai'. o[l] 6' dYopo-S d'ydptuov €Trl npid|ioiO' cloj/ ^v6ovs eAeyoi/, 

fiv6ovs e/j.v6ovv- 788 

TO. 5et" 5e roert' o[T]f /ca[T' av]Toi/ rov y^povov rov oviipov K{al) avT{f)) 

dniaToKrai, 6 8\ noirj- 

T^y 8irjyrip.aTiKos a>v, \oY> Svpd/id'o^ anavra elneti/, ra Kara tou ou^ipov 

TTpayBi^vra 

60 irapd [itpo^ uprjKiv. d'YXO'^ 5* \.(na^ivr\ Trp(ocr)€(|>Ti irdSas «K€a ^IpiS' 

laTajAvTj di'vl 790 

Tov arda-a. €i[cr]aTo 5c <J)6o'Y'ytiv vti npLdjioio IIoXitt), -os Tpwcov orKOirbs 

K€iii(n TTeiroiGws, -TVfiPco ctt' dKpoxdrw AlauiTJTao "ytpovTos -tw ccIjiv cciaa- 

|JL€V1] (JLCTCC})!! TldSaS WKttt 'ipiS* d6(Tei TOVTOVS 'Api(TTapyO^ OTL npcoTov 

li(kv) ovSiiro- 
T€ vno A109 Trffino/xevT] t] 'Ipi? ofXoiovTaL tivi, aXX' aU\ avToirpoaoiTTOs 
irapayivi- 
65 Tai. tTi 8e K{ai) 17 (v)7r6Kpiai9 dnidavo^' el y{dp) eueKa tov yjriXa)^ 
ilTTilv oTi ^pyovTai irapfjKTaL 17 'IpiS, 
TovTO K{al) 6 IIoXiTT]s rjSvvaTO Troifjaai, el Se 7rp(o9) tovto 'iva 01 trpoTfpov /jltj 

TOKflSiVTiS 

e^eXOeiu l^cXBoocriP, [ij] 'I pi? ecrro) Xeyovaa coy f(«') napd tov Aios 

dTrcaTaX/xivt]. oti 
Se ^O/xrjpo?, oTav Tivd ctKd^r] tivl, K{a.X) Tovs TrpeirovTas X6ycv9 nfpiTidTjaiu 

SfjXoy. T} 

yovv dpyj] ov TIoXltov (ecrr/) dXX vnep rcu TIoXiTijy <pr]al y{dp), (a 

yipov, aUi TOi pvOoL ^iXoi 
70 UKpiToi (ta-iy. TOVTO el piei') rj 'I pis Xeyovaa, TrpenovTO)? ^X^^' ^' ^^ ° 

vio? TTaTpi, dirpe- 
7rd>S' 'dSei y{dp) Xeyeiv, a iraTep. K{a\) to fiv6oi (piXoL aKpiToi u(tiv, 

{eaTiv) dydipiCTTOi, Kpl- 
vai y{ap) to yayplaai, k(ou) tovto ov TIoXltov iTp(ps) iraTepa, dKovouTcos 

{yap) Xeyeiv eoiKev, dXXd fxdX- 
Xov Trj9 "IptSos. cos T€ TTOT €[l]pfivT|s* iroX6|JL6s 6' dXiacTTos opwpcv 

dXiaaros dv- 797 



88 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

€KK\iro(r avairoTpmroa- ovovpaSiov /" ^KKXivai K-yeuaXXoiarvocrcpiXLaa-deKrTov 
75 TO y" )(copi(r€KKXip<ov r]jl8r]iiaXanoX\afxa)(^a(rei(TT}Xvdoi'av8p(i)r k-tov 
ToSeaiToeoLKO(r7ToXiTi]LXeyiiv Tr]LSiipLSifT\r]KOV oTLauLiroT^y 
(fiTToXefj-OLaeKeivocrSeov aXXouTrcoTOLOi^SeToa-ovSeTeXaovoTrcoTra k—ov 
Toa8iTr](TavTr](T€vvoia(Te-^eTaL oxrTeeL/lrjLpLa-Xiyova-a av[.]on[.]o 

(T(OTro(r€i)(^oiK€i(ocr€\€Luei8€7roXLTr](T aniOavov 7ror€[']e[ ] . [ ] . [ 

80 ocry^Qavfxaaiiov inL(TTa(T6aLovpipiSioiK€LOVTroXiTT]i8eov[. . .]^o[ 



Col. iii. 
rjry(pvXXoi(ni'€oiKOT€crr]'\lfafjia$oicnu [ 

piSoa-XcyoiTo €')(piavTTpiTTOVT<o(T €i5e7r[ 

fjLa^rjcrofievonrepiacrTV Toarjixeiov ot[ 

Top<Toi8€naXL(rTeTriT€XXofiaLa)8e8epe^ai k[ 
85 T€povovTaa8(.X(povaTnBavov e5eiyei7re[ 

T07rpo(ra)iroa-r]ipicr napayeiveTai K—yXey€i<r[ 

TOVTO . . . [.]^<»7r[.]a^at aTnBavovovva8\^ 

Taa-aay [.]i>eK€yTOVT ttuvt T]$€Tr]a€[ 

8aXX(oi'yX(t)acra7roXu(nr€p€a>UQi[ 
90 TO(Tau[.]p(Tr]fxaLV€TcooL(n7r€pap)(^ei TovToia8iGKaaTOcreniTaa(re7[ 



1086. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 89 

eAC/cXiToy, avaTTOTpiiTTOS, ov ov paSiov (iariu) kKKXlvai' K{al) y{ap) Iv 

dWois vodcpL \ia(r6ei9, tov- 
75 TO {eaTi) x<^P'^ kKKXivoiv. r\ |i(cv) h\\ jidXa ttoXXcl |J.dxa.S €Lo-t|Xu9ov 

dvSpcov K\al) ToC- 79^ 

TO Se dneoiKO? IIoXiTr] Xeyai/, Trj S'^IpiSi 7rp{oa)fjKou, oTi aUi iroTe {Icttlv) 
kv noXepoTs, eKuuo9 8e ov. dXX* ov irw TOiovSe ToadvSc t€ Xaov oirajira* 

K{ai) ov- 799 

T09 Se Tfj9 avrr]9 kwoCas '4)(^€Tai, cwcrre, €t pi}u) rj 'Ipi9 Xiyovaa av[T]on[p]6- 
ao)no9, oiKei(09 ^X^^^> ^' ^^ HoXiTrjS, dTrtOavov' tt6t\(E. y]{ap) e^lSe Xa]b[v 

80 69 (kaTL) davpaapov ; iniaTacrOaL ovu "IpiSi otKiTou, IIoXiTr] Sk ov 
[7r/oe]7ro[j/. Xi- 800 



Col. iii. 

T|i; \(dp) <|)'uXXoioriv €01k6t€S r\ xj/ajJidGoioriv [K{al) tovto opoLco^ dniOa- 

vov. ei y{a.p) vnb "I- 
piSo9 XeyoiTO, '^X°^ ^^ TTp^TTovTcos, €c Sk II[oXiTr)9 Xiyei, ov. €px.ovTat 

TTcSlOLO 801 

\ia')(T\(T6\iiVoi irepl daru* to a-qpuov 6r[L kXXdn^L ndXiv -q Sia npodeai?. 

"Ek- 802 

Top, (Tol 6€ [idXiaT €inT€XXo|xai, d)5€ Se p€§ai* /c[(at) tovto Xiyeiu 77/9(09) 

" EKTopa npea^v- 
85 T^pov ovTa dSeXcphv diriOavov, i.8(.L y{ap) etVe[^^', <b dSeXcpi. dXXa e_j(ei 

oiKeia)9, €i av- 
T07rp6(TQ)no9 17 'Ipi9 napayti^eTaf K(ai) y{dp) Xeyei, a[ol 25 letters 

TOVTO . . . [.]ico n[p]d^ai. dniOauov ovv a5[eX0(3 Trpea^VTepo) i^(a>Tepou kiri- 
TaaaiLv. [^\viKiv TOVTiatv) navTioiv) r]OkT-qa(i\y 6 ^AptcTTapyo^ tovs aTi^ovs. 

dXXi] , 804 

6' dXXwv -YXwcro-a TroXuaTTcpcwv d[v6pwTr(ov Toiaiv 

cKao-- 805 

90 Tos dv[Tilp a-qfJiaLveTo) olai Trep dpx,CL* tovtois B\ eVacrros e7ri7a(ro-CT[<u 

hv CtpY€f (jeCTTl) y{dp) TO 



90 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

arj/xaLi/eiuToeTTiraara-eii' (f)aiueTaiS€naXive7nTacrcr€Li>07ro\LTr]a[ 
KeiowTToavTOvXey^aOai aXXvTroipiSoa TOVTSr]yeia$coSLaTa§a<r[ 
XiTacr axrecpaOeKTcopSovTideaaenoarjyi'oirjcrev TouToafi<pLPoX[ 
fiaii'(L oioueyi'cooTideaar y^ enoa- €TepovSeoy[. .]yvoTj(T€i'TOTr](T[ 
95 ovovKtj^povTKTT-qa-tv OKaifiaXXou OTifiy e^ . [.]'[ 
TTji/ o/J.oi(0(r6ai avTOTTTii'SeX^yeivSrjXoi' ckt 7rp[ 
y(iv(ocrKOfi€ur]aoTiipi(T y^ 7raXi/jLr]ayvo€i(T6aiTO(no(r >[ 

S«TCrVT0Xa0(T TOa-IJfidOVasTOVTO OTlTr]l'TrvXr]PTT[ 

TiScTia-TrpoTTapoiOcrroXioa-anrfiaKoXcovrj tovtoottolvI 

lOO SeT0VTOVTOlfaVTOTTT[.]uev8eiKVV(Tl. KoX(ovr]/^[. .] •[•]•[ 

viv6iTr(pL8pofio<T(v6[. .]ai(v$a a7rai'€v6€)((f)[ 
BtBioiOvrjT i(Tavav8poov rr]vr]TOiavSp€(T[ 
ToiS€Tfiar}fianoXv(rKap6fioio/ivpLi'r](T TavTrj[ 
yvvaiKa oiScovaXXa/xiai'T a/xa^oi^iScov [ 
105 6/xoy 8iavrr]veiprjK€v rrjvTToXvcrKapKTTOv a\ 
OaTOT(Tpa>€aT€Si€Kpi6€i^r]Se7nKovpoL evBaoTTOv [ 
ai/JLijye/jioi'evefieyaaKopvdaioXoaeKTCop TOcrr]fji[ 



1086. NEIV CLASSICAL TEXTS 91 

crj^aiviLU TO tTnTccaaen'. (paivirat Se ndXiu iniTciaadi' 6 iToAtV?;?, 

[ojcrrt ovK (^crriy) 01- 
K€?ov virb avTOv XeyecrOaL, dXX' vtto "IpiSo?. (rtov 5' c|TTY€i(r6a) KO(r|iT|- 
adjicvos TToXiTiTaS") tovt(cou) 5' 7)y€ia6a> Siard^as [€KaaT09 tov9 no- 806 
XiTas. 0)5 c<j)a6'' "EKTwp 8' oii tl Beds eiros i\yvoir\(TiV' tovto dfx(f)c- 
^oX[op' erepou /i(ei') y{ap) o-q- 807 

fjLaiuu olov 'iyvQi on Bed? [kaTiv) eiro?, erepou Sk ov[k r]]yu6r)(reu ro rfj^ 
[^ea? eVoy, oi- 
95 ov OVK T)<ppovr(aTrjaev. Kal jxdXXou- on i4^v) y{ap) k^ . [.]<[. . . Bid ro py 
IIoXiTrj av- 
TTji/ (a>)poid)aOai avTowTiv Se Xeyeiu SriXoi^ eV T{a>i^) 7rp[o€ipT)pei'(CU' rfj? Sk 

Xeyova-r]^ 

yivaxTKOfiku-q^ on 'Ipii {^otti), ndXi pfj dyi/o€i(r6ai to '^ttos. > [irdaai 8' 

(bi-yvuvTo TTvXai, Ik 809 

8' cctruTO Xa6s' to a-qpuov Trp{os) tovto otl ttju TrvXrjv Tr[Xr]6vvTiKdiS 

ecpr]KCV. CO"- 811 

Tt 8c TLS irpoTrdpoiBe iroXios alireta koXcovtj* tovto 6 ttoiijIttj^ nepl toov 

k(f> iavTOv Xeyei, e/c 

100 Sk TOVTOV Tov avT6TrT[rp\v (vS^LKUvai. KoXwvrj (eo'ri) [7'']a[i'] d\ydaTrjpa 

yfj9. kv Tr€8i(o aTrd- 812 

V€u6€, 7r€pi8po|ios 6v9[a KJal evBa* dirdvevOe xHP'^ o-qpaLuei coy ei'coy 

p{(v) p airavev- 
6e 6eol 6vqT{5)v) 'iaav dvSpSiv. tt|v iitoi dv8p€S [BaTiciav KiKXTjo-Koucrtv, 
dGdva- 813-14 

Toi 8c T€ afjjia TroXuaKdpGixoto Mupivi^s* TavTri\v 01 /x(er) AapSdvov 
Xeyovcn yeveaOai 

yvvoLKa, 01 Sk ov, dXXd pCav t{5>v) 'Apa^oviSoou [ noXva-Kap- 

105 6poi/ Sk avrriv el'prjKev Tr]V TroXvcTKapiaTov, a[Kap6fib9 y{dp) 7) T(<5f) noSdiU 

KLl'TjO-l?. €V 

6a rdxc Tpwts t€ 8ieKpi8€V f|8' ciriKoupoi* eV^a oirov^loloi/ 

Tpco- 815, 816 

al |j,(cv) i\yi\i6viVi \i.iyas KopuBaioXos "EKTwp* to crT]p[(ioi^ 7rp{o?) ttju 

dyTaXXayr]V Trj^ 



92 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

TTTCOaiOiar OTLiipr]K^VTp(£>alvaVTlTOVTp(Ca>V onoi\ 

Xe^av8pocr6eo€iSr]cr KopvQaioXocrSe y/ 7]TOLOTroLKiXrf[ 

no XovyroTTOiKiXov rjKaioevTTjinepiKecpaXaiai o|eft)[ 

6er€C'yK—€7riTovo^€0(TK—€V(TTpa(l)ovaToaioXouoiopoTaj/X€yT]i([ 

j^ Tovcr(f>pvyaaau€paaaioXbTr(oXov(r oOevaXKaioaaiKpo'^ 

XeyccvovToxT Kai-)(^pvaoTraaTavTavKVviave'^(i)V eAa0pa77[ 

^(ov y8ap8avi(cvavTrjpyiviV(nTaL(jay)(^L(Tao to (Tr)fx\^ 

115 Tovarpy.yia 8uaTaK^VT8ap8avcoy To8(€^7](Ty^ 8ap8a[ 

TTaLaay^iaaoaLvaacr ovkoloct Ta(5eAo£7ra7r[ 

ivyiveiav oi8i^eX€LavevaiovviTanro8avLaTo[ 

t[. .]7ro8aTr]aeL8rj(T a(})U€ioLn€ii'[.]uT€(rv8(opp[ 

e[ ] . . A[. .] . . iJiiXavav8(.ipoio 7rap8apoaQ>K—To[ 

120 [. . .]i' voT]T€OveKTov[ ]•[•]••[•]• T9i^'^V^'^[ 

[. . .]a-ii'avTocryeauTm[ ] [ 

Unplaced fragments. 
Fr. I. Fr. 2. 

• • • • • • 

] . €i8€Tavr[ ]crco[ 

.... ]€[ 



1 . ff)[ya] vffiovTo : SO Aristarchus ; but the papyrus may of course have read ep[y' ejce/xoin-o 
with the MSS., including the Hawara papyrus and P. Oxy. 20. 

2. [fTndvfxrjTQV : cf. Schol. Didymi IfifproW iinBvfxrjToii, Ka\6v. 

3. fv Tiraplta opu is restored by W-M from Strabo, p. 329 6 Urjveib^ . . . awuirTti roU 

TepTreci, TiapaKa[i(ov n\tiovs noTapovs, o)v Koi 6 EupcoTroy, ou Tirnprjcriov (intv 6 noirjTrjs^ rhs 

TTtjyas i\ovTa ano tov TiTaplov iipovs. It would be rash to infer from this unimportant 



1086. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 93 

TTTaxTicos, OTi upr]K€v T poxT^v olvtI tov Tpuxoi', o/io/[ci)y T(S Tpcocrlv fi[eu) 

7rpofid)(^i^GV ^A- 
Xe^avSpo? 6eo€i8i]9. KopvOatoXo? Se (Jcttlv) rJTOi 6 noiKiXr][v ()(a)u ttju 
Tr€piK€(pa\aiau, al6- 
no Xou y{ap) to ttolklXov, rj kol 6 kv rfj nepiKecpaXaia. 6£e&)[y Kal (VKivi]TC09 
(p€p6fieuos' (V- 
O^TeT y{a,p) /c(at) eVi rov o^eos kol evcrrpacpovs ro aloXov, oiov orav X^yj] 
e[i'^a iSou nXiia- 
XP(.V- Touy ^pvyas duipa? aloXoncoXovs. oOev 'AXkoio^ djKboWepoiS eXa/Se to ovop-a, 

Xiycov ovTcos' Kal y^pvaoTToiaTav tolv Kvviav e\a)v eAa0pa 7r[ 

^CDu. > Aap5avi(ov olvt r\p\iv cvs irdis ' Ayxia-ao' to o-qpl^Tou oti 

819 

115 T0V9 Tp[a>]a9 5iecrra(X)Kei/ T{a>v) AapSdi^cou. to Sk e^fj9 (eVri) AapSalvicDV 

avT ripX^^ ^'^y 
Traiy 'Ayyicrao Alv€ia9 ovK olos, to, 8\ Xoltto, 7r[ap€pP€^XT]K€ Sia peaov 

kpcpaVl^OHV TTjU 

€vy€i/€iav. ol 84 ZeXciav cvaiov xnral Tr68a v€iaTo[v "I8t|s* ttju vttco- 
peiay, Toi^ 'iay^a- 824 

t[ov] TToSa T77? "I8rj9. d<}>V6ioi, iTiv[o]vT€s ^8(op n[€Xav Aio-rjiroio" 
825 

€[.] . . X[. .] . . piXav 'AvSetpoio. ndv8apos w K(al) t6[|ov 'A-rrdXXwv avTos 
€8(0K€v ... 827 

120 [. . .]f vor)Tiov eK tov [to^ov] . [.] . r[^]i^ to^iktjv a[ 23 letters 

[. . .](Tev, avT09 y{ap) iavT^ [eTroirjaev.] [ 



coincidence, even if eV Ttrapiw optt were not a restoration, that Strabo was acquainted with 
the present scholia. If he were here utilizing any Homeric commentary, his source might 
well be the often quoted work of Apollodorus on B, which was not concerned with textual 
criticism. 

5-6. {e7vai.) in 1. 6 appears to imply that the construction of 1. 5 was continued and 
that therefore alternative reasons were proposed. But the shadiness of the Peneus can 
have nothing to do with the phenomenon referred to in 11. 3-4, and hence it is probable, 
as Mr. Allen suggests, that 11. 5-7 are concerned with the supposed derivation of the 
Peneus from the Styx (1. 755), and the restoration proceeds on that hypothesis. Cf. 841. 
Frs. 129-31. 4, Schol. For T4]fjL7rr] cf. the passage from Strabo cited in the note on 1. 3. 
At the end of 1. 6 the reading of the papyrus gives no sense, and I have adopted an 
emendation suggested by W-M. 

8. TtvOprj^ovoi is the accepted spelling ; w. 11. TepO., Tfvd., T(0. 



94 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

9. Cf. Schol. B Mu-yj/r;? di roiv AtoAtScoi' kt'K. 

9—10, Cf. Apollon. Sophist. Lex. dvocricpvWov KivrjaicfivWou , . , opos de flvo<ri(pvXXot> 
TO (Tvvhevbpov $ekfi aijfiaiPfiv. 

11-18. ' The sign is affixed because he has dealt first with what comes second. This 
is the basis of Aristarchus' defence of the poet against Praxiphanes. The latter is surprised 
at Odysseus because in his soothing intercourse with his mother he asked only at the end 
about Telemachus and Penelope, since he wishes above all else to hear what has happened 
in his absence. But Anticleia, he says, with great intelligence at once proceeds to this very 
subject, Aristarchus therefore points out that . . . Anticleia. The passage is marked 
with a sign because it is the peculiar habit of the poet to deal first in this way with .what is 
secondary.' 

II. Line 763 has a diple in Ven. A, the scholiast similarly remarking on rrpoi ro 
8evT(pov irpoTfpov dm']VTi]K(v. The dipl6 is absent in the Hawara papyrus. 

11-18. The restoration of these lines is in the main due toW-M. The passage of the 
Odyssey referred to is X 164-203, where Anticleia deals with the questions of Odysseus in 
the inverse order to that in which they are put. There is no parallel to this note in the 
extant scholia on the Iliad, but points of contact occur in Schol. X 177 (lbu>s 6 'odvaaevi ras 

tKvpas fx6p(o8a)S nfp\ ras vvovs dioKfipevas TT(p). UrjveXoTrTjs vvTUTrjs rjpQ)Tr]aei'. fj 8e fvcppalvovaa tov 

viov TTfpi -rrpd)Tr]s avriis dn(KpivaTo. Praxiphanes is presumably the Peripatetic philosopher, 
whose name has recently occurred in a contemporary Delian inscription; cf. Wilhelm, 
Jahresh. d. Osi. Arch. Inst. 1905, pp. 1-5, Cronert, Kolotes imd Menedemos, pp. 69-74, 179. 
He was a pupil of Theophraslus, and wrote a dialogue rifpl TrotTjTwu, in which criticism of the 
kind here mentioned may well have been incorporated. The Praxiphanes cited in the 
scholia on Oed. Col. 900 is probably identical. It was natural to give credit for (TO(j)ia to 
Anticleia as the daughter of Autolycus. Lines 16-17 fit' ^v aiTiau . . . "AvT'iKKua remain 
obscure. 

19-20. The restoration was suggested by W-M. raxri Pap., but the substitution of /? 
for €1 was particularly common at this period ; cf. e.g. 1088, and 11. 31 and 70 below. 

21—2. Restored by W— M ; cf. Schol. B to fie orpL^ns uvtI tov 6p6)(poas, oUrtas oprjKiKas, 
floras To7s vciTOis opoias. Schol. Did. haS l(T0fTe2s aS the gloss on oU'Teas. 

22—3. Cf. Scholl. AB f(TTi fie ap(f)a) ta-as rw v(ii>T<o us aTa(f)v\r] perpfla-dai, o eori Xao^iKa 
8iaj3fjTp, OS apa ttXcltos koi v^os peTpil, 

25. The supplement was suggested by W-M. 

26-7. A note on the name Urjpdrj, v. 1. Tluplr], on which the extant scholia make no 
comment. Uifplrj is the common reading, and is retained by Leaf, but nrfpeirj, which is 
preferred by most modern editors, is found in the Bodleian Hawara papyrus and two other 
MSS., besides Eustath. and Steph. Byz., and is confirmed, as Mr. Allen remarks, by the 
occurrence of ol Tirjpf'is in Inscr. Gr. ix. 2. 205 = Dittenberger, Syll. 425. Schol. A has 
ritept.j; in the note on ^ 383. 7rXo[i'aji'rat was suggested by W-M. The beginning of the 
line, he thinks, contained a reference to the service of Apollo to Admetus ; cf. Schol. Did. 
TCks 'A8p7]Tov Ittttovs dvo ktX., and Schol. A on ^ 383. Perhaps, however, there was merely 
some phrase like ' So we should read ' or ' So the best copies '. 

27. The diple is prefixed to the lemma; cf. 11. 54, 61-2, &c. Ven, A also has a 
diple here. 

29. (pvyrjv (Trjpaivd W-I\L Cf. Schol. A oTi ttjV iv noXfpat (f)vyrjv (j}oliov "Aptcos ttpTjKfi'. 
iipfTT) yap Inncov ov povov fitccKfji' dWa koi ore 8/01 dTnpd)(<i)s (p(vy(iv, 8iaiKfp(V »;8€ 0//3f(r^nt. 



1086. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 95 

30-1. This curious explanation that the horses' heads were branded is referred to in 

Schol, B TO bopv, 17 Tov (K ai8r]pi>v KavTtjpa, Cf. Eustath. oXXoi (po^ov Aptos rbv (k cridrjpov KavTqpa 
iv6r)<Tav' "Aprjs yap koi 6 aibrjpos' tva Xtyi) (yKfKavdat, avrdis dno aibijpov acPpayWa. {jptae fie tuti. 
Koi Sopv (VTQxida tlntiv tov tov "Apfos (pS^ov, cor doparos fyKfKavptvov airraii fls (TTiffrnAou. The 

supplement in 1. 31 is due to W-INI. 

32. Cf. Schol. B dqXetas ffyaycv . . . onas Te at apaeves pvBpi^oiiTO fxi) i^oiaTpovaBat, tan 
yap paXiara ala-Copfvov imros, 8id re to pfj xpffieTiCdu (v TOis X6)(oii. Something of the Same 

sort was no doubt said in the papyrus, but VovptfojTat is an intractable termination. The 
doubtful T may be y, e, or <r. Perhaps, as W-M suggests, p(]r{(<a)pi^ovTa(. should be read. 
At the end of the line he would alter ert to ort, which, however, is hardly necessary. 
33-4. The quotation is from E 222-3. 

3']^. p(KiK<x)TOV \V— j\I. 

38. [«^ Tkovi (^vopevov] '. cf. Schol. A rjTVfjLoXoyrjKe Se 8i(\ tov iXtoBpenTov re aiKivov to (^ fXovs 

afvopevov (1. (pvopfvov, for which W-lNI compares Schol. Nicander, Thfr. 597). In the 
following lemma the a of av does not seem to have been cancelled, and the two readings 
av and €v were therefore intended to stand side by side as variants, tv is the usual lection, 
but av is found in several MSS. 

40. The restoration is due to W-^I. 

42—3. Cf. Schol. Did. o)? av (I (n\ ndaav ttju yrjv vepoiTO Ka\ KUTiaBiot. to nvp. The vieW 

that 01 Se means the horses of Achilles (I. 770) is remarkable. Other commentators take 
11. 780-5 more naturally as referring to the Hellenic host in general; cf. Schol. Did. oiS' up' 

otSe 81) "EXXrjvei-, and EuStath. TOV KaTuXoyov TvXrjpaaai 6 noirjTTjs, (ira lcrT0pr)(Tai dv^paiv Ka\ Innoov 
Toiis dpioTTovi, eVi ttjv 'EXXtjvtKrju fp)((Tni avvrti^iv ktX. napavanf({)uivr]Tai apparently means ' is 

parenthetical ' ; I can find no other instance of the word. 

44. imfaTevdxiC^ : SO ABE, &c., Eustath. ; vnea-TovdxiCf is a well represented variant. 
The e in the papyrus is coarsely written, but the letter is sufficiently clear. 

45. ipMaa-Ti (AB, &c., edd.) seems more probable than ipd(rae[i], which is found in 
several INISS. and Eustath. 

46-7. These notes do not appear in the extant scholia, nor is there any oTjpuov in 
Ven. A or apparently P. Hawara at 1. 782. Cf., however, Schol. A on ^ 603 on x^^dptvos 

vvv dvT\ TOV x^oXovpevos, $ 5I9> '^ 380) &C., Apollon, LcX. x^^dpfvos xoXovptvos ktX. 

47-8. Cf. Schol. A ^ Tv(pmt ya'iav Ipdaa-rj^ dn' evBeius T^y Tvfpmevi. Ta is an error, and 

the accusative Tv<pa)ea is unexpected when the dative and genitive stand in the Homeric 
text. But the Hawara papyrus has [Tjv0«ea in 1. 782, and perhaps that variant is reflected 
here also. 

49-51. Our commentator evidently interpreted fvcdr in the same sense as Schol. B 
(xkPtjpcos 8e TOV Td(})ov fvvas tKuXea-fv. The location of Arima in Pisidia is new ; Schol. B and 
Eustath. place it in Cilicia, others in Mysia, Lydia, or Syria. For the reference to Etna 

and Pindar cf. Eustath. 6 8e (sc. 6 Ztvs) Kfpavvaxrai t6v Td^wwi ttjv 'S.iKfXiKtjv A'lrvr^v . . . avT(^ 
(TTfdrjKev. oi8e to pvdiKa tuvtu kol lltVSapof. The quotation Ktivto . . . dp(f)iK€iTat. is also found 
in Strabo, p. 627 (= Pindar, Fr. 92). S>v refers to vtwTfpoi ; it is unnecessary to write if. 
The two short strokes after p in 1. 50 were apparently added for the purpose of filling up 
the line. At the beginning of this line the letters tv seem to have been divided from at on 
account of a flaw in the papyrus. 

54-5. ' The diple marks the absence of the preposition 8id.' irpodtcni was recognized 
by W-]\I. There is no diple nor accompanying note in \'en. A, but the diple is found 
here in the Hawara papyrus. 

56. Either nXtytivr)!. or ttjv . . . fmcfxpovcrav needs alteration. 

58-60. This note referring the mission of Iris to the time of * the dream ' = (b i sqq.) 



96 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

seems to be quite novel. L. 58 needs correction, for the second on is plainly superfluous, 
and uvTf must be meant for alrr} or avrt}. 

60—1. So Schol. Did. lcTTanfi>r]' arcKTa, 

61. An obelus, which on the analogy of the succeeding verses is expected before 
fiaaro, has been omitted. The papyrus supports the better tradition in reading 8« and not 
yup (Eustath. and a number of MSS.). id is an Attic spelling. 

62. AxaviTjTao : SO the Hawara papyrus ; AiVuijrao is the accepted form. 

ytpovTos : (ivaKTos 20 (second cent.) and one or two mediaeval MSS. The final a- is 
really more like an e. 

Line 794 ^^yp^ffos omroTf vav(f>iv d(f)opiJ.T]df'iev ' Axaioi has been omitted, possibly by 
a mere oversight ; cf. 1. 92. But it is noticeable that this verse only of 791-5 is obelized 
in P. Hawara, and the omission here may be taken to indicate that the line was absent 
from the text of Aristarchus. It is found accompanied by an additional verse in 
P. Hibeh 19 {e). 

(r(f)iv: so 20 (which no doubt also had fifTfcpT) later in the verse), the ninth-century 
MS. in the library of Victor Emmanuel at Rome, and one or two later copies, including^ 
Harl. 1 77 1, which also agrees in the reading Urjpeir] (cf. note on 11. 26-7). 

63. fifT((prj : so the Hawara papyrus, v. 1. A^, B and many other MSS. 

63-73. 'Aristarchus athetizes these lines on the ground, first, that when Iris is sent by 
Zeus she is never made to resemble some one else, but always appears in her own person. 
Secondly, her pretence is unconvincing ; for if Iris is brought in merely for the purpose of 
announcing their approach, Polites could easily have done this ; if, however, it is in order 
to make the Trojans go out when they were afraid to do so, then let Iris speak as the 
messenger of Zeus. It is also clear that, when Homer makes one person resemble another, 
he also puts in their mouth the appropriate language. Now the commencement is not like 
Polites, but goes beyond him. He says " Old man, interminable words are ever pleasant 
to thee ". If Iris is the speaker, this is appropriate, but if the son is addressing his father, 
it is inappropriate ; for he ought to say, " My father." And " interminable words are 
pleasant" (that is, continuous, for to determine is to separate) is also unlike Polites 
addressing his father (for he should speak with deference) but is more like Iris.' 

The adverse criticism of Aristarchus on 11. 791-5 was already known from Schol. A, 
where the same objections are put rather more concisely, ano tovtov fa>s rov tw p.i,v ftia-afiffrj 

aderovvTai crrixoi. TTevTf. el yap evfKO rov TrpoayydXai on Tvapaylvovrai 01 "lEXKrjVis, rjpKd 6 YloKiTrji, 
fijTtp o\(os eneTrjptt. ei Se fveKU rov npoTpi^f/acrdai firj ToXpwvras irpoiKOiiv^ edei avroTrpocranoii napfl- 
vai. fdos T€ ecrn toIs fifTafiopfpovpevois Beats koto, rfjv a(f)o8ov dnoXinuv reKprjpiov els eTrlyuaxTif. ol 
re Xoyoi oi';^ ovras elcr\ii ecrxflpaTicrpevoi rov HoXitov cos Ttpos narepa, dXX elalv eniTeTafievot Koi 
enirrXTjKnKol. koi to EKTOp, crol be paXiar eKiTeXXopai UoXiTp dvoiicetov' fxaXXov 8e "ipiSt apfio^ei 

emTaa-aeiv. It is to be observed that the words e6os re ean . . . eniyvuxni', which do not 
support the argument of Aristarchus, but rather the opposite view, have no counterpart in 
the papyrus. The concluding sentence koI to "Ektop ktX. corresponds to 11. 84 sqq. below. 

uTTOKpia-ts in 1. 65 is inapposite, since the speech of Iris is not an ' answer ', and 
W-M's emendation vnoKpia-is is clearly an improvement. 

71—2. Cf. e.g. Schol. B (iKpiToi. 8e ol dvapidp-r^TOi, Schol. Did. uKpiToC dbu'iKpiroi, ttoXXoI. 

A similar idea was probably intended to be conveyed by dj^copiorot ; cf. Apollon. Lex. 
aKpiTopvde iiKpira Ka\ dbida-Tara XaXwv. The letters of (/xXoi are faint, and it might be supposed 
that they had been partially erased ; this, however, would imply that uKpiroi was taken for 
a predicate, ' words are inseparable from you,' which is not a likely interpretation. In the 



1086. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 97 

latter part of 1. 72 some emendation is necessary, and perhaps uKov6vT(Mi . . . eoiKfu should be 
rejected, as W-M would prefer. 

73. coy re nor : SO the Hawara papyrus; w? nor eV most MSS. 20 has an unmelrical 
combination of the two readings, ws re nor en. [cor re 7ro]re (iprjvri in P. Hibeh 19 is likely to 

be a corruption of \y>i re 7ro]re (tprjvTji. 

dveKK\iTos : so Schol. Did. ; dvtyKXiaros (st'c) Apollon. Lex. 

74. The reference is to A 349, a 80. 

75. V n{ev) 8r] : the ordinary view of Homeric editors (e.g. Ludwich, Allen) that the 
reading of Aristarchus in this passage was 7S1J fit'v, is supported by a partially effaced note in 
the Hawara papyrus beginning A]/ji[oTa]()x(oj) rj 8t] ^cv (so probably, as in several IMSS., not 
i]8r]). It may nevertheless be questioned whether the passage in Schol. A relating to the 
Aristarchean reading has been correctly interpreted. This is given in Dindorf's edition as 

follows : 7 n(v 8r)' ovTcos al 'A.pi(TTdpxov, ^8t) fxev, Koi fi> tois npos Kmpavop op-oiu)! 7r/)o^eperat, Koi 
pr'jTTOTe 7rapan\T)(Ti6v fan Toj ' f}8r] koi ^pvyitjv (l(rf}\vdov dp.nt'Kofacrav ' (P I 84). But fifv after 17S7 

is not in the original text, but an editorial insertion ; and the combination ^8r) Kai seems 
confirmed by the comparison of r 184, which with Dindorf's reading loses its point. 
I venture to suggest that the note should stand unaltered either in the form ^ /x«V 8r]' outwj 

al 'Api(TTup)(0Vj Tj8ri Kai, iv rols wpos K. ofioias 7Tpo(f)ep(Tai, koi firiTroTe Trapan\T)(ri6v eort tw ^8r] Kai ktK. ; 

or ^ peu 8t)' ovTOis al 'Apia-Tapxov. ^8r] Kai eV toIs ktX. If this is right, there will be a conflict 
between Schol, A and the Hawara papyrus. A possible explanation is that the copyist of 
the former transposed ptv and 8r) in the lemma owing to an inadvertence. But it should be 
observed that the note in the papyrus is incomplete ; it was continued in a second line, 
which may have modified in some way the statement of the first. 

V pev 8i] is also found in the text of the Hawara papyrus as well as in AB and the 
majority of IMSS., Hdn., Eustath. ; rfSr) piv is superscribed in A and is otherwise well 
supported. In Schol. A f] pev 8r) was written. 

75-7. The commentator's opinion is directly opposed to that of Leaf, who thinks (note 
ad loc) that '1. 798 is rather suited to a human warrior than to a goddess'. 

79. 7roT[e y{np) *[?§€ Xa]o'[i' was suggested by W-M. I have been much inclined to 
assign the first of the unplaced fragments to this position, reading n-orf y(ap) (I8e TavT\a, but 
the difficulty then is, without assuming some corruption, to find a suitable combination with 
what follows. To add r) Xaov 6s a^i\»i would make the line too long. 

80. A synonym of olKeiou apparently followed ov, though the sense would be complete 
without further addition. 

81-2. The supplements only aim at giving the general sense, which is evident. 

83. TTfpi: so MSS. (including 20), with the exception of the late Ambrosianus 
E 35, which gives rrpori, a reading also inserted as a v. 1. in A, with the note paxn^r^^^foi 

TrpoTt acrrV ovras nporl aarv, oi) nep\ aarv, iva Sxriv ip\6pi(voi npos rrjv noXiv. opniai koi Zr]v68oTos 

Ka\ ' Api(TTo(j)dvT]s y/KKpovcrip. Aristarchus is not here directly named, but analogy strongly 
supports the usual inference that npori was his reading. 

TO arjpdov ktK. : the Supplement is derived from 1. 55 ; cf. Eustath. t6 8e tpxovrai mbioio, 

dvrl Tov 8id T^r n(8id8o9, Knl ecTiv opoiov tw 8ienpr]<rcroi/ TreSt'oto, and Schol. Did. n(8ioio' 8ia rov 

nfdiov. A diple is inserted against the verse in A as well as in the Hawara papyrus, but 
there is no corresponding note. 

84. 2)Se 84 : so most MSS. ; vv. 11. h8( ye, S)8e n. 

86—7. ToiTo . . . 7T[p}<^at seems to be a paraphrase of l}8e 8( pt^ai, and the word 
preceding 7r[p]a^ai should then be a verb meaning ' I command ', but neither KtXfvoi nor 
d$iS) is suitable, and a future would be out of place. The remains suggest $o}, not $ai, and 
p[(]^at TT[pYt^ai is therefore improbable. Xe'yet in 1. 86 may be followed by any round letter. 

H 



98 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Line 802 in A has a diple prefixed with ihe note on nepiaaevei 6 Se avvbta^os ; there is 
also a diplS in P. Hawara. 

88. The obvious \f'\veK(v is very dubious, but I can find nothing more appropriate; 
there may be no loss before the traces of the supposed first v. 

T]6fTr](Tf : or TjOeTrjcrB^ai, not rjderrjK^e. 

89. The lost note probably referred to TroXva-nepfoov; cf. Schol. Did. TroXvanfpfwv- in\ 

TtoWa fiipr] rrjs yijs bu(Tnappivwv, nokvyevwv tj noXvedvcou. 

90. cov ("ipx^i '■ cf. Schol. Did. ouri n€p ap^fi' avTi toZ hv tipxei. 

92. The lemma tuiv . . . noXit]Tas has dropped out. Cf. Schol. Did. rSiV tovtwv. f^v^ft- 

adbi)' d(f)r]y(icr6o}, Koaprjaaiitvos' tiaru^as. TroXu^ray' noXiras. 

93-4. erepov p{(v) y{ap) and tnos olov Were restored by W-M. A has a diple against 
1. 807 (so too P. Hawara) with the accompanying scholium on tovto ean t6 nXav^a-av rbv ra 
(7rai'(o diaa-KtvuaavTa (i.e. a misunderstanding of ^ywirycrey led to the interpolation of 11. 791-5). 

ov KHTai fie (Twr/dcos fjpiv to rjyvoirjafv, dXX' awrt tov ovk dni6r]ixtv. 

95-7. The supplements at the ends of 11. 95-6 are those proposed by W-M. 6 koI 
paXXov in 1. 95 is a much compressed phrase, but it is hardly necessary to suppose an 
omission, 8ia t6 must have been preceded by some word meaning ' he recognized her ' or 
' she was recognized', e.g. f$ dp^rji eyvu (W-M) or i^tcpdvi], but neither of these will fit the 
vestiges. dyvofioOai = dfppovTiCfcrdai, and d^Xov is of course to be supplied from the pre- 
ceding sentence. The vulgar spelling TrdXt is found in late prose (e. g. that of Philodemus ; 
cf. Cionert, Afem. Gr. Hercul. p. 140) and in papyri of the Roman age (e.g. B. G. U. 

423. 3> 7)- 

97. For the diple cf. 1. 54, &c. ; but the decipherment is uncertain and the vestige before 
the lacuna would also be consistent with a it. The diple is also found in Yen. A and 
P. Hawara. 

98. Tii^^QvvTiKaii fiprjKev was Suggested by W-]\I ; cf. Schol. A on tpcjiaa-iv t^ft ttoXXuv 
iTvXav, pla be iarc kcu ((tti to iraa-ai dvTi tov oXat, and the similar remark on the par-allel 
passage e 58 on pia (<tt\ tivXtj, Kal TTXr)6vvnKcc,s fine nvXai. Eustathius attributes this note to 
Herodorus and Apion. 

99—100. The restorations, which are due to W-M, are made exevipli gratia. For that 

of 1. 100 cf. Apollon. Lex. koXcovos ndv dvdaTrjpa Trjs yrjs' ecrrt Se Tis ktX. 7ryi[rl d\ydcrTr)pa is 

consistent with the vestiges, but they are extremely slight. The remark that the present 
tense in 1. 811 proves the poet to have been an eyewitness of what he describes is remark- 
able, though not cogent, for the description might depend on hearsay evidence ; it would 
have been more exact to say ' a contemporary '. 
loi. The quotation is from Y 41. 

103—4. Cf. e.g. Schol. A Mvpiva Be 'Apa^ouos ovopa, Strabo, p. 573 Mvpivr]s ^u ia-Topovai 
fiiav eivai Tap 'Apa^ovcov, Eustath. Mvpivva (cetrat koL napa AvK6(j>popi, Xeyopevr] irapd Tivav TeiiKpov 
BvyaTrjp, yvvfj Aapddvov. 

105. (T[Kap6pbs ktX. is adopted from Schol. A noXvaKdpdpoio' ttoXvkivtjtov . . . a-Kap6pus yap 
t] Tav nodciiv Kivrja-is. Cf. Apollon. Lex. S. V. evcTKapdpoi, en\ Se tov TToXvaKapOpoio Mvppivrjs T^t 
TroXv(rKapi(TTov rj ttoXvkivt^tov. 

106. It seems likely, as W-M suggests, that ojtov was followed by an example, 
e.g. A 610, 

107. Restored by W-M. There is no atjpdov nor corresponding note in A, though at 
r 16, the verse cited for comparison in the next line, the remark is made Tpwo-tV* di^l tov 

Tpwcov. TTToiTiKov TO a)(r]pa' rmy boTiKois yap dvT\ yfviKa)v xpSovrai. 01 TToiTjTai. P. Hawara similarly 

lacks the ar]pfiov. 

109—14. Schol. A has KopvOaloXos' 6 aldXXav Ttjv TrtpiKfCpuXaiav, o ian Kivcov, 8ia tos iv tw 



1086. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 99 

TToKffidi (Tvv(\f1s Koi a({io8pai (Pfpydas. ij 6 aloKov Km noiKiXrjv (xuiv rrjv nepiK((^i\aiav. t] 6 (VKiVrjros iv 

Tois noXf'fiois. The third of these explanations is more akin than the first to the second 
interpretation in the papyrus, — where the restoration of course makes no pretence to 

exactness. Eustalh. is nearer : K0pv6. hrjKoi . . . t6v f^ovTa al6\r]V KOpvOa, ijyovv ■notKikrjv irtpi' 
KtcftaXaiav . . . i) tov (vKivqTov iv no\(pois napa to nloXov to Ta\v, . . . iva firj Kopv6.u6\os 6 aioKoi tls 
fxa)^rjv p.eTa on\iov, 

III. ([p6n iSoi/ktX. is from r 185. 

112-13. I adopt the supplement of W-M. The meaning clearly is that the two lines of 
Alcaeus, which are not elsewhere extant, combined the alternative explanations of Kopv- 
6alo\os given above. ;^puao7rd(rraj' expresses TO noiKiXo-' Tr]s 7TfpiKf(puXaias, and the second 
verse, as €\a<j)pa indicates, was more or less equivalent to o|€a>[s koI dKivqTojs kt\. W-M 

proposes n[ai^(i after tXacfypa. 

114-16. Line 819 is marked with a diple in Ven. A, with the not very illuminating note 

on Ta>v Aap8dv(i>v ^px^^ Alvfias Koi aiiTos i>v Aap8avos' npos to tov S' tKTavt Aap8avoi dvijp [B 701). 

The papyrus is more explicif; cf. Eustath. kcu opa Sti 8ia(f)opav o7Se Aapbdvav kqi Tpwuv. 
8ie(TTa(\)<ei' is an easier emendation than 8i€aT{rj<T)(i>. In P. Hawara the diple is absent at 
1. 819 ; at 1. 820 the papyrus is defective. 

The rest of the scholium relates to the construction of 11. 819 sqq. : 'The sequence 
is . . .' It is noticeable that there is no further remark on 1. 820 ; A has a diple and the 
note ore nepiaafCfi 17 vno. The supplement at the end of 1. n6 is substantially that 
of W-M. 

117. For VTTUiptiav (W-M) cf. Schol. B vnai TToSa" (pLnpotrdev tov TToSoy, TfV fjne'ii viT<i>p(iav 
KiAovptp, and Plutarch, Z)e Vit. Horn. ii. 20 ^iiranvoba vflaTov''l8r]i' , ttjv vna)pfiav. 

119. This variant 'Avbdpoio for AlafjTroio is not otherwise recorded. Cf. Demetrius ap. 

Strabo, p. 602 <Jvp.n'nTTfi S* eh avTov 6 "Ar Sipof ano Tr)S Kaprjarjvrjs . . . ■rrapaK(tfjifi>r]s ttj AapSaviKt] 

fjifXpi roil/ Trep\ Zikeiav koi UiTveuw Toncoi'. At the beginning of the line eV //XA[o]tf would 
be a possible reading, but the vestiges are too slight for any confidence. 

119-21. A diple is prefixed to 1. 827 in A (so too P. Hawara), the note being on ov to 

To^ov Xe'yft, aWa ttjv to^ikijv iinifipiav' to yovv to^ov aiiru 6 Kepao^ons KaraaKevd^d. (A Iio). 
Schol. B is more elaborate : Ilopcpvp'ov. to^ov 'AttoXXcdi/ avTos eSwKev' tovto pdxtadai doKf'i TOi 
' avTiK eavXa to^ov . . .' (A 105). drjXol yap eVei IldvSapov iavra TmroirjKfvai to to^ou, Xvoito 8 
av Koi Xe^ft Kal t6ei, Xt^ft piv ouTwr, to yap ' w koi to^ov avTos eScoKer ' btvarai iifi ttjv ro^iKrjv 
ptTa(f)(pf(T6ai, ed(i 8e, oVt fWiapeda oi'x <" ^X*'" ottXoj', Ka\ pdXiJTa oi TTfpl Tiva Tf'xvrjv (anovSaKOTfs. 

A similar interpretation was evidently given in the papyrus, though the precise wording is 
uncertain. There is no trace of writing between ]v and vorjTtov, and it is therefore in- 
admissible to restore t6 (TT)\pe'in']> [on] vorjTtop ; the rather wide space after [. . .]" may be 
partly due to the junction of two selides here. To read cScoj^]!/ would make 1. 119 
abnormally short. The long blank interval in 1. 121 indicates that the sentence was 
complete at that point. 

Fr. 1. See note on 1. 79. 



II 2 



loo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1087. Scholia on Iliad \\\. 

24-3 X 17-1 cm. Late first century b.c. Plate IV. 

The following text belongs like 1086 to an elaborate Homeric commentary, 
but one of a rather different order. 1086 is a product of the school of Aristar- 
chus, and is a more or less direct exposition of his teaching. 1087 on the other 
hand shows but the slightest traces of the Aristarchean tradition, which is 
perhaps to be recognized in no more than a single passage (II. H5-6, note). No 
references occur to the o-rj/xeta ; and it is significant that one of the citations from 
Homer contains a reading of Aristophanes and Zenodotus (11. 32-3). Another 
feature of these scholia, which in 1086 is much less conspicuous, is a tendency to 
learned disquisition. A long note, which might have been most interesting, on 
the subject of burial is unfortunately mutilated beyond recovery ; but a large 
part of the two more or less complete columns is occupied by a list of ' parony- 
mous ' w^ords, illustrated by citations and references, and it is to the presence of 
this list that the papyrus owes its importance. Not only does the writer adduce 
several forms for which there is no other testimony, but he commonly supports 
his instances by stating where they were to be found, and thereby adds to the 
fragments of a number of Greek authors. Quotations for which the papyrus is 
the sole authority are given from Pindar, Euripides Tevienns and Aegetis, 
Aeschylus Phinetts, Sophocles Phineiis /, Cratinus Malthaci, Archilochus, 
Xenophanes Silli, Antimachus Thebais, ' Leandrius ' (cf. note on 11. 44-5). Eupolis, 
Stesichorus Oresteia, Alcaeus, Hesiod and the Hesiodic K?)j;kos Va\xo<i, Leucon 
Phrateres, and Ananius. 

The TTapcovvixa or derivative words here discussed are forms of the second 
declension having a nominative which is the same as the genitive of a cognate 
form belonging to the third declension, e.g. xP'^^^'^opos xpyo-o.opov, which is parallel 
with xP^^'^^P XP^^'^^P^^' Treatises on -napiovvjxa by Tryphon, Habron, and 
Apollonius Dyscolus are mentioned by Suidas, s.v. ^AiroXXcavioi 'Akeiaibpevs, and 
are cited by Stephanus of Byzantium, s. vv. ' kyaQrj, ayvia, 'IjSrjpCat, 2)(oti;oi5s. 
Several of the examples found in these excerpts appear also in the papyrus (cf. 
notes on 11. 23, 37-8), and from some similar theoretical treatise our anonymous 
author presumably drew his information. It is, however, doubtful whether any 
of the three grammarians named was his actual source. Tryphon, who flourished 
in the latter half of the first century B.C. (Suidas, s.v.), might perhaps have been 
utilized if the composition of these scholia were very little anterior to the date 
of the papyrus. But Tryphon may well have had his predecessors in this 



1087. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS loi 

particular field. Coincidences in the examples of irapdovvfjia do not occur in 
connexion with him, and even if they did they would not really count for much. 
There was no doubt a good deal of repetition in grammatical works of the type 
under consideration, and the instances and quotations would tend to become to 
some extent stereotyped. 

The rather short columns, which lean over considerably to the right, are 
written in a clear and neat semi-cursive of medium size. Archaic characteristics 
are less marked than in 1086, but the present papyrus is probably not much 
posterior, t and 77 especially are formed on an early pattern, and though some of 
the letters, e.g. v, would be consistent with a later date, they do not demand it. 
There are several points of similarity in this script to that of P. Brit. Mus. 133 
(Plate III in Classical Texts from the British Mtiseu7n),\\\\\ch Kenyon attributes 
to the second century B.C. There too a v approximating to the form found here 
is employed. On the whole I do not think that 1087 is subsequent to the reign 
of Augustus, and I should be inclined to place it before rather than after the 
turn of the century. Besides marginal paragraphi, both high and medial stops 
are used, but without any clear differentiation of value, and it is not always easy 
to be sure which position was intended. At the end of a note double dots 
commonly appear, as in 856. Accents are added in some of the words quoted 
in the long grammatical note, and occasionally elsewhere. Abbreviation is much 
less frequent than in 1086 ; o{;(ra)s), (f)r]{(ri), and d^■(Tl tov) are the only shortened 
forms occurring. Lemmata, when they commence a line, project by about two 
letters into the left margin ; if they occur within a line, then the line following is 
made to project. 



T02 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Col. i. 
]...[. •]o'o»'[.]. . (xeo* . . p&)[.] . aainai/ 

]ixr) . [. . .]yeTiSaTroXva-€(r$aiTovyco . 
] . . oa[. . •]i'(t[.]i' . acrooa-fXeuocravTcoi 
5 Ir^t^f • [• • •]* "Tponoaefi/xevai-avTi 
]cra)aKa[. . .]fir]Se7rpofioaiaTaa-OTov 
]r.€KT[. . . .]a)i.a^€/ioi.(Tv[.]€)(^ea-/ap 
]XVf^4'] • [']^^o[.]drj[.]uvn[. .■ .]xv<^^^ 
] . €g-€fi(f)ai[.]eiy€^ovo/j[. . .] . rroio . . 
lo ] . U'TrcfjtavTccvXeyooyaXXovKau 
]T€^ovpai^o6€f7r€Sioi'S€^T]i'V7r[.] 
](x.ricrTcop[.]-Kaioa7roXX(ouSe7n6a 
](T(i(Tpa)aii'TOV€KTopo(rKaiTr)vv7r€p 
'\v8iacra(piLKauavTov6apaiLvvv 
15 ]oiao<r(Tr]TT]paKpoyioov(^iSr](T 
]r]K^7rap€a-Ta/x(vaLKaia/xvu(iv 
^ovaiToXXccva'avTiTraivoaS^av 
^vSiovKaXcovirXrivofioLoa-Toicr 
]iiaT0La€KcrKr]i/r](T(rTpaTi(OTat.(r 
20 ]p.ji{-ta)iT€^vp.(ov7rpoeX€vaofi€ 
]Kai€fioi'e7rifxapTvpocre(TTa)-TO 
](aTa>-To8^/jiapTvpo(T7rapQ)vvpoi/ 
]ei'iKr][.]TOV7rpci)TOTVTrovavu 
]irTcoK(i'a>aTorpoi^r]i'ocr- €u$€v 
25 ]i^r]voio-)(pvaaopo(T-evdevxpv 

]pai<T€Lpr]K€7rivSapocrTO)(^dpo7rocr 
]vTO)(ap67roi OTauaKToa- TO)(a 
]ii'6€y)(^aXvPoLaiin€U€vpnn8r]<r 

q 

]/j.€yan-T0iieXT]T0(T0^8€Xey€T0(T(o 
30 ]arrjyoprj(jaa-TOTavvTrT€pv 

](ycnixcoyiST]<r-coK(iayapovSeTa 
]yovfivia<7ToSiaKTopoaa(f)ovip 
]TTefiy^avTi8LaKTopov-Toap7rayo<r 



1087. NEIV CLASSICAL TEXTS \o-> 



J 



Col. i. 

[ ]...[. .]o-o^[.] . . iTca . . p(i)[.] . aai trav 

[ ]..[....] €t/coy -qv Koi TraXfj Xa^dv Si- 

[. . . .]nT] . [. . .y m 8' dnoXvaeaOai tov yo) . 
[....].. oa[. . .]v c[.]v . ay coy " EXdvos avTco 
5 [e7r€]r6tXe . [. . .]• irpdjios c|Ji.|Ji.€vaf duTL- 75 

[7raXo]9, qj9 Ka[l to] jJ-rjSi Trp6/xo9 I'crTaao rov- 

[rft).] "EKT[opi 8i]co* dv[Tl tov) (fxoi- (ju[j^]ex^y 7^9 

[. . . . (r]xw(^ [•] • [.>7ro[-]^'?[> ^Tr[^po]xV^ ^^- 

[....].€? (/x(pai[v]€iv e| ot'6yu[a7o]9 TTOfo . . 
10 [....]. ly nepl avTcou Xeyoiv dXX ovK au 

[lpv(jai\T (^ ovpavodeu mStov Se Zr\v , vnya]- 

\tov\ iJiri(TT(op\a\ Koi 6 AttoXXcou <5e niOa- 

[i/(M]y eh pSxTLv tov "EKTopos kul ttji/ virep- 

[/3oX7)]i/ Siaaa(pH Kal iavTov Odpcra vvv 
15 \to'l6v t\oi doacrrjTrjpa Kpovicov e^ "ISrj^ 

[npoi]riKe 7Tap((TTd/j.€uat Kal dfivveiu, 

[^oF/Sjor 'A-rroXXcova. avTenaivo^ S" iav- 

[to]i/ Slov KaXStv nXrjv op-OLOS tol? 

[ye 7rX]eLa-T0LS e< <TKr)PTJs o-TpaTicoTai?. 
20 [Z€vs 6' dl|i|XL* r<S T k^ v/ioou TrpoeXevaopi- 'j6 

[ua>] Kal ip.01. €171 [idpTupos ecrrw to 
[oXou eTTJeo-Tft). to Se fidprvpo? TrapoivvpLOV 

\TV yY^'-'^V "^^^ npcoTOTVTTOv crvfx- 

[Tre]7TTC0Keu, o)? to Tpoi^rjuos, evOev 
25 \Tpo]i^rjvoLO, ^pvadopos, 'iuBev xpv- 

\(Tao\pais d'prjKe TlivSapo^, to Xdpono?, 

[eu6e]v TO XapoTTOLo t avaKTO'5, to Xd- 

[Xv/Sos,] evOev XaXv^ois dnev Evpnridrjs 

[ev Tr]\[ievcOt to MiXrjTO?, ov{t(os) 5' kXeyeTO 6 Ho)- 
30 [KpdTov9 K]aTr]yopi]cra9, to TavvTTTepv- 

\yos, evByv ^ipatuiSr]^ coKela yap ovSk Ta- 

[vvTrTepv]yov pLvtas, to SiaKTopo?, dcf) ou 'Ep- 

[p.(iav] TrepxjravTe StaKTopov, to dpnayos, 



I04 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Col. ii. 

35 ap7rayoL)([.]f)oiu-Kaiao(pOKXr]cr€u(f)tpeLd 
\€paivapTTayoLcr-TOTTo\vTTi8aKO(T-To 
i^r)po(r-TOTpa[. .] . . covocnrapaKpa 
TLvanevpLoKOaKOia-ToaTiMevoa 
Trapap^iXo'^coL-ToXaoa-acpovcl)^ (rificoi'i 
40 Sria-^vXaKaiXdovcreTnfBaWccv.Toepv 
KoaTrapa^^v[?^<j)av^L^vi(nXX(ov-Toa'C 
8oaep6ePTrjvaLTiaTLKr]i/Te6i]Keu 
ayTi/ia)(^o(Tevddr](3al'8oaal'8oi'8€ 
TOKacoyocrev6€VTr]i/aiTiaTiKrji/T€ 
45 6r]KeX€av8pLO(TKa(iovov-TopLy^aaTn 

8o(Ta(pov(p^ ev7roXLapiyjra(T7ri8ouT€)(^ei 
paT-qvKXia>vviiovroXi6aKO(T€v6^v 
<p^(rTr]cn)(opo(Tei^opeaTeiaa-^XLdaKoi(r 
TOKopv6oay^yov€8ovToavLOcraXe^av8pov 
50 Tovrra pi8oa-Toa7raTa>poa'€v6€i/€i^Tooi 
KT]y[.]oa-yafX(oieipr]TaLToaTraTa>poi-TO 
KOKKvyo(rr]8eX€^La-7rapaXKaLcoL 'TO 
8/j.a)0(nrapr](noSa>i- S/xooocre^^^ctiu/xa 
KeXrjvKanrapaXevKoovLevcfiparepa-i 
55 8fjL[.]oi^aXXovKoiKeTr]VTOTp(ooa-n-a 

pj]crt.[. .](oiT€VKpov8€Tpa)ocr-TocrooXrji'oar 
7r[.]payaj/ia>i-€adoT€8€KaiaXXa(r(rofJi€ 
vovTOVTOvov(oaTody(ovoaevBevTr}v 
a[. .]iaTiKT]veipr]K€vevpiTrL8r](r€vai 
60 y€tay[. . .]ya6Xr]aavTa KaiTo'LKTivo[.] 
Seyi .[...] Tapar]K€i)(^aXKa>i-T€Ta 
lJi€vrjYe^oi'riTr)vaKfjLT]i/.fiT]ULa8er]0^ei 

coaaiT(oX[.'\i[.]o^vdr]KTcoia>aXoKpoL:8o 
/iepa[.]7raXiyano8oTa)07rpoaefjiefj.a)(^o 
65 fJi€voa:6(ppa7rvpo(T/xe-7rvpLyapcKai 
eT07rai'TaTacrcofiaTa€iaTOfj.r]peKpa>v 



1087. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 105 

Col. ii. 

35 apnayoL y\^^'^o'iv, Koi ^0(poK\rJ9 kv ^ii^ei a 

yep(T\v apirdyois, to TToXvTTiSaKos, to 

"I^rjpos, TO rpa[yo7r]c6ya)i'OS' napa Kpa- 

Tiya> kv MaXBaKoTs, to aTfieuos 

■nap 'Ap)(^iX6)(^a>, to Xdos, dcf) ov ^rj{cn) ^i/xcopl- 
40 St]^ ^vXa Kal Xdovs eni^dXXcoi', to "Epv- 

Koy TTapd aiv\o'\(pdviL kv e' ^iXXoiVf to "Al- 

Sos, ^v6^v TTjv aiTtaTLKr}!/ TiOrjKev 

'AvTifia\os kv a Q-q^atSos "Al8ov Si, 

TO Kd(ovo9, evOiv Tr]v aiTiaTiKrjv re- 
45 6t]K€ Aedi^Spio9 Kdcoi/op, to piyjfdcnn- 

80s d(f ov (f)ri{(TLv) EvTToXis pLy^rdaTTiSov re ^et- 

pa TTjv KXecovvfxov, to XiduKos, 'ivB^v 

(prji^crl) ^Tr]cri)(opos kv 'OpeaTetas (3 XtOaKo??, 

to K6pvdo9, ykyovi 8' ovtos vlb? 'AXe^duSpov 
50 Tov IIdpi8o9, TO diTdTcopos, 'ipdeu kv rw 

K77i'[>f]oy ydfxco e'lprjTai to dndTcopoL, to 

KOKKvyos, rj Se Xi^is Trap 'AXKaico, to 

8fJ.a>os Trap' 'HaioSo), S/xcoos e^f^u /xa- 

KeXrjv, Kal Trapa AevKcoui kv ^pdTepai, 
55 SjjL[(ici\ov dXX ovK oiKeTiju, TO Tpcoo? TTa- 

p 'iTcri[o5]a), TevKpov 8€ Tpa>09, to acoXrjuos 

Tr[a]p' 'AuauLCO. ecrO' ore 8e Kal aXXaaaojii- 

vov TOV Tovov, 009 TO dyoivos, ivOev rrjv 

a[iT]iaTiKr]i/ uprjKeu EvpLTTiSijs kv Ai- 
60 yil dy\<jovo\v dOXrjcravTa, Kal to iktivo[9] 

8' kviK[T]ae.] TavaTJKCt )(aXK(§* rera- 77 

fi4vT]v tyovTi TTjv aKfxijv. Mfjvi9 5e tJ o^eT 

coy AiTCoX[o]l [rj] 6^v6rjKT(o coy AoKpoi. 56- 79 

|ieva[i] irdXiv aTroSoTco 6 rrpos k[i\ p-c^X'^' 
65 fji€vo9. 6<|)pa irupos |i€* irvpl yap kKai- 
fTO TrdvTa to. acopaTa e/y to prj veKpcov 



io6 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Col, iii. 



70 



[ 

5[ 

«[ 

7rro[ 
75 v^ 



80 



r4 

rcoyy 

avT[ 

(Ppvii . [ 

OlS€u[ 

Tovau[ 



TOVTo[ 

85 cya-0^Af[ 

<ppcor-8[ 
fi(ix(j>e[ 
7roiKiX[ 
90 €iS€Key[ 

lxouv\o(xan[ 

•■[ 
8av . [ 

7rapeTro/i€u[ 
Se^apvTOu[ 



1-5. This note, which apparently refers to 1. 74, is difficult to reconstruct from the 
damaged remains. The extant scholia do not help, 

2. ndXTj is not satisfactory, apart from the fact that the omission of iota subscript is 
unusual in this papyrus, to trj could be read, but not naXai nor naXa. 

3. arroXvtadai cannot be read. At the end of the line Tovyw, not tovtco, seems to 
be clear. 

4. ]vo[ : the doubtful o- can be any round letter. ]v . aa may be J./o-ao- {-rja-as?), and the 
following 0)0- is very uncertain. 

■5. The supposed point after the second lacuna may be the tip of a letter. dirinaXos is 
hardly the natural synonym for npofios, which is usually explained as equivalent to irpofxaxos, 
e. g. in Schol. A and ApoUon. Zfor. ; moreover a supplement of five letters would be better 
than one of four. But there is no room for a suitable word if avu [tov ... is read, and 
that phrase would be likely to have been abbreviated, as in 1. 7. It may be noticed that 
Eustathius uses the word avTinaKos in his discussion of the passage (p. 666), to fie t6v arnVaXov 

apuTTfa Tt«T(iv 6(i6v ri vofii^fi, 

7. Cf. Schol. A 071 I8lu)s cis TTtpl irtpov. 

8. e7ro[t]etr does not Seem admissible, and [n]eiro[i'\drj is hardly adapted to the context. 

For ii7r[f/>o];(i7i' cf. Schol. B hlov iavTov KaT e^o;(iji' €Ka\f(Tev. 

9-10. The name of Zeus is expected somewhere in these two lines. 

10-12. e 21-2; ' zfjv vTrarov' is similarly quoted in illustration in Schol. B, The 



[ 

4 
K 

70 S[ 
4 

Tpo[ 

nTo[ 
75 »'4 



80 



r4 
dfrl 

fi1JTp[ 
^pvfL . [ 

0/ ^e t'[ 



1087. NEiy CLASSICAL TEXTS 107 

Col. iii. 

T0VT0[ 

85 0)9 (f>r](ai) K[ XiXd^ooai Bavoi-- 80 

Ta' Xayilv [iTOirjacocnv Avko- 

(fipccv' 5[ 
p€/X(p(:\Tat 

7rOlKlX[\€l 

90 e/ ^e Ac' €y[cb toi' eAco 5c«?7 ^e 81 

Saf . [ 

95 fid\aL9 a[ Kal Kp€|x6a) 83 

TTOTL vr^6v' ov a[ 20 letters 

ro? ovo eui [ Cf toi? 

7rap€7ro/xii^[oL? aTL^oiS. to KpefiSco 
6e ^apvTou[T]T€oi'. 



supplement [epvaaiy is slightly long and perhaps the initial letter stood in 1. 10. The sup- 
posed point in 1. 12 may be a vestige of the n of /xf/o-rcopa. 

13. Wilamowitz suggests (l]s fTripaaiv, but this is hardly consistent with the remains. 
in(p[^o\r]]u (W— iM) suits the lacuna rather better than v7rfp[oxT]\v. 

14-17. The quotation is from o 254-6. 

17—18. Cf. Schol. A Koi OTi aKaipats 8iou tavTov 6 "EKTwp. 

21-2. The separation of eVi from fidprvpos is indicated by 1. 22, and so Cramer, 

Attecd. Par. iii. 135. 15 fidprvpoC paprvpes, ^Igkcos Se pdpTvpoi' Zeus S' apa {stc) eVt pciprvpos 

fo-ro). W-M proposed t6 [nXripfs eVjeo-Ta), but nXrjpfs would Overload the lacuna, while 7rA^(p£f ) 
would not quite fill it. 

23. The vestiges do not at least suggest ]eviK, but -yjff^v, as W-M remarks, seems 

indispensable here. Cf. Steph. Byz., S. v. 'l^ripiai : dno Trjs yeviKTJs''l^i]pos fvde'ia, ms rrjs (})v\aKOs 
6 (pvXaKos. ' AnoWaivios iv Tois nnpavvpois (prja-iv' dno yeviKwv (v6flai Trapdyovrai, ratv (ifv Inep 8vo 
avXKa^ds opoicos TJj (vdfia Kara tov rovov Trpowapo^vvopfvai, Kal fj eV an\a crxrjpnn rj iv avvdtTM. 
dirKnvv ptiv ovv pApTvp pAprvpos 6 paprvpoSj Xdpo\f/ Xdponos 6 XdpoTTOs ' \ap6noi6 t ovoktos (cf. 
II. 26-7), TpoiCn" Tpol^T]vos 6 TpoiCrjvos ' vios Tpoif^roto ' (cf. 11. 24-5), "l/S^p "l^tjpos 6 "l^rjpos 

(cf.l. 37). 

25. [Tpojifiji'oto : B 847. 

25-6. xp»^<^«opotf is not found in the extant works of Pindar, who uses the form xp^'^^'^P 
in PriA. v. 104 and Fr. 139. xP^^<^op°^ occurs e.g. in Homer, E 509, O 256. 
2 7- \ap6noi,6 t nvnKTos ' B 672. 



io8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

28-9. XdXviSos is known as a Euripidean form from Ale. 980 and Fr. 472. 6, but this 
citation from the Tememis is new. 

3i-2 = Simonides, Fr. 32. 

32-3. a 38. The scholia state that Aristophanes and Zenodotus here read iT€'fi\l/nvTe, 
and Bultmann was no doubt right in his inference that they also read 8idKTopov, which is 
found in Vat. Ottob. 308 and Vind. 307. TTifxy\ravTis ixxTKoirnv other MSS. and edd. 

33-6. The form Spnayos was known only from Schol. Dorv. Aristoph. F/u/. 800 and 
Arcadius, p. 102. 9, whence Dindorf describes it in Stephanus TTies. as 2i forma recentioris 
Graecisfiii. Only one certain citation of the Phineus of Aeschylus (Fr. 258) and one of the 
first Phifieus of Sophocles (Fr. 641) were previously known. 

36. Tj-oXuTTt'SaKos is a well-supported variant in Homer, S 307, and elsewhere; it is also 
read e. g. in the H. in Ven. 54 and is found in Hesychius. 

37-8. Cf. Steph. Byz., S.V, 'llirjpiai: "ijSj/p "ijirjpos 6 "l^rjpos- d0* ov napa KovaSpdro) iv 
'PcopaiKtis ;(tXid8o$' e' e(TTiv 'l!3r]poi(riv ouT(os' kqi toi Aiyvcri ff' apa Koi l^ijpoicri TroKepeovres. to avrb 
Ka\ "A^poiv iv Trapcovvpoii <pr^(rt. Koi auTOS "l|3»7pos Tpaynnayav iv MaXduKols ftprjTai Kparlvov ( := Fr. 

101, Kock). If the papyrus is to be trusted, there must be an error here, and rpayo n-wyai/ 
should be emended to Tpayon-wyavos ; alros also has occasioned difficulty. It is true that the 
form rpayonmycovos is not Otherwise attested, and not a little remarkable that "l/S^poj and 
Tpayono)yo}uos should have occurred in actual juxta-position. But to attribute the confusion 
to the papyrus and bring it into conformity with the text of Stephanus by some such 
alteration as t6 "i^rjpor, (m?) t6 (^'i^rjpos) rpayoTraycov Trapa Kparivai is hardly justifiable. Perhaps, 
however, a kqi has dropped out after "l^rjpos. Tpa[yoir](i>ycovos would be a very uncertain 
reading apart from the passage of Stephanus, [yoTr] being rather cramped and the vestiges 
of some of the other letters exiguous ; but as it is, little doubt remains. 

38-9. The form arpfvos is found in Heysch., Eustathius, Od. p. 1750. 62, and 

AmmoniuS, S. v. 6rjs, who says that it means ov povov 6 fioCXoy, aWa Km 6 vTroTerapevos iXfvdepos. 

That the word occurred in Archilochus was unknown. Was he the source of the anony- 
mous citation in Hesychius arpevov oItov ? 

39-40. Xfio? has hitherto rested on the support of Soph. 0. C. 195 in nKpov "Kdov, on which 

the Schol. in L remarks anb rfji \dos iarl irnpo^wopivrjs evdeias, yevopivrj^ ano yefK^y t^? \aos. 
(^Oprjpos Xaos^ VTTO pinrj^. ovT(i)S 'HpwStai/os iv tw e' Trjs KndoXnv. Jebb foUows Dindorf and 

Wecklein in substituting Xaos for \dov, and hazards the guess that ' Herodian had perhaps 
no warrant besides this passage (of Sophocles) '. Grammarians had better information than 
what is commonly credited to them. The traditional Xdou should in future be allowed 
to stand. W-M notes that the word is probably to be also recognized in Hesiod Fr. 115. 3 
XfKTovs €K yairjs Xdovs [Xnovs Et. Gud. Et. Angel., aXiovi Strabo vii. p. 322, aXias Rzach with 
Villebrun ; cf. Cramer, Anecd. Ox. i. 264. 27 'Ho-i'oSoy de napa. t6 dXis t6 a-rjpalvov t6 ddpovv, 

dXads-, Xaos d(f)aipe<T(i Toii a\ 

40-1. "EpvKos is not a known form for "Epv^, but the first letter is most probably 6 and 
the occurrence of the name in the works of Xenophanes is eminently natural. The present 
is the first reference to separate books of the St7/t, the attribution of which to Xenophanes 
by Strabo (p. 643) and others has occasioned much discussion. A careful review of the 
evidence is given by C. Wachsmuth in his Sillographi Graeci. He arrives at the sensible 
conclusion that the Silli of Xenophanes were a poem or series of poems in hexameters 
wherein various philosophers and poets were attacked ; and that they were so called by 
grammarians on account of their similarity to the Silli of Timon. Only one line is quoted 
expressly from the work (Schol. Aristoph. Equit. 406), but eleven other fragments are 
assigned to it by Diels, Poel. Phil. Frag)?ienla, pp. 39-41. 

41-3. "AiSos : this is another new form. 



1087. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 109 

44-5. Kciwi/, gen. Kawj/oy, is cited by Theognostus in Cramer, A need. Oxon. ii. p. 30, 
and KnajTOy is found without explanation in Suidas. Who this Leandrius may be is 
uncertain. C. Keil has shown good reason (^Viiidiciae otioviai., 1843) ^or correcting Afavdpns 
or A(dv8pios in a number of passages, e.g. Diog. Laert. i. i. 28, to MauivBpios, i.e. the 
Milesian historian whose name is guaranteed by C. I. G. 2905. 8 ; and Meineke goes 
a step further by reading MauMpios in Steph. Byz., s. v. "Y^rj, for the AeavBpos or Ntavdpos 
of the I\ISS. The best evidence for a writer called Leandrius is this papyrus, which 
very possibly has fallen into a common error, though its early date entitles it to some 
respect. 

45-7. I'nyj/da-'n-iBoi OCCUrs Only here. Cf. Aristoph. A'^ud. 353 KXfoiWfiov avrai rov 
pl^p-aaniv x^^^ ISoiaai and the Schol. TovTov cos BfiKov Koi eVl Ttji napaTu^foos pi'<^avTa ttjv licrniBa oi 
re aXXot K(opa)8o\ Bia^dXXovai ndvTfS /c(ii fV rais ^iprj^lv 6 avTos. 

47-8. '\i$n<6s is included in a list of words in -oko? by Arcadius, p. 51. 7. Bekker's 
Anecd. ii. p. 783 (= Bergk, Fr. 31) is the only other express citation of the second book of 
the Oresteia. 

50-1. imaTdipoi is not otherwise attested. It is noticeable that the name of Hesiod 
does not accompany the K)jv«os -yd/nos, regarding the authenticity of which doubts were 
entertained in antiquity ; cf. Athen. ii. p. 49 b 'Ho-ioSos eV rw Kijukop y«/ia) — k*iv yap ypappa- 

TiKav TraiSfs arro^evcixTt, tov noirjTov ra eTrrj ravra, dXX epoi So/cei dp^nia elvai — rpinodas ras rpanf^as 

(t>r](Ti, and on the other side Plutarch, Mor. 730 f Kaddnep ovv t6 nvp ttjv vKtjv i^ r^s dvr](p6r], 

fiT)Tepa Kal narep ovarav, rjaQifv, a>s 6 tov Kijukos ydpov ds rd 'Haiodov Trapep^aXcdv eiprjKtv. The 

poem is also cited as Hesiod's in Schol. Apollon. Rhod. i. 1289; six fragments are 
attributed to it by Rzach. 

52. KOKKvyos, which I owe to W-M, is another unknown form. There is little doubt 
of the correctness of the reading. 

53. Hesiod, £rga 470. Whether the word should be accented dfiaos or 8^0)65 was not 
agreed; cf. Choerob. in Bekker, Aneed. p. 1181 aa-irep 6 Tpas toO Tpaos kuI 6 Tpwoj, 6 8pa)s 

Toil 8p.u)os' 8pS)0i (\u}v paKf\rjv, and Etym. Magn. p. 770. 35 eori Tpws Tpwos Koi 8po}S S/ixcodf 
;^a)pts TOV L, Ka\ pLerdyeTai 17 yfviKTj fls evdt'iav Kn\ yiveTai Tpwos /cat 8p(o6s X'^P'^ ''"^ *• 

55. The papyrus makes a small addition to the three existing fragments of Leucon 
(Kock, i. p. 704). The 'Ppdrtpes were produced on the same occasion as the Peace of 
Aristophanes. 

55-6. For the form Tpoios cf. the note on 1. 53. It must of course be a nominative 
and is apparently equivalent to Tpd^s, the mythical king of Troy, as in Malalas iv. Tros 
was the great grandson of Teucer. TevKpov Se Tpaos does not occur in the extant remains 
of Hesiod ; but the name of the author, though quite suitable, is by no means certain. 

56-7. (TU}\f]voi is otherwise unexampled. The scanty remnants of the lambographer 
Ananius are mostly derived from Athenaeus. 

58-60. aycovos is given by Hesychius as an Aeolic form ; cf. Phot. Zex. tiyoivos kutu 

(Txip-aTi(Tpov dvTi TOV 6 uywV diro 8e ytviKrjs eax^jpaTLCrdr]' ovTa)s 'AXkoios 6 XvpiKos noWuKis 

ixpwaTo (Fr. 1 20, Bergk). The quotation from the Aegeus is new. 

60-1. If iviK\jq<T(\ which was suggested by W-M, is right, it would be equivalent to 
f^fviKr^a-f, ' has come into vogue.' This is very suitable, since iktivos is a common form ; 
and the use of the simple verb, though unusual in this sense, seems quite possible. 
8' «V t . . . is less likely. 

With regard to the accent, Theognost. 67. 17 and Etym. Magn. 470, 35 agree with 
the papyrus, while Herodian, ap. Eustath. p. 1825. 12, writes Ikt'ivos, which is commonly 
adopted. 

61—2. Cf. Schol. Did. (nifJif)Kti Koi TeTapivrjv fx'^VTi, tovtuttip fjKovrjfieurjv, ttjv uKfiqv, and 



no THE OXRYHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Apollon. I^ex. S. v. ravvrjKfs, 0T( fxiv TO ^[(Poi . . . (TwdiTcoi Xe'yei to TiTOfXivrjv e)(OV ti]v cIkiji', 

TovTecTTi, Tijv (iKfirjv. ]\Ienis is an otherwise unknown commentator. 
64. A stop is likely to have disappeared after iraXiv. 
65 sqq. The loss of this long note concerning burial is very unfortunate. Schol. A 

merely remarks oVi KndoXov 8ia nvpus otSf yivojiivai tqs Ta(f)ds, 

73-5. These three lines project slightly into the margin, though not so much as the 
Homeric lemmata. Perhaps the indentation was unintentional ; or these lines may be 
a quotation from some other source. 

86-9. Cf. Schol. A XfXdx^uicn' oTi diTt toO \a\flv Troii^crcoaiv. dvabinXaaiacriJiOi \f\d)(a>cn. 

AvK6](f>pa>v and 7rotKtX[Xet are restored by W-M, who suggests that something like fj Be 
dvadinXwais] iroiKiXJXu rip rroirja-iv stood in 11. 88-9. The letter following (f)p(i)v may well be 
a, o, or CO instead of S. 

90-1. Verse 81 seems to have been divided into two lemmata, separated by a very 
short comment; or the scribe might be supposed to have made a mistake and to have 
written several letters which he had to delete. Unless some such hypothesis is adopted 
1. 90 will be about ten letters shorter than those of Cols, i-ii, which there is no reason to 
suppose and 11. 85-6 tend to disprove. 

96-9. TTori : so most MSS. and Eustath. ; npori edd. with Vind. 117 and a 
Breslau MS. For t6 Kpepoco, which was restored by W-IM, cf. Eustath. ad he. to he Kptpo^ 

vT^eovacrpov '4)(ti tov o ttjs napn\T]yovaT]s, tlXrinTai 6e dvT\ p,(X\ovTos tov Kpepdcrai, 



1088. Medical Receipts. 

23-2 X41 cm. Early first century. 

The following series of medical receipts is written on the verso of 1086 in 
a cursive hand probably dating from the earlier part of the first century. Three 
columns are nearly entire, and there are traces of a fourth, but practically 
nothing of it remains. Col. i is preceded by a blank space considerably wider 
than the margins between the columns and therefore was presumably the 
commencement, the roll which contained the Homeric scholia having been 
subdivided before these prescriptions came to be inserted in it. They are 
a miscellaneous collection, including local applications for wounds and sores, 
leprosy, flow of blood, polypus, and to induce sneezing, and potions for quartan 
fever, liver-complaints, dropsy, insomnia, and convulsions (?). Papyri of this class 
are not infrequent ; cf. e.g. 234, P. Tebt. 273, P. Rylands 29-29 (^), Berl. Klas- 
sikcrlexie, iii. pp. 32-3. The writer, who was rather inaccurate, shows anoticeable 
fondness for ?/ instead of ei before another vowel ; he also has a curious datival 
form in 1, 32. 

Col. i. 

To firjXivou KoWiypiov) 7rpo9 pcvjxa 

Koi IXKCjifiara kol irXr^ya^ 

Kal a'ludXooTTa^' 



1088. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS iii 

KaSfirjas {8pa)(fial) S, yj/i/xiOtov {Spay^pial) r], 
5 dfivXov {8pa)(fial) S, \l6ov (T)(i{<TTOv) Tr€nX{vfi€i^ov) {Spa)(^fi^) a, 
KpoKov (Spaxprj) a, oiriov (jpKjo^oXov), Kofifxeicos) {ppay^pal} 8, 

vScop. 
dpearfji TTpoy X^nra p^v/xaTa 
Kal iXKcofxara- 
lo djjLvXov [8pa)(pai) rj, arificco? (Spa)(^fiai) ^, 

OTTLOV [TpLW^oXov], XcUlSoS [jpiUi^oXov), 

y^riniOiov {Spa)(^fJLal) (3, KO/Xfieico^) (Spaxfial) ^, 

vScop. 
XeTrpiKTj' \a\Kav6apiB{(tiv) {8pa\pTi) a, apt, 
1 5 ev^copov cnrippa(T09), irapaiOov, 
p.^Xav6iov, aivdTTi{ciis), KapSdpov, 
TTiaarj^ vypd^. XP^'- "^^^^ 

TOTTOl?. 

ta-xo-ipov yaXKLTiSu X-qa \pouL 
2o Kal €v6ict>s iTTiaTrjcrei. 

alpa diTo pvKTrjpcov crTrjcrar pdvvav 
<f>vpaaop x^Xcoi Trpdaoii Kal evdXf^ov 
Toi/ ^uAof kv86Biv. 

Col. ii. 

TTTapVLKOV iXX(^6pOV XiVKOV 

25 7rpo(T(f)aT(OT€poy rpi-^a? ep(pvaa{9\ 

(h T0V9 fJLVKTTJpa^, rj arpovdrjooi 

d>aavTa)9 rj KacTopijcp axravTCOS. 

irpos 6(aivas' dpai.viKov rpl-^ov 

Xfjoy, vTCTtov KUTaKXivas rov av- 
30 Opconov 6epdn€V€, rj iXXe^opcot 

piXavi 6iaavT(t)S xpfjaoi^. 

TTpoy 7rvXv7rov9 rovs e/x fivKTrjpea^ 

(Tiv yeivopivovs' d(ppov vhpov otttov (rpico^oXov), 

Kvptvov [Spaxprj), ip€a)9 {Spaxprjy rp^i-^a? ep(f)va(T](T)oi' 
35 c/y T0V9 pvKTrjpas, lav 8k ^r^poT^poL 



112 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

ooai avKTjLov Toy 0Aoiot' ^T]pov TpLyjra? 
Xfjov kfKpvcra. 

npos T0V9 TCTapraiovs' ottov (ri\(pr]ov [6^0X6^), 

Cl^vpvr]{^s) {6^oX6s\ dXXo y\r(i)ixi(T{piay Ka)vr}o{v) {Spaxi^al) y, vo(TKvdpo[v) 
(Spaxiial) y, 
40 oTTiov {Spaxfial) /?, Kaaroprjov {SpaxM) «> iXXe^opov fi€{Xai'OS) {SpaxM) a, 
Xrja TTOirjaas Kol xoopis eKaarov dvanXd- 
(ra9 fxed' vSaro? KoXXvpta iroei tjXlkov 
AlyviriTLOv) Kvapov, dTa{v\ kv rfjt aKia ^rjpd- 
va9 ravTa urjaTrji SiSov tt^Tv rpiy^as kv yXv- 

45 Ke(OL CplKOTvXlQ)L, TTpoXovaUS npo TfJ9 Xrjp.- 

■y^ea){s) 6p5)v ^ KOL (paKov Trpos tov9 rroSa^ 
npoTiOei?, KOI (TK€Trd^eiv IpaTiois. 

Col. iii. 

TTOTTjpa Trpoy r]7T[a]TiK[d\v^' 

aKopov {SpaxP-'fj)> TravdKovi (o^oXos), vdp8ov {0^0X67), 
50 8avKov{^] [SpaxP-ocL /?). )8pa[^ea)? 

TTivercoL p-erd yXvKecos ^ /xeAiTo[y. 
dXXo' iravdKov^ (Spaxp-ou) ^, UKapovs {ppaxi^o}) (^j 

SavKov{9} {Spaxf^v), vdpBov [6(3oX6^y perd 

yXvKecos kol p.kXLTos kuI 
55 arpo^iXcov K{€K)[p]apevQ)u Sbs Trelv. 

dXXo kvepye^ lKavS>^- Kivvdp.o(v) [. . , 

^pLvpvqs {Spaxpou) ij udpSov [Spaxpal) 'T, o-e(o-e)Xe[a)y 

AldiOTTiKov [8paxpcu) T" l^^T a){a)|o{) X€a[ray 

X(i>ph eKa[a]TOv Kal Keuravpei[ov 
60 ^fXoii di/aTrXd<Ta.[^] -qXiKOv A\yvTT{riov) 

Kvdp.ov 8[l]8ov TreTu kv p€XiKp[d- 

TcoL 6epp.m. 

TTOTTJfXa vSpCtiTTLIlOOU- 0/360(7 { (t} fX/Vofu) .[. , 

jxvpaii>T](9) (Spaxi^oci) V^ Kapvcov 7riKpco[v) (^Spax.uccl) S, 
65 SavKov aireppaijos) {Spaxpou) <r. 

VTTvcaTiKov TTorrjpa' vo<TK\ydp.ov . . , 



Xp{v<^t69). 



1088. NEH^ CLASSICAL TEXTS 113 

dwrfaov (Spa)(fiTj) a, oniov {Tpw^oXov)' fjL€L^[as Sos. 
KaTaaTTaa-fiLKo?' a^pvavov (Spa)(fiT]) a, \[. . . 
XiaOecov . . • ( ) ^ffo^ ) [8pa)(^/xal) 8. [ 



4. ^iiivdio Pap. and so passim. 22. 1. npdaov, 24. 1. nrapfiiKov. 31- 1- XPWa*^' 
32. 1. TToXuTTovf. 34. 6 o{ Tpeiy^as and o of (fKpvaov COrr. from a. 39. ^/'ti)^t<r(/xa) 

added above the line. 43. i of aKia corr. from < ? 44. 1. ■yXvK/wf. 45. 1. fipiKorvXiai. 

46. 1. wpSiv. 5^' ^* ^Kopov. 61. 1. Kvapoi/. 

1-67. 'The yellow salve for discharges, wounds, bruises, and weals; calamine 4 dr., 
white lead 8 dr., fine meal 4 dr., purified schist i dr., saffron i dr., opium 3 ob., gum 4 dr., 
water. 

A good remedy for small discharges and wounds: fine meal 8 dr., antimony 2 dr., 
opium 3 ob., flake of copper 3 ob., white lead 2 dr., gum 2 dr., water. 

For leprosy : cantharides i dr., ammi, rocket-seed, . . ., nigella, mustard, cress, raw 
pitch. Apply locally. 

Styptic : use pounded rock-alum, and it will stop (the blood) at once. 

To stop nose-bleeding : mix frankincense with onion-juice and apply the juice inside. 

To cause sneezing : pound fresh some white hellebore and blow it into the nostrils, or 
use soap-wort or castor in the same way. 

For sores in the nose : rub yellow orpiment smooth, then lay the man on his back and 
treat him, or use black hellebore in the same way. 

For polypus growing in the nostrils : baked soda 3 ob., cummin i dr., orris-root i dr. ; 
rub them and blow into the nostrils. If the sore is rather dry, rub smooth some dry bark of 
fig and blow in. 

For quartan fever : juice of silphium i ob., myrrh i ob. Another dose : hemlock 3 dr., 
henbane 3 dr., opium 2 dr., castor i dr., black hellebore i dr. ; pound and work them up 
separately with water and make pastilles of the size of an Egyptian bean, then dry in the 
shade and give them to the patient to drink fasting, rubbing them in half a cotyle of raisin 
wine, having previously given him a bath two hours before taking ; apply a warm bottle to 
the feet, and cover him up with blankets. 

Draught for liver-patients: sweet flag i dr., opopanax i ob., spikenard i ob., parsnip 
2 dr. ; to be drunk slowly with raisin wine or honey. 

Another receipt: opopanax 2 dr., sweet flag 2 dr., parsnip i dr., spikenard i ob. ; 
give to drink with raisin wine and honey and pine-cones mixed. 

Another, tolerably strong: cinnamon . . ., myrrh 10 dr., spikenard 6 dr., Aethiopian 
seseli 6 dr. ; rub smooth separately with egg and work up with juice of centaury, and give 
a dose of the size of an Egyptian bean in warm honey and water. 

Draught for dropsy-patients : mountain-parsley . . ., myrtle 8 dr., bitter almonds 4 dr^ 
seed of parsnip 6 dr. 

Soporific : henbane . . ., anise i dr., opium 4 ob. ; mix and administer.' 

I. pr)\ivai fpnXaarpoi are dealt with in Galen, xiii. pp. 503 sqq., where a number of pre- 
scriptions are given. He says koKup S" (60s (Ot\ tois larpols anXas piv ^tapas Koi prfXlvas Koi 
Kippas, oaai KoWaai re to. pf) ndw pf-ydXa Tpavpara Koi eX/cj; (nivovXoiaiv. At the end of the line 

perhaps ptvpa^ra) should be read. 

5. For XiOos ffxto-Toj cf. Galen, xii. p. 196. 7, Diosc. v. 144. It is said by the latter to 

I 



114 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

come from Western Iberia, and TrXrjpul Si koI KoiX.a>fiaTa . . . km irpoi prj^tts , . . Xlav ivfpyel. 
TrXvvea-dai is used of \l6oi e. g. in Galen, xiii. p, 407. 

8. dp((TTrj[i} is very doubtful, but I can find no other reading that yields any sense. 
The letters are more like apa-vrji or aperqi. t is comparable to the supposed t of to(^ ) in 
1. 69 ; rj has a taller first stroke than usual, like that of a or y\r, but neither of those letters 
seems admissible, apatvi is unsuitable, nor would such a distinction be likely. 

14. For Kav6aplb{^aiv) cf. Galen, xii. p. 363 ipi^apev be {sc. Tas Kavd,"^ Koi Ta7s npos yl^apas Koi 

\f7rpas appo^ovaais dwdfifai, and Diosc. Einop. i. 1 28. The initial a was probably added 
owing to some confusion with aKavBa. 

1 5. napaidov is fairly clear, but is not a known word. Was nvpfOpov meant ? Dioscorides 

says that it npos fyj/vypeva be r) Trapeifxeiu peprj tov aaparos nKpus appo^fi (iii. 79). 

16. For fifXavdiov here cf. e. g. Galen, xii. p. 70 olb* oti Xenpas . . . eK^dXXfi Oavpxia-Tov fOTt, 
for (rivdTrf(a)s), DiosC. ii. 183 aiip o^ei be irpos Xenpas, and for Kapbdpov ib. 1 84 dnocrprjxfi Xenpas. 

19. ;j(uX»ci'TiSei : cf. e.g. Galen, xii. p. 241 pepiyp.evas fx^ ' "y" Tf o'l'i'iTiKiji' Ka\bpipe'iav bvvapiv. 

It is a common remedy of modern barbers. 

21—3. Cf. Diosc. ii. p. 178 cUpa 6 ^(yXos avToii (sc. tov npd(rov) icTTTjai aiiv o^ei, Ka\ fidXiara 

TO eK pvKrT]pu)v (pepofievov, pduvrjs fj Xi^avcoTov piyevTos, A number of Other receipts are given in 
Galen, xiv. pp. 337-9, 416-18. 

24. Cf. Diosc. iv. 148 irrappovsTe epediCei {sc. eXXe'/S. XevK.), and Einop. i. 3. 

27. Diosc. ii. 192 says of (rrpovOiov, Kivel be Kal irrapiiovs, and of Kaaropiov, eari be kcu 

TTTOppiKOS. 

28-37. Remedies for oCawai and noXvnoi are specified e.g. by Diosc. Evnop. i. 159, 160, 
and Galen, xiv. 336-7, 416-17. dpveviKov is prescribed by the latter, p. 337 ; white hellebore 
and d(j>p6vi,Tpov, pp. 416, 417. At the end of 1. 28 a horizontal stroke might be interpreted 
as the sign for i obol, but the amount seems immaterial here, and a rather smaller dash at 
the end of the next line clearly has no such meaning. 

32. ixvKTfipea-aiv : the use of the Aeolic dative is remarkable; cf. C. P. R. 242. 10 
XoiviKeaiv. 

36. (rvKT]iov might be for <TVK{e)Lov, hut that word is only used in the sense of a decoction 
of figs. Possibly o-iAcuov is meant. 

38 sqq. In a prescription of Harpalus for quartan fever in Galen, xiv. p. 167, a-pvpva and 
Kaaropiov are included ; other remedies are given ib. pp. 524, 561, Diosc. Evnop. ii. 21. 

39. y\ri>pi<T{pa), which has been inserted here, is used by Galen, xii. p. 1004, in 
connexion with the feeding of infants. 

43. The Egyptian bean was a common measure of magnitude; cf. e.g. Galen, xiv. 
p. 462 xa^foO KeKavpevov oaov Kvdpov Aiy. Its equivalent Weight is given ib. xix. p. 780 as 
i^ ob. 

44. i/)joT>;t: cf. Moeris, p. 270 vrja-ris 'AttikoI, vrjarqs "EXXrjvfs and e.g. Apollon. Ht'sf. 
Mirab. 51 ore vrjo-Trjs vnripxev, Berl, Klassikertexte, iii. p. 31. 2. i, where read vrjaTTjs xp«. 
The termination of yXuwwt (for -ms) was probably affected by that of rjpLiKorvXiai ; cf. 1. 22^ 
-eas for -eos is frequently found in later Greek ; cf. Lobeck, Phrynkhus, p. 247. 

46. (paKov : cf. e.g. Hippocr. Ilepl yvv. (f)V(r. ii. p. 571 Kiihn, airols Tols pdKfiTi 6eppaivoov, 

Koi Toty (poKo'is rols oarpaKLvon to vbcop iy)^e(tiv ^eardv. They were SO called on account of their 
shape. 

48. If ^77[a]nK[o]iis is right, the letters tik, the remains of which are scanty, were rather 
widely spaced. np6s T/nariKovs occurs as a heading in Galen, xiv. p. 454, and it appears to 
suit the character of the prescriptions of 11. 49-62. Cf. ib. pp. 374-5, xiii. pp. 198 sqq., 
Diosc. Eiinop. ii. 58-9. 

55. Kpapevatv seems to have been written for KeKpapevav : there would barely be room for 



1088. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 115 

»t[ai] even '\{ aiitvutv were a word. For a-rpo^CKcop cf. DioSC. i. 88 a-rpo^iXoi 8e . . . fitra yXvKtot 

^ CriKVOV (TTTtpfiaTOS TTlVOflfVOl . . . up^XvUTlKoi TO)V TTfpi KVCrilV Koi V((PpOVi dpip.VTT]T(i)V. 

57-8. The letter before the lacuna may be i, but since crfXivop AWioniK6v is apparently 
not a known variety, it seems likely that there was another lipography here and that o-eVeXi 
AldioniKov (Diosc. iii. 54) was meant. At the end of the line X<v[»cov is not impossible, but 
the remains of the last letter before the lacuna suit a rather better than v. 

63. Various noripa npos idpatriKovs are given in Galen, xiii. p. 205, xiv. 462, xv. 912, 
Diosc. Eiinop. ii. 63-5 ; d<^€>//»;^ta piC<ov (TtXivdiv and pvpaivrj! (l>ii\Xa are mentioned by the latter. 

68. Karacnraa-piKos does not occur, but this word seems more intelligible than KaraaTraa-- 
TiKdi, and the letter before i suggests fx rather than r. n^pvavov is perhaps meant for diBporouov, 
which according to Diosc. iii. 26 ^orjOd u-nda-paa-ii/, inter alia. For the marginal note of 
approbation, written as usual in the form of a monogram, cf. 1087. 43 ; it was repeated in 
the margin of the lost fourth column. 

69. The letters after wv might be read T[t](cou. to{ ) is possibly v8( ), i. e. <V vS(aTi). 



1089. An Alexandrian Chronicle. 

25 X 14-1 cm. Third century. 

The recto of this papyrus contains a fragment, too much mutilated to be 
worth reproduction, of a second-century land-survey. On the verso are remains 
of three columns, written in upright uncials, which may be assigned with 
probability to the third century. The hand is sufficiently well formed, though 
marked by no great regularity ; towards the ends of the lines there is a rather 
strong tendency to compression and reduction in the size of the letters. No 
stops occur nor other lection signs beyond the diaeresis. In one or two places 
marks of doubtful significance are inserted in the margin (11. 26, 32). 

Of Cols, i and iii only a few disconnected letters have survived, but the 
intermediate column, though also much damaged, is in its upper portion in fair 
preservation. It belongs to a narrative of certain events in which the principal 
actors are, on the one hand Flaccus, on the other Isidorus and Dionysius. The 
identity of the first two of these is immediately evident. Flaccus is no doubt 
the praefect L. Avillius Flaccus, the subject of Philo's diatribe ; and Isidorus 
must be the well-known Alexandrian gymnasiarch, one of the instigators of 
Flaccus in his oppression of the Jews, subsequently his accuser, and eventually, 
as the papyri have proved, himself a victim. Dionysius also may now be 
recognized in a hitherto obscure passage of the Adverstis Flaccum. Philo 
describes the abettors and tools of Flaccus as Aioyvo-iot, Sjijuoko'ttoi, Aa^/Trcorc?, 
y/}a/i/xa7OKV0a}i'€s, 'Icn'Sw/aoi, aTafriapyai, (f)i\oTTpdy^ov€i, KUKoiv ivp^Tai, Tapa^L-noXibes 

I 2 



ii6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(Mangey, ii. p. 520). Mangey here proposed to read Aioi^ua-toKo'AaKes, with an 
allusion to the Sicilian tyrant, on the very insufficient ground that, while 
Lampon and Isidorus were familiar names, the history of the period had no 
record of an Alexandrian Dionysius. This criticism, which the structure of 
Philo's sentence is itself enough to condemn, is finally disposed of by the appear- 
ance of a Dionysius in the company of Isidorus and Flaccus. He, too, was 
obviously a prominent figure in local politics, and may be presumed to have 
been associated with Lampon and Isidorus in the anti-Semitic movement. 

Unfortunately the situation disclosed by the papyrus is not very clear, and 
our knowledge, which for the most part depends upon Philo, is too limited 
to throw much light upon it. According to Philo's account Isidorus, after having 
been in close relations with Flaccus, became estranged on finding himself less 
influential than he had imagined. He therefore endeavoured to stir up odium 
against the praefect, and by means of bribery brought about a demonstration 
against him at the Gymnasium. Some of the demonstrators were arrested and 
confessed that they were agents of Isidorus, who thereupon found safety in 
flight {Adv. Flaccum, pp. 537-8). No doubt he disappeared from the scene 
until the fall of Flaccus, which was not long delayed, enabled him to return. 
The episode described in the papyrus therefore belongs to the period prior to 
the exposure of Isidorus. Flaccus is represented as going to the Serapeum, i. e. 
the famous Alexandrian temple, having previously given certain secret instruc- 
tions, Isidorus accompanied by Dionysius and a woman named Aphrodisia, 
who is not otherwise known, then enter and are accosted by a certain yepatds, 
who prostrates himself before Isidorus and begs him not to insist on making his 
way into the presence of Flaccus (ju?; ^laCpv Trpos Td[v] ^\[d]KKov, 11. 27-38). 
Dionysius declines to be deterred (11. 38-42). Flaccus, who seems meanwhile to 
have been in concealment, thereupon approaches and engages with Isidorus in 
a conversation which the mutilated condition of the papyrus renders obscure 
(11. 42 sqq.), but towards the end (11. 56-9) relates to the payment of a sum of 
five talents. It would appear from the narrative that Dionysius was supposed 
to be in danger (cf. 11. 48-9), and that Flaccus was setting a trap for him or 
Isidorus or both of them. But who then is the yepaio's and what is the meaning 
of his intervention ? His own reference in 1. ;^6 to the yipovT^s strongly suggests 
that the term ycpatos here, as occasionally elsewhere (e. g. Dittenberger, 
Or. Gr. Inscr. 751. i), has the technical meaning of 'elder'; and the body of 
elders to which this yepato's belonged was presumably the council which at this 
period presided over the Jews of Alexandria, and of which Flaccus, as Philo 
relates, had thirty-eight members publicly scourged {Adv. Flaccum, pp. 527-8). 
If the yepato's was a Jewish elder, the emphasis laid by him on his presence 



1089. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 117 

in the temple of Serapis (11. 33-4) is readily understood : that was not the place 
where he would be expected to be found. But the part which he here plays 
becomes very surprising. He does not seem to be acting as the tool of Flaccus, 
but to be animated by concern and regard for Dionysius. Is it possible that 
a common opposition to the praefect brought about a temporary reconciliation 
between the party of Isidorus and the Jews ? In subsequently becoming the 
accuser of Flaccus, Isidorus may in a sense be regarded as fighting the battle 
of his former enemies. But the truce, if truce there was, did not last, for it was 
as an anti-Semite that Isidorus was himself sentenced by Claudius. 

There is indeed small chance of success, without further and less ambiguous 
data, in following the tortuous paths of Alexandrian intrigue during this stormy 
time. But the interest with which the policy and fate of Isidorus and his 
fellows were evidently regarded by their compatriots, encourages the hope of 
fresh accessions to the evidence. An account of his trial together with Lampon 
is preserved in the well-known papyrus fragments at Berlin and Cairo of which 
a revised text has recently been published by Wilcken in Abhandl. d. Phil.-Hist. 
Kl. d. K. Sachs. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. xxvii. No. 23. That their memory 
was kept green is clear from the allusion made by another Alexandrian, 
Appianus, when he was himself in a similar position, as reported by 33. The 
present text deals with an earlier stage in Isidorus' career, and is not necessarily 
connected with the documents concerning his trial and sentence or that of other 
Alexandrian citizens. The relation between those various documents is itself 
still a matter of uncertainty. Deissmann suggested that they belonged to a 
history of Alexandrian anti-Semitism {TJieol. Literaturz. 1898, 602-6), Reinach 
to a chronicle of the vicissitudes of Alexandrian gymnasiarchs {Rev. des Etudes 
juives, xxxvii. p. 224), while others do not regard them as parts of any single 
whole. So much, however, seems agreed, that these ' heathen acts of Martyrs ' 
(Bauer, Archiv, i. pp. 29-47) were written from the Alexandrian-Greek point 
of view, and it is highly probable that their real motive was hostility to the 
Roman Government rather than to the Jews. The Alexandrians were anti- 
Semitic because the Jews were pro-Roman (cf. Wilcken, /. c., pp. 786-7 and 825, 
where further references are given). It is natural to refer 1089 to the same class 
of what may be roughly described as ' nationalist ' literature. Perhaps this is 
even some of the setting in which an account of the ' martyrdom ', as recounted 
in the Berlin and Cairo papyri, was embedded. That, however, is quite pro- 
blematical, and a negative answer would leave unprejudiced the view that this 
new Isidorus text represents ideas and interests similar to those of its prede- 
cessors, and that it originated and was current in similar circles. 



ii8 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Col. i. Col. ii. 

'\v(t 25 ovv 6 $AaAf/f[os' €iy to X\apaTr€'iov K€- 

]epa9 Xevaa? kv kpvtt\t5) iTOifj.]a^ea$aL to xpfj/xa. 

]fiai dp€p^€Tai Se /c[at] 6 'la-iSoopo? cri/v ttj A- 

]a (f)po8icria Ka[l] Tm Alovvo-ico, iuTos Se 

5 ]v Tov v€Q) €[i]a€X66vTe9 {5e} laiScopos 

]k€i 30 Kal 6 Aiovvaio^ TrpoaeKvurjaau. Kal 

]vu t6t€ '^piTT^eu iavToif [6 yjfyoato?, yovv- 

]jxo kXivtjs S' ^x[^]f^^l'[°]^ M?P ^[i]ovv(Tiov 

]Pov Xiycov, ISov, 5[e](r7r[or]a Aiovvcru, dv- 

10 ] . TLKpv TOV 2'a[/3a]7r_fo[9] yepaios' /jltj ^i- 

]€ 35 d^ov npb? To[u] ^X[d]KKov, dXXa avv 

]ar Tots yipovaiv [. .]6[. .]ccy- tl aov iropev- 

]r)p 6ivTos 77 . . e . ajp . . . /j.€p ; /x(Ta- 

]aToi vo-qaov, re/c[j/oj'] A^L^pvvcrie. 6 8\ dvT^l- 

15 Jou trev, evOejTs [ 6]e S€VT€[p]ou fir] 

](o a 40 ^ovXei dpvrja\aa6aL to\v ^XaKKov ; e/ 

]5a)S 8fi TTJ via a[eXi^vT} a]vv avT<o dual, 

]oi fiey ff/i'l'] f^f['^^]f[P"*y• i]TrfjX6€v 6 ^XaK^ 

}a Kos i<:a[l] i[S]fi>[v tov 'I(ri]S[co]pov dnev, 

TO IXiV . . . v\. . . .]/i[.] . ka-TLV T19 

45 XoiTTOv Tjjj.a>[v ] . . eac . eveiu 

6 fifj € . , . [ ] . € . . V 6 npoKa- 

6r]fi€vo[9 ]X[.] . Q) ovv ere T[b]v 

. .]y . ov l!ap[aTr ] ' • y KaKov ttoi- 

eiv] T(S . . [ Aio]vvaia>. ofivv- 

50 [o) &]oL T . [ '\a . ai kfik TO) crS. 

6] 8\ Aiov\ycno9 htt^vQ),'] firjSiTTOTe 
•](yn'o[ ] . . . ev avTov eh 

''■]'■[ ] • [•] . [•] ^h^^rbv Sy 

t]o[v ' I](T[i]8(opov ovSe 

55 [$Xa*f]/foy [.]Xo[ ]•[••••] ^Vy TV^ 7"?7- 



20 



je 

]v 
]v 
]ico 



Col. iii. 
[ 

r[ 

[ 
[ 

[•If- 

70 K€t[ 
. Sia[ 
[.]r}a<o[ 
[.]e/)7r[ 

75 [-]r . [ 



6o 



1089. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 

. . . a^riBiiav 5g)[o-] ..[...] virep tov e- 
. . .]oy rdXavTa 7rei/T[e . .] . ei/ \pva<o 
. . d]pL6fjLTJ<TaL Ta[v]Ta [n]f)odefi€voL Ka- 
ra /xejcroi' TOV Upov .[...]. aoi 6 'la-iScopo? 
. . . .]rjdr] 7rapaAf[. ...].. tov tokov 

. . . .] d\\d . . . [ ] KaTip)(i[. . .] 

1 8 letters ] . tov 'I<ti8[o}-] 
pov i8 „ M 



119 



Fr. 1. 



Unplaced fragments. 
Fr. a. 



Fr. 3. 



•?■•[ 



TTV\ 

vr)\ 



OVT\ 



[ 



]r.[ 



26. TO added above the line. 27. 'ia-ibapos Pap. : so in 11. 29 and 62. 

Pap. 34. r) oi fMT] corr. 56. vn-fp Pap. 59. ifpov Pap. 



33- 



18-19. These two lines are closer together than they should be. 

26. The supplement suggested is a little long for the lacuna. There is an oblique 
stroke in the left margin against this line. 

27. A mark resembling a circumflex accent over the initial a of 'A^poSttr/a seems 
meaningless. 

32. t'x o]fifj'[o]f is unsatisfactory, since a finite verb is wanted, and the remains of the 
letter after 8f suggest /x or r rather than x- Two short strokes are prefixed to this line ; 
cf note on 1. 26. 

33. 6[€](7-7r[oT]a is a very doubtful reading; n and a are quite uncertain, and 'or] barely 
fills the space. 



I20 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

34. 2a[pd]n-«o[y], which was Suggested by Wilcken, sufficiently accords with the 
ambiguous traces. 

35. arvv is very insecure, but appears on the whole more suitable than ovv or oZs. 
36-7. With the reading adopted, the sense would seem to be ' What do we gain by 

your going ? ', but 1 cannot identify the principal verb. The termination may be -o/xei/ 
or -afitv, hardly -aixfv, and before this there is probably a (ft (not •^). et may be read in 
place of 17 after Btvros, but *l fif} (KaTrov is not satisfactory. In 1. 36 n could well be rj, and 
the preceding v may be fi. If W is right, [iXj^otr] au might serve. 

38. T«>c[i'oj']: cf. 33. II. 

39. ev6fT{e)is: or possibly ev deals or 6eoi a- . , ., hardly ev de\{()i.s. 

42. (]7rTj\6fv: d]jrfj\6(v seems less appropriate, since the presence of Dionysius (1. 51) 
indicates that the encounter of Flaccus and Isidorus took place on the same spot, not at 
some later time. 

43. [I8]m[v is suggested by the context and the space, but the traces are barely 
recognizable. 

45. Between t and tvtiv are two upright strokes which would suit n or n; or the 
doubtful f may be read by the help of one of these strokes as 6, Ouveiv. «, ex, or rj are 
possible in place of the preceding fo-. 

47. Apparently not Ke]\[€]va. 

48. [SojvXoj/ is not satisfactory; if there were two letters between the supposed v and v, 
they must have been narrow ones. The v may be x- The size of the lacunae at the 
beginnings of the lines from this point onwards is doubtful. There is a tendency in 
this column for the commencements of the lines to advance not, as often happens, to the left, 
but to the right ; and if the slant shown by 11. 34-48 was continued uninterruptedly, oKXd 
would be the first word of 1. 61. But it is not easy to restore 11. 55-60 on that hypothesis, 
and I have therefore assumed that the progress to the right was arrested. If [^Xd/cJ^o? 
in 1. 55 is correct, the tendency must even have been slightly reversed. 

51. (hfv is of about the right length, but it is not at all clear that Dionysius here 
intervenes, and Flaccus may still be the speaker. 
55. There is perhaps nothing lost before Xo[. 

Frs. 1-3. Fr. i. 6-7 and 2. 2-3 might perhaps be combined so as to read ]fiv[ and 
]ovTj[, but the appearance of the other side of the papyrus is rather against this. It is hardly 
certain that Fr. 3 belongs to 1089. 



1090. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 121 



III. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



1090. HesIOD, Opera. 

32-3 X 1 1-4 cm. Late first century. Plate V. 

One column, originally containing from ^^ to 40 lines, written in a good- 
sized round hand probably towards the close of the first century. There is much 
similarity of style between this hand and those of 220 and 844, 1090 being 
perhaps rather the earliest of the group. A more or less definite terminus ante 
qiiem is provided by a fragment of a mathematical treatise inscribed in second- 
century cursive on the verso. No accents, breathings, or marks of elision occur ; 
the one example of a stop, a point placed well above the line (1. 268), may be 
due to a second hand which has added a few corrections or variants. There 
is a deep margin of 7-4 cm. at the top of the column : that at the bottom is also 
partially preserved, but the last few lines have disappeared owing to the decom- 
position of the papyrus. 

Notwithstanding inaccuracies, which the corrector has not always eliminated 
(cf. 11. 269-71), the text, as might be expected from its early date, is of some 
interest. Three small emendations proposed by modern critics are supported 
(11. 263, 264, 268) ; and there are some other novel readings, which may be 
correct (11. 257, 284-5). An agreement with the Rainer papyrus of the fourth 
century and several ancient citations against the other MSS. is noticeable 
in 1. 278. Erroneous iotas adscript are ignored in the collation below. 

\Kv8p\r] T aiSoLTji T( Oecou [o]i OXv/nrou ([\ov<n 

[kui p] OTTOT av Tis ^tv ^\an[T]r]i aKoXico^ o[voTa((iiv 

\avTL\Ka nap An narpt Kad([^o]iJiepr]L Kpov[i(ovt 

260' [yr]pv]€T avOpCOTTOOV aS[L\K[o\v VOOV [o]0/3 OTT[0TiL(Tr]l 

[577/x]o9 araadaXias /3acr[i]Xe[a)]i/ 01 \v[ypa] uoi[vyTe9 

[aXXr;]i napK\€iu(ocn SiKa^ ctkoXko? ei/6[TrouTes 
[rai/rja <f>vXa<T(ToyLivoL ^[a\(nXrj<i iiOvuen [ 



122 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[SQ)p]o(payoi (TKoXi€a>[v Se 8]iK€(oi^ em 7r[ayxv XaOecrde 
265 [ot y a]vTcoi. kuku Tevyj^L a[vT]p a]\X(o kuku Tev[)((ou 
[t] Se] KUKrjL ^ovXr]L Too[i ^]o[vX]evcravTL KaKi[aTr] 
[7rav]Ta i'Scop Aios o^[9a]X[fx]os Kai Travra u[oT]cras 

•Ta5. 

[kul] vv K€ at K ideXrji [€TTi]S[e]pKeTar ovSe € X[t]0(i 
[oLTji/] Se Kai rrjuSe S[iKr]]y iroXiv evTos c[epyet 

c 

270 \yvv'\ 8 eyct) fir]T avr\os iv\ avOpcoTroicri SLKa[io? 
[€ir]]v fir)T efi09 v[tos CTrei KaK]ov apa SLKa[iov 

[€fl\fjl.€Vai €L /i[€i^CO ye SlKr]]u aSlK(i)T€p[09 e^6t 

[aXXa] ra y ov [7r]a> ([oXna reXeiv /li]a fj.r]Tio(u[Ta 
[(o Ilepcrr]] av Se T[avTa fxera <Ppe(T]t. jSaAXeo (n]i[ai 

275 [kul vv SiK]rj9 e7T[aKove /StT^jy 8 e7r[iX7;^e]o iT[a/ji7rau 
[toi'8€ yap a]v6p[a>Troiai voj/iov [<5te]ra^e K[povLoov 
\i')(6v(n jxev] Kai [drjpai Kai ot]coro[t]9 7reTeT]v[ots 
[eaOeif aXX]r}Xov[9 enei ov 8iK]r]i e[a-]rt /ler av[Tois 
[av6pco7roc]cn 8 [eSooKe 8iKr]]v r]i \Tr\oXXov a[piaT7] 

280 [yiverai et yap rty k edeXrji ra] SiKai [ay]op€V(T[ai 
[yivaxTKCov rcoi /xe]i/ r o[X^o]u ScSot. €vp[voTra Zevs 
[oy 5e K€ fiapTvpiTjiai] e/c[a)]i/ €7n[o]pK[oy ofioacras 
[^eucreTaL e.v 8e 8iKr]i/] ^Xa-^as i/j;>c[e]crT[oi/ aaa-drjt 
[tov Se T afiavpoTept] ye]»'€[^] KaTon[icr6€ XeXeiTrrai 

285 [ap8po9 8 ivopKov ye]v€T] KaT07ri[a6ei' ajieLvrnv 

[(TOL 8 eyft) iaOXa voioiy epcco fi€y[a vrjirn Ilepa-T] 
[rrju fiiv Toi KUKOTrjTa Ka]i eiXaSov [ecrTiv eXeaOai 
[pT]i8ia}s Xeirj /jl€v 0809] fxaXa 8 [eyyy^i vatet 
[ttjs 8 aperrjs i8p(0Ta Oi]ot Trpq\TTapoiBev iOrjKau 

257. 6(a)v : 6(ois MSS. Genitives of this kind are familiar in such phrases as 8'ia deduv, 

dpi8fiKfTos avSpav, &C. 

260. aS[t]K[o]i/ (GILMQ and v. 1. in others, Proclus 184. 8 g) seems better adapted to 
the space than ab[t]K[<o]p (CFHDKENOP). 

262. 8iKas, as originally written, is the reading of the MSS. Neither SiV^y nor Site/; 
commends itself as an alternative. 

263. ^a](Ti\r]s : so Schaefer; ^aaiXds IK, jiatTiKrjts, CDE, &c., Rzach. 

It is unfortunate that the papyrus breaks off at eidwert and leaves unsolved the crux 



1090. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 123 

of the final word of this verse. The MSS. are divided between 8tW, which is corrupt, 
and nvdovs, which is not convincing. Rzach prints ^diKas. 

264. (TKo\if(.}[p Se b]iKeau: (tkoXimi' 8e 8iKci)v IMSS. biKeav had been desiderated by 
Kirchhoff and is adopted by Rzach. There is a light mark through the e of 8]iKe(ov, perhaps 
inserted by some one who wished to cancel that letter; but the e of <TKoXi(a>[p is certainly 
untouched. 

265. A mark through the tail of the cf) in the line above may possibly be meant for 
a circumflex accent on a]vTcoi, but an accent would more naturally have been written to the 
right of the 0. 

268. Ta8, which has been interlineated by the corrector, is the traditional reading; « 
is corrupt. 

fOtXrii : so Heinrich ; there does not seem to be room for the f6(\r)i[(T of the MSS. 

269. noXiv. 1. noXis. v of 5[t>c7;]i/ is damaged but is suited by the remains. 

270. 8e: so FGH; S^ CDE, &c., Rzach, 8' ^p Bentley, hi t Gerhard. 

271. apa: 1. avBpa with the MSS. 

273. A slightly inclined stroke above the t o^ p,riTio(v[Ta seems meaningless. 

278. It is clear that the papyrus agreed with the MSS. in reading ea-ddv, not tadfufv 
(Rzach with Clement), which is too long for the space. 

f[or]Tt fi€T : so the Rainer papyrus, Plutarch, Aelian, Sextus Emp., Orion, also Clement 
and Porphyry with the genitive avTwv ; (<tt\v iv the mediaeval MSS., Rzach. 

280. [ay\op(va-[ai : \ay\opfvi[iv, which is the reading of most MSS., besides Pseudophoc, 
Orion, and Tzetzes, is equally possible. 

284—5. nafov^icrBf . . . KaTOTTi\a-dev : fjKTOiria-de . . . fieronKrdfv INISS. 

289. Faint indications remain of two more verses, below which the column may have 
been continued for five lines further. 



1091. BaccHYLIDES, Dithyrambs, 

Fr. I 19.4 X 9-3 cm. Second century. 

Remains of one column containing part of Bacchylides' Ode xvi (xvii). To 
the top of the column is affixed a vellum (tIWv^os or label bearing the title 
BaKxvAtSov At^vpafx/3ot. This roll was therefore limited to the Dithyrambs and 
did not include the Epinician or other poems, a fact which supports the view of 
Blass {Bacchyl. pp. v-vi) that the British Museum fragments were derived from 
two rolls, rather than, as Kenyon supposed, from one. The corresponding 
column of the British Museum papyrus (IT) has some small lacunae, and the 
present second copy is not only an independent witness to the existing text 
but in a few passages usefully supplements it. Lines 50 and ^'>, are now 
completed, the former in accordance with a conjecture of Jurenka, the latter not 
quite corresponding with any editorial restoration. An emendation of Blass in 
1. 6a and his transposition of that verse are confirmed, while on the other hand 
one or two further slight alterations adopted by him do not receive support 



124 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(11. 51, 58, 66, 69, 75, it6). In general the agreement between n and 1091 is 
close, extending to the arrangement of the verses, in regard to which only one 
small discrepancy occurs (1. 51) ; and there is but a single difference of reading 
that amounts to a serious variant (1. 70 iravrapK^a for -navbepKea). FT is the more 
careful and accurate, the writer of 1091 being rather liable to small graphical 
errors, though some of these have been subsequently eliminated. His semi- 
cursive script is also in strong contrast to the formal uncials of IT ; it is round, 
upright, and clear, but makes no pretence to calligraphy. It may be dated to 
about the middle of the second century. Punctuation, accents, and other aids 
have been freely inserted by a second hand, which has also made some cor- 
rections in the text. A few of the signs, however, seem to be original, — the 
diaeresis in 1. 71, the mark of elision in the same line and perhaps that in 1. 64, 
and the short curved stroke placed above the letters instead of, as usual, below 
them (cf. e.g. 1082. ii. 18) to connect the component parts of the compound 
word TToraivCav in 1. 51. The accentuation is similar to that of 1082. Examples 
of (TiWv^oi intended both for literary and non-literary rolls have been previously 
found (e. g. 301, 381, 957), but the present, so far as I am aware, is the first 
which has survived in its primitive position. It measures 2-i x lo-i cm. and is 
stuck on to the verso so that the edge of the papyrus coincides with the initial 
letters of the title, which is written on the outer side. When the MS. was rolled 
up, these initial letters must have been concealed, but enough would remain 
uncovered for easy identification. This label seems to have been attached at 
a period rather later than that to which the manuscript itself belongs, the sloping 
uncials of the title suggesting the third century. It is, moreover, a palimpsest, 
and the original hand, again a sloping uncial, which is visible on the side inscribed 
with the title, is unlikely to be earlier than the latter part of the second century, 
if indeed so early. Portions of three lines are legible, apparently hexameters, but 
I have failed to identify them. 

Fr. I. 

[t]6(t' einev [«]/?f[^]<'^[']x/'oy [v]P^'^^ 
[T\d(f)Oi^ <Se vav^arai 
[(j)]obT09 vTr(pa(f)auov 
50 [^]ap(r[o]y aXiov re yafx^pco -^oXaxrev rjTop [ 
[v](f)aiu€ re irofaiviav fxr^riv 
[etJTref re* /xeyaXocrdeves 
[Z]€v Trarep aKovaov iirrep /xe p'Vfi[<pa 



1091. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 125 

55 [''l*^*' TrpoTTi/xTr [[oi/o-]] an ovpavov 6o[av 

[TT]vpu6€Lpav aaTpairav 

[(Ta\ii apiyuooTOf d 

[8]€ Kai ae TpoL(r]vtd (TiiaiyOovL 

[0]uTeL'o-ei/ AiOpa IloaiiSdyi 
60 [rjoi/^e \pv(T€Ov 

[x]fi/>oy ayXaov 
62 ei'[€]^i/Afe Koa/xoif (k ^aOeias a\o9' [ 

64 [€]icrea[t] 8 diK ^fids kXvt]i 

65 [K]povios e^x^y 
[ai/a]^[t]/3p€J^ray 7ra[i'Ta)i' fiiSiOii/ 

[K\ve 8] aimnrTov ivy\av jxeyaadei/rj^ 

M 

[Zevs v\iripo^6u re [|^j^]|]fr[o) <pvrev(Ti 

\Ti.fiav\ (piXco OfXoiv 
70 [rrai^i] travTapKia ^€/i[ei/ 

[ao-Tp]a'\//'e r' <5e 6v[xapfi[€vov 

[i8](ov repay X^'P'^I^]] 7reT[a(r(r€ 

[KAyjrar es aiOipa niv[€nTo\iiJio^ rjpccs 

[€ip€]v re* Orjaev rdSe [ 
75 [/^f]" ^Xenei aa^r] Aio[9 

[8(cp]a (Tvv 8 opvva {j^o]] ey [^a 

[pv^po\p.ov [7r€X]ay[oy EpovL8a9 

\8e Toi\ TraTT][p ava^ TeXn 



Fr. 2. 

91 [uiu j8o]p[€ay e^oTTiOe nveova a-qra 
[Tp]eaaai^ [8 Adayaicov 

Label attached to top of column 

BaKxuXiSou 
8i6upa|xpoi 



126 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Remains of a previous text 

• • • • 

]avT'r] ... € 8' ai-q 
]5* EXevT] <t>aos aiTii 

• • • • 

49. [<|)]a)Tos : SO rightly B(lass), [dvS]p[ds] K(enyon). As B. observed, there was not 
room for avh in front of the supposed p (which was in fact a r). 

50. xoXw[ n (P. Brit. Mus.), x"^'!>['^a'"' V'^op K., Jebb, x°^^\Pn '^^'"P B. who in the corre- 
sponding verse of the second epode (I. 116) altered pobois iptp-vov into poboig elppevov. K.'s 
reading proves to have been nearer the truth, and the tradition of the MS. at 1. 1 16 is upheld. 
There is no analogy for the intransitive use of xo^oC*', and the subject must be apkMXP-os 
fjpcos, which is readily understood from 1. 47. 

51. [v](paiv(: so IT; vcpave needlessly B. In n n^nv stands in 1. 52. 

53. fif vvii[(Pa confirms Jurenka's conjecture. fj[e Kovp]a B., [p.' oKadtcos] K. with 
Palmer ; B. was correct in reading the vestige of the final letter of the verse as a. 

54. TfKfv : TfK[ n. Since the corresponding syllable in the second epode is short, the 
p ffpfXKvariKov is better omitted. The supposed low stop after TfKtv is just above the dot 
referred to in the next note, and may be due to accident. 

55. The correction is by the second hand. A misplaced mark of elision after the fi 
of TTponepn is rather fainter than that after the n and has perhaps been partially erased. 
There is an unexplained dot above the line where the a of doav would have stood ; it does 
not suit an accent, and is probably accidental. 

58. Tpoi(Tjvia is the spelling of n ; B. writes Tpo^rjvia. 

62. Koa-pov ^adeiai 11, which between this verse and x«'pos ayKaov reads biKoop dpda-ti a-apa 
irarpos [e]? hopovs. B. inserted £«c before ^a6das and put hiKu,v Spda-ti kt\. after 1. 62, thereby 
obtaining a closer metrical correspondence and improving the construction. These 
alterations, which were accepted by Jebb, are now confirmed. Line 63 has been accidently 
left out, but by reading the €k restored by B. 1091 shows that 1. 62 corresponds to 1. 128, 
not to 1. 129. The probability of Jebb's suggestion, that the dislocation was caused by an 
omission of 1. 63, which was subsequently supplied in a wrong position, is also demonstrated. 

66. [nva\$[i.]&ptvTas : SO D. K., B., and Jebb all substitute dva^ihp<iuTas, K. remarking 
that the MS. reading is an example of the confusion of f an o in the papyrus. It is now 
evident that the < is no individual vagary, and the spelling is quite defensible. There is 
analogy for the interchange of o and e in Aeolic, e.g. eBvvas for 68vuas (Greg. Cor. p. 597, 
Schaefer) and npes for npos according to Joannes Gram. 244 b ; moreover, /3p/i/rai is directly 
attested by Hesychius, a fact which the editors of Bacchylides appear to have overlooked. 

67. apfpiTTov : apurpov for aperpou K., apenTov for apepnTov B., whose reading is proved 
to have been correct. The facsimile does not support Jebb's assertion that ' the sixth 
letter is clearly p '. 

68-9. The readings of n are upheld. B. in his second edition adopted Housman's 

(f)i\op . . . TratSa. 

70. naPTapKfa : navbepKea 11, a more difficult reading (and therefore perhaps preferable), 
since TravbfpKTjs has elsewhere only an active sense. Aeschylus calls Darius iravrapKris 

/3a(7tXei'r {^Pet'S. 855) ; cf. Hesych. naprapKea' ttckti ^ot]66p. TravrapKrji' 6 irddiu avrapKoiv, In 

the present passage the word would mean ' all-sufficient ' and would be apposite enough. 



1091. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 127 

71. T '. 1. ff. The diaeresis over v of ^v^lap^[fvov is unintelligent. 

72. xf'P°f> the original reading, is that of n, which also gives nfraaa-f. As thus 
written the verse has a long syllable more than the three corresponding lines, an irregularity 
which K. removed by emending to x"P* nhaa-e, while others have preferred n-trao-f x^'^P'^^- 
B. in his first edition considered the metre of this ode too obscure for a departure here from 
the tradition, while in his second he transposed xftpar and TreVao-cre. But it is now seen that 
tradition was not stable, and the corrector's delation of the final ? of x"P«s anticipates in 
some sense the emendation of K. x^'p* TreVao-o-e would give a closer strophic correspondence. 

75. /3Xf7ret arose from a lipography ; 1. ^X€7re^f with n. The emendations by which it has 
been sought to give regularity to the metre {{(tv) rdSe K. with Jebb, e^Xtnes B. ed. 2 with 
Richards) receive no stipport, though Piatt's Td8' (f>d) is not excluded. 

76. (Tvv is an error for <tv, correctly written in n. For opvva{o) n has opvv, which may 
be preferred as the rarer form. 

76-8. It is not quite certain how these lines were divided, but [/3po] and [rot] would 
barely fill the space at the beginnings of 11. 77 and 78, and the probabilities are that the 
arrangement coincided, as elsewhere except in 1. 51, with that of n. 

91-2. This small detached fragment from the bottom of a column seems to be 
rightly identified. Both the hand and the texture of the papyrus are closely similar. If 
it is correctly placed, the height of the roll was about 30 cm. 

2i'XXvi3oy. The mark of elision in the first line of the original text is doubtful and the 
last word may be Sat';;. In 1. 2 EXtptj can of course be divided tXfv ij. 



1092. Herodotus ii. 

Height 23«i cm. Late second century. 



Plate V (Col. ix). 



The following group of fragments from the Second Book of Herodotus is 
of rather more respectable compass than the Herodotean papyri which have 
hitherto been published, whether from Oxyrhynchus (18, 19, 695) or elsewhere 
(P. Rylands SS, and a Munich papyrus in Archiv i. p. 471). It extends from 
chapter 154 to chapter 175, though some of the pieces are very small and the 
gaps extensive. Perhaps more scraps of this roll will eventually make their 
appearance, since 1092 is derived from the same large find as 1082-3, and 
moreover was in the company of another fragmentary text written in a hand 
which in the minor samples is practically indistinguishable from that of the 
Herodotus. Meanwhile I print so much as I have up to the present been able 
to identify. The extremely mutilated state in which this papyrus proves to be 
is not of happy augury for the numerous other MSS. which have still to be 
dealt with from the same source. 

The small neat uncials are of the sloping oval type and may be referred to 



128 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

the latter part of the second century ; they are more careful and regular than 
those of the Oxyrhynchus Hellenica (841), and are perhaps rather earlier in 
date. Though of no great height, the columns, which are strongly inclined to 
the right, contained about 41 or 42 lines each. Punctuation is effected by high 
stops, inserted perhaps by the original scribe ; they are accompanied by short 
blank spaces and the usual paragraphs A second, but no doubt practically 
contemporary, hand is apparently responsible for a semicursive entry at the top 
of Col. ix, where a different version of a passage has been copied at length. 
To this writer may be due a few other small corrections and insertions, but since 
there is no difference in the colour of the ink no certainty is here attainable. 

The MSS. of Herodotus are divided into two groups known as the Florentine, 
which is headed by AB, and the Roman, represented by RSV. As might be 
expected from the analogy of other papyri, 1092 does not consistently support 
either family, but agrees here with one and there with the other. Readings 
of RSV occur in v. 6, vi. 6, viii. 24, ix. 32, of the Florentine group in i. 2, 3, vii. 
I, 5, viii. 22, ix. 44, x. 5 ; in viii. 7 the papyrus occupies a position midway 
between the two. The text thus exhibits a stage prior to the differentiation of 
the families as we know them. But there were already divisions, for, as has been 
mentioned, an alternative version of several lines in chapter 162 has been inserted 
' from certain other copies ' at the top of Col. ix ; and occasional variants have 
been recorded elsewhere (cf. v. 5 and notes on viii. 3, 12). In omitting Si-napTi 
in v. 8 the papyrus is in agreement with the MSS. as against some other 
authorities. Readings apparently not otherwise attested are found in vi. 15, viii. 
3, 12, ix. 1-5 (cf. ix. 12), 46, xii. 11-12, and xv. 4, the last confirming a commonly 
accepted correction of Abresch. 

Col. i. 



[yXQ}(ra]ai^ oi vvv (pfi7]\yi{\9 ^v At [ ii. 154 

[yvTrT]a)i yeyoyaa-il'] 01 Si lcov€S re 

[kui 01] Kapes tovtov? tovs \aipov^ 01 [ 



Col. v. 

• •«•••• 

Tr]]i 8e eXa[\i<7Tov eari 158 

[Kai (rvi/T]o/xa>TaToy ck [ttjs ^opt] 



1093. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 129 

[i»;y] OaKaaar]^ virip^rjva^L ey rrjv 
\yoT'\Lr]v Kai Epv$pr]i/ rry^v avTr]V 

o 

5 [Ta]uTr]i^ KaX^Vji^vrjv ci\tto tqv 

\Kaa\iov op^os tov opi(ovTo[9 Aiyv 
\ttt6\v 76 Kat. Hvpir]v ano [tovtov 
[€iai a]TaSioL )(^lXioi ey tou A[pa^t 

[01/ K0]\U01'' TOVTO piV TO (Tv[vTO 

10 [/zcorarjor [ 



Col. vi. 

erpam^ro 7r^[oy orpa 1^9 

[rrjta'S Kai rpi-qpees] ai p€v ([ttl tt]L 

[^oprji-qi Oakaaa\r]L eTroiTj[6r]cray 

[uL Se e]j/ Tcoi Apa^icoi KoX7roo[i e 
5 [m TTjL Ep]v6pr}L OaXaaa-qi tcop [ert 

[01 oXko]i iiqi 8t]Xol- Ka[t] ravTrj[i(n 

[t €\p'^fii.T[o e]f TCdL SiouTt K[aL S]ypi[oi 

[at n€^]r]i NeKCos a[vp]^aXccv ei/ [ 

[MayS]ct)Xcoi euiKT](Te['] /x^ra <5e tt][u 
10 [pccx''l]y Kcc8vn[i/ TToXip] TT/? ^vpi[r]^ 

[€ovcr]av piya\Xr]v ecXe €i/ t]7]l [Se 

[eaOrjjri €TV)(e ravra Ka[Tf:]p[yaaa 

/zej/o[s' av]e6r]K€ rai A7roXXco[i^i 

TT(py\/[as 6? J31^ay^t(5ay ray MiXrjai 
15 [<o]v' f^[^Ta Se ^K^xaiSeKa erea a 

[iravTa ap^a? 



Col. 



Vll. 



cov Kai TCo\y aXXmv EXXrjvcov 160 

fjL0ia>9 Tcoi ^[ovXopei'cci e^eii/ai 
ayccu/[i]^€aO[ai 01 Se AiyvTTTLoi €0a 
K • 



ISO 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

aav [cr]06a? ov[Tm rtderra^ -rravros 
5 Tov SiKaiov T)[fxapTr]K€i'aL ovSe 
jxiav yap ii[vai fxrj^auiji' okco? 
ov TOOL aaroiL [aymvi^ofJLevcoL irpocr 
\6r)oovTa\L a8[tKeovT€^ 

6 ov J lines lost. 

i6 OL HXioia[L vn^0r}KavTO WajxnL 
OS Se e^ e[T€a fiovvov ^acriXev 
aavTOS ALyvm[ov Kai arrpaTevaa 
fi€vov e? AL6i07T[ir]v Kat fxerai'Tt 

20 Ka TeXevTr](Tai'[Tos e^eSe^aro 

Arrpirj^ Wafi[fXL09 oy fiera Wafx 
fxrjTLyi^ou TOV [ecoyroi; TrpoTraropa 
(yev^TO €v8ai[fiou€aTaTO? rcou 
TrpoTepov ^a(n\[e<ov €tt erea ttcu 

25 re Kai ^lko<tl ap^[a9 eu tokti em 
re HiS(t}va arpaT[ou rjXaae Kai 
€vavfia)(r](T€ tqh [Tvpicot €7T€l Se 
[01] e5[e]€ KaKoo? yei>[€a6aL 
6 lines lost. 

35 ravT]a [e7ri]/xfyu[0o 

[/xevoL aTrea-rrjcrai'] air avTov S[o 
[Keorres top ATrpirju] (K 7rpovoL[r}'\'i [ 
[avTovs aTToneiu-^ai] ey (paivofie [ 
[vov KaKOv iva Srj crj^ecoj/ (pOoprj [ 

40 [yevr]rai avros Se r]<»i' Xoittmu 
[AiyvTrriooi' aa(f)aXe]<TT€pou ap 
[)(ot TavTa Se Seiva TTOi]ev/xeuoi ov 



161 



Col. viii. 



[yap ea-Tr](r]auTO fxiv §[a(nXea 
r[o)]t' ALyvTTTLQiv 01 aTr[eaTea) 
re? ^Tapea^Ket\a^^^e^[o co? eXcov e 



y. 



162 



1092. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTLIORS 131 

TTL Tov Airpirii'l-] Trvdofi[(vo? 
5 5e ravra Anpii]? €Tr€/x7r[€ € 
77 Afxaaiu av8pa 8oKi[ix\ov [tcoi' 
[7ra]/o ioovrov AiyvTrTicoi' T(D[i 
[ovi'o/ia rjv na]Tap^rjfJi^ [e^'ret 
3 lines lost. 
12 >• 

<S lines lost. 

A7rpi7]]r' 
[napeaeaBaL yap K]ai airo? Kai a[\ >] 
[Xoi;y] a^€iy [top] Se TIaTap^r)p.Lv 
[c/c T^fcv re Xoyoov ovk ayvoeip 
25 [ttju SLa]uoiau' Ka[i] Trapa[crK]ev > 
[a^ofici^oy opcoPTa a7ro[v]Sr]L 

Col. ix. Plate V. 

[ ] TOVTOU Kai OVK a 

[YOVTa TOV A[jiacrt]v AirpiT)S ovSe 

1 va Xoyov atn-coi Sovra] aWa irepiOv 

[6v(ia>S tx^'v''* irpocrxaj^ai -irtpiTajK iv 

[auTOv TTiv T€ piva] Kai Ta wra ov(t&)s) <v t(i<tiv) q[XX(ois) 

[a7ri€i^ai (BovXo/xeyof ttji' ra 

[■^icrTT]u ^aaiXeL S]r)XcoaaL ra 

\TTpr](j(TO[Xiva CO? 5]e aniKiaOai 

[avrov Trpos tov A7rp]ir]i/ ovk a 
10 [yopra tov Afxaaiv o]vS€va Xo> 

[yov avTcoi SovTa aXjXa nepidu 

[ficii? e-yovTa iTpo(TTa^]ai nepna 

[pnv avTOv Ta re oora K]ai ttjv pi 

[va lSofl€VOl S OL XoL7r]oi TCOV Al 
15 [yVTTTLOiV 01 (TL Ta eK€l]v0V €<ppO 

[veov avSpa tov SoKi/x]coTaTOi' 
[ecouTCov OVTO) aia-^pco^ Xv]fir]i 81 
[aKdjjfvov ovSeva Sr]] y^povov 
K 2 



132 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

\^'jn(X-)(OVTi^ aiTKTTeaTO 7r]/3[oy Tovs 
20 (:Tepov9 /c[at eSiSoaay (T<peas av 

Tovs Afxacr[L 7rv6ofj.€i>o9 Se Kat 163 

ravTa A[iTpLris onrXi^e tov9 e 

7riKovpov[9 Kai rjXavve cttl tovs 

AiyvTTTiovf [e^x^ ^^ Trepi ecovTOu 
25 Kapas re /c[ai Icovas avSpa? tin 

KOVpOVS Tpi[(TpvpLOVS T]V Sg OL Ta 

Pa(n\r]La i\y Xai ttoXl p.eyaXa € 
ovra Kai a[^io6€rjTa Kai 01 T€ 
7re/ji Tov ATT[pLr)v eiri tov9 Atyv 
30 TTTtoi;? r](Ta[i' Kai oi TC^pi tov Afxa 
criv din Tov^ [^eLi/ovs eu re Sr] 

Mcc^u^ixe/Kpit TToXi eyevoi/TO 

[a]fi(f)OTepoL K[ai 7reipr](r€a6ai 

€fj.eXXov aX[Xr]Xcou ^cttl Se 164 

35 AiyvTTTicou ([irra yevea Kai 

TovTcou OL p.iv [i/)eey ol Se fia 

Xip-oi KeKXea\Tai ol Se (3ovko 

XoL' OL 8e av^co[TaL ol 5e Kanr} 

XoL' OL Se €p/irj[i/ie9 ol Se Kvfiep 
40 vrjTaL' yevea [p-^v ALyviTTLCDV 

TOcravTa €(ttlv \ovvopaTa Se a^L 

KeeraL ano Ta>[v reyvdcuv 01 

Se pa^LpoL av7[cou KaXeovraL 

pev KaXa(TipLe[9 re Kai Eppo 
45 tv(3l(S' eK vop<i)\y Se roovSe 

eiai' Kara yap vo[pov9 Aiyv 

Col. X. 

[tttoj atraaa SLapaip\r]Ta[L Ep 165 

[poTV^Lcav pev oiSe] eiaL i'[opoi 
[BovaipiTr)? SaiTT]]^ [ 



1093. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 133 

Many lines lost, 
era? K[aL AvBovs Kai o-^eSou nav 167 

5 ray t[ov^ ^ap(3apovs aTroTi/xoTe 
pov9 [ 



Col. xii. 

oiKia] ■7rpoT([poi' €ovTa to 169 

[re 5e Apiaaio]'! -qSrj [^aaiX-qia ev 

[OaVTa Si T€Q)9] pev €T[p€(p€rO (V 

\toi(TL ^a(TiXr]L]oiaL' K[at piv Apa 

5 [<n9 iV TrepieL\TT€' T€X[o^ 

2 lines lost. 
e^^iOTOi^] oyT[a) St] 
[napaSiSoL tov A7rpi]r]u roKri [At 
10 [yvTTTioiai OL Se piu] a7r€7ryi[^au 

[Kat eTTCira edaylrai/ e]u Tr][i] 7ra[r/0Q) 
[iT]i Ta(f)r]i rj 5e ecrr]i iv tool [ipcoi 
Tr)[9 AO-qvair)^ ay\OTa]T(t)i [tov pe 
yap[ov €(novTi apiaTJeprj^ ^[f'/'oy 
15 e6a[^ai/ Se HaiTai navra? tov9 

€K [vOpOV TOVTOV 

About 19 lines lost. 
36 ] . [ A//X 170 

[vT] re eoTi e])(op€[vT] XiOivrji 

[KprjTTC\SL KCKOapT][p^l'r) €f 

[Kv]KXooi Kai peyaOos cw[9 
Col. XV. 

• • • • a 

TT^ap(y\^opivo)v 

€n€p€]k(TO [km ] 75 

A6]T]uai[r]i 



134 T^J^ OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

dcovfiaaia] oia (^[erroirjare 

i. 2. Tf : so ihe older 1\ISS., om. RSV. H{ude) prints re in brackets. 

3. ;(a)povs : xpo'i'ovy RSV. This fragment comes from near either the top or the end of 
a column, but since the papyrus is broken immediately above and below the letters of 11. i 
and 3, the point cannot be definitely decided. INIy numeration of the columns proceeds 
on the second alternative, and if that is correct, 1. 3 was probably the last of the column. 

V. I. The papyrus seems to have agreed with C in reading 8e (so H.) ; 81) other MSS. 
Only the bases of the letters remain, but these on the whole suit 8e eXo[ better than 617 (\[ . 
2 sqq. A hypothetical division of the lines is adopted. 

5. KaXivfievrju, V. I. KakiojXivriv : the INISS. here apparently agree on the latter spelling. 

6. opiCovTo[s : so PRSV ; ovpl^ovTos others, and H. 

8. x'^tot : so the IMSS. H. inserts anapri before xiKioi on the authority of Bekker, 
AnecJ. 418, Schol. Aristoph. PluL 388, Suidas, s.v. 

vi. I. This line was probably the first of the column. 

5. TUiV\ hv PRSV. 

6. 610-1 6i;Xot : so RSV; (7rldT]\oi other MSS., H. 

7. 2]vpo[iai could also be read with ABC P. 

9. May8]ci)Acoi : MaySjoXwi (SV) is equally possible, but MayS]aX&jt (R Lex. Vind. 165) 
is unlikely. 

15. n[7rai'7-a : ndura RSV, to. navra Other MSS., H. 

vii. I. Kcu is omitted in RSV. 

3. aym'[i\Cecr6ai : SO H. with most MSS.) (lycoinaaadui RV. 

4. 0i[tC0 ; TOVTO S. 

5. ov8e]piav : oiibf p.'i,r]v RSV. 

viii. 3. The ]i/ at the end of this line is preserved on the edge of the papyrus in the 
margin of Col. ix. It is too close to the beginnings of the lines of that Column to be the 
normal conclusion of a line, nor is there in the text an available final v followed by a stop. 
I can therefore only suppose that ]f represents an alternative reading enclosed, as often, 
between medial dots ; perhaps tXaawv was a variant on fXau or vice versa, though no such 
variant is known, and iXwv would be the regular Herodotean form. 

y. [7ra]p eu>vrov : e of tcovTov is represented only by an ambiguous vestige, which could 
just as well belong to an t, but this would leave no room for the e. R similarly has nap' avrov, 
SV nap' avTMv; irtpX iwvTov Other MSS., H. nepi is certainly the natural preposition here, 
and napd may have come in from dyaydv nap iutvTov just below, though the analogy of 
expressions like Xen. Cyrop. i. 4. 18 p.ev(iv nap eauro'i/ might be used in its support. 

Nearly all MSS. have rriv viv nap epe (ovaav bvvapiv in Hdt. viii. 140 (f/iot H. with P). 

12. What appears to be a final ]e stands, like \v at the end of 1. 3, in the margin of the 
next column. It is not so near to the beginnings of the lines as the ]» is, but is nevertheless 
rather further out than would be expected, even in a line of more than the average length ; 
and since there is no e in the text hereabouts with which it can be readily identified, this 
may be another instance of a marginal variant. 

22. auTos : so H. with the older MSS. ; avrSv RSV. 

24. \(K T^uiv T€ Xoywi' : so RSV J e/c re rav Xeynpe'vcov Other MSS., H. 



1092. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 135 

ix. 1-5. These five lines give an alternative version of 11. 9-13, with the remark that 
it was found ' in certain copies ' ; for ov(ra)$) fv t^utiv) o\\\[ois) cf. e. g. 874. The second 
version differs considerably from the ordinary text, which coincides with what stands in 
11. 9-13; it has, however, left no trace in the mediaeval MSS. In one respect it seems 
clearly wrong, for Anpirjs does not harmonize with TTpnaTa]^^. This may be merely an 
isolated slip, but the accusative participles certainly produce rather longer supplements than 
would be expected in 11. 3-4, especially in 1. 4, where the lacuna is of the same extent as 
that at the beginning of the line below. Perhaps, therefore, the writer was consistent and 
80VS and fx'^" followed, though unless something essential has been omitted this construction 
could not be justified. 

9-13. See the previous note. TrpoaTa^]ai 7repiTo[^€ii/ is an inversion of the order found 
in the INISS. Cf. 1. 4. 

30. T]aa\y : SoCPRSV; \. Tjiaav. 

32. fi(cifj.(fxff)i, which has been corrected from fioivnt^Kfii, may be merely a misspelling of 
Mo}fiffi(pi, though it is likely enough that the letters were understood to be divided dniJ^oi. 
Mf/i<^t, as in RSV. Brj Me>^t other INISS. 

42. K(fT(.[i : so MSS. ; Kelra^^i H. 

44. fxeu: so AB, &c., H. ; om. RSV. 

46. yap ; yap drj MSS. 

X. I. 8iapaip]r]Ta[i suits the space better than 8ir]]pr)Ta[i (SV). 
5. t[ovs : so H., with AB, &c. ; om. RSV. 

xii. 1-5. The division of these lines, which is calculated on the basis of the following 
fragment (II. 8-16) is likely to be approximately correct. 
3. Tf(oi] : or perhaps e«as], with RSV. 

II— 12. T»;[tj nn^TpcoiTji Ta(^r]i. r) 8e eorli : Tj/ai TraTpair/ai. Ta(/)j;cn. ai 8e etcrt INISS. There is 

not room for rj;[cri], still less Tr;[to-t], and Tij[t] has been followed in the supplement to its 
logical conclusion. But of course rrjt may have been no more than a clerical error, and 
narpanrjiai. ktX. have succeeded. No safe inference can be drawn from the size of the lacuna 
at the beginning of 1. 12. The plural is used e.g. in iv. 71, v. 63. 

14. The papyrus may have had eiaiovn, with RV. 

38-9. Line 38 is slightly shorter than the average and the point of division is uncertain, 
but no arrangement will admit of the addition of koi epyaapavr], which is read by most MSS. 
after KtKotrfirjufvt]. The two words are also omitted by Athenag. Legal. 28. kuI kp\ia<jp.ivr] 

RV, Koi apfio<TfievTj S. 

XV. 4. Ota confirms the correction of Abresch ; oj MSS. There is no indication how the 
lines of this fragment were divided. 



1093. Demosthenes, Contra Boeotum. 

Height 29- 1 cm. Second century. 

These fragments of the FIpos Botwrov Trept tov dvojxaTos are comprised in the 
remains of seventeen consecutive columns, covering §§ 7-^3 of the speech. They 
are written in an upright semicursivc hand, clear but by no means elegant, 



136 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

dating from about the middle of the second century. The columns, which are 
very narrow, vary in length from 27 to 31 lines ; a deep margin is left both 
above and below them. Short lines are filled as usual by a conventional sign, 
which here has the shape of the figure 7. The text has been revised by a 
corrector, and to him are probably due one or two accents and in considerable 
measure the elaborate punctuation, for which stops of three kinds, high, medial, 
and low, are employed, as e.g. in 844. Their use, however, is not invariably 
accurate, for a medial point sometimes appears where one in the high position 
would be expected ; there is a clear instance of this, e.g., in xv. 24. A symbol 
resembling the letter s is placed after the word preceding the entry iidprvpes or 
fxapTvpia (xii. 19, xiv. ii). The text of this papyrus, as of so many others, 
shows mixed relationship ; there is, however, some tendency to agree with S, 
by common consent the best MS. of Demosthenes. Coincidences with S occur 
at V. 5-6, viii. 14, ix. 2, x. 6, 20-1, xi. i, xii. 26, xiv. 13, against which have to be 
set iv. 7 ( = Q), vi. 21-2, viii. 28 (= FO), xii. 10-11, xiii. 10 (=FOr), xiv. 15, 
XV. 23 (=r). Of the few peculiar variants (v. 7-8, ix. 6, xii. 17, 21, xiv. 5-6) 
none are striking ; two of these (xii. 17, xiv. ^-6) proceed from the second hand. 

Col. i. 



TOOL SrjXou o]y[i' 
€a[Tai 7r]poTepo[i/ 
ere [^ep]ovcni^ [7 
e/:f[e] (TV fJLe[u 
5 y«P 0[^]o-eiy e/i[e 
eyco Si ac Kai 
St] KaXii fi€Ta 
TOVTO apyoov 
7] Tvpos oi'[T'\i\ya 
10 av rjt T] S[iKT] 
ov^ vna[Kovo 
fter- ou [XrjiTOvp 



1093. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
Col. ii. Col. iii. 



137 



77 



]Kr]v 



[0 Trarrjp K]ai Srj 
[afi(poiP t]o)i> 



\<0L Tll'[l TOOL 
X<^^KlCt)[l TTpoa 

earai- Ka[L ovSe 

TOVTO 07T[oTepOV 

5 €aTU/ 01 [noXXoL 
yv(3i)<jo\yTai 



10 



Col. iv. 

\ovKovv 0] yuet" 
[avTov ey]a) Se 
[€fxai>TOv] (f>r](r(o 
[tov 6tX]?7)(ora 
5 [eivai Xoi]iToi' eis 
[to 8LKa&\Tr]piov 

[flCTLiVai] OVKOVV 
I 

[e0 6Kacrr]a) rou 
[rcav SLKa](TTr]pi 

10 [oj/ ?//iir] rj TToAt? 
[Ara^iei icajt roi;> 
[//er /cort'joi; /cat 
[io-ou rou To]v \a 
[\0PTa ap])(^eii/ 

15 [a7ro(Tr(pr]]aofJ.^ 
[6a aX\T]]Xovi 
[Si nXvi'ojvfjLeu' 
[kul Tcoi X]oywL 
[KpaTTjaa]? ap 

20 [^^L KttL Tr6\T€p av 
[P^Xtlovs] eiTj 
[(Xiu Twv v\nap [ 

[\0Va(i)V SVxTKO [ 



II 



Col. V. 

[foy aXXov tt/oos] 
[i;//ay avrovs;] 
ap.(j)ia[^r)TQi 
ixiv. Ti S [a]i/ 
5 apa' Set ya[p] a 
Ttavra ^/^[a]? 
(^eraaaL [are 
po9 ncicras [rov 
eT(poi^. ea[^' 

10 Xa)(T]i 7rapa[Sov 
vai avTCoi tItju 
apyjqv- ovTCo [ 
KXrjpooTai- [ 
TO Svoiv Tnva[KL 

15 OLV TOP fva [ 
KXT]p0V(T6a[L\ 

Ti aXXo ecTTiv 
ciTa €(p (ot Oava 
Tov ^Tjpiav 
20 i/ofio9 Aeyei. > 

TOVt[o] TJflll/ > 

[a]Se(09 e^e [ 
[o-jrai 7rpaTT(i[u 



12 



138 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



-o 



\\iu3V aTraXXar] 
[ro/xet'Oi ■q\ Kai 
[ray c\6pa]9 Kai 

[7roioi'/xe]t/or 
[ay TTacr ai'jay/f?; 
30 [ai'///3ait'€i]i' 



nai^v ye- ov yap [ 
25 ar aiTO 7roiT;cr[ai 
/zer- ot5a /cayco 
TO youj/ /car e/xe* 
aXX oi;5 aiTiav 
TOiavTrjS Cr](XL 
30 ay ej/iouy fX^"' 



Col. vi. 

\KaK\ov e^ov 
[lJi'>i\ ei€U' aXXa 
[Tau7]a fxii^ 1] no 
[Xiy /SjXaTTTcrai [ 
5 [€]yoci 8e I'Siai ri 
[OyacraaOe rjXi 

[Ka K]at aKOTTil 

[t eai^] Tt SoKcvi 
[Xeyei]!'- ttoXv yap 
10 yaXeTTOiTepa 
Tuvra cov aK-q 
Koar eaTiv- opa 
[rje fieu yap > 
anavres avTov 

coy pev e^r]i 
Mei^e/cXei Kai 
r[oiy] Trept €/c€i 
j'[o]i/ avdpconois' 
20 rff 5e (Tepoi? 
ovSeu (Keiuov 
^(Xtiocti Kai ra 
To[iauT e]^rjXco 



Col. vii. 



13 



About 16 lines lost. 
[r]a)i Srjp[oai(t)i 
[r]i /xaXX[oj/ oy 
Toy €yy€[ypappe 

20 i^oy €[crrai e/zoy 
ori t'[T/ /dia ei 
aoi'Ta[t Travre^ 

Tt\0tYp\0S 1T0T6 CO 



14 



1093. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



K0[Ta Kai] SiLVOV 

5 lines lost. 



Col. viii. 



10 



7 lines lost. 

[X7;y a\vr(iiL Xayoov 
[/Z7;(5lei/ e/xoi 
[0at7;] TT/^oy avTou 
[iivai.]- Kvpiav <5e 
[7rof]7;(rayu€i/oy 

15 [Xo]^ az/ e([j;] Tou 
[r]oj/ 77 6/xe eyye 
ypacfxi)^. TL 8 ei 

TLvas €i(T(popas 

I 

20 riy aXX[r]] ncpL tov 
vofia yiyvoiTO 
W\ Mi<\y 8]LKr}r 

[t] So^a oX]cos 



16 



[0Xej'] K[aX(os iav 
25 [5e T]t{)(o;' ye 
[I'Ofr] «j/ [^/ooj'oy 

[€/c]r<(7^7;i TO 

30 [Xo]i^ 01 Tcvrov [ 

Col. ix. 
rraTpos ovroiv 

06/56 ^^J] ^//cryi/ 
acTTpaT^ia? (piv 
yoi- )(op€VOL Se [o 
5 Tau (TTpaTive 

[o]ra[[i/]] ei? Ta/zu 

[v]as TraprjXOov 

01 aA[Xo]i. iuOa 
10 Si Tovs yoa^ 

ayaw [ajvreAet 

(p6r]. K[aL\ Tois Alo 

vvaiyoLS;] KaTa 

[/ie](j'[ay €-)(opev 
15 [er] a)[y airavT^s 

[ea)]/j[are o]i e [ 

[7rtj577yL<of»/rey 

[a]7reAd[oi/ra)j/ 

5e 6^ Ev^[oia9 
20 rcoi/ crTpa7t[a) 

Tcov X[i]TroTa^iov 

Trpocr€KX7]dT)' 

Kayco Ta^i[ap 

X<i>v Tr]9 (f)V [ 



^5 



17 



140 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



25 \Tai TOiv] TTOX 

[TTore ovt\os ecrTiv 
[Svoiu TavTo]y 



25 Xr]9 rjuayKa 
Cofir]v Kara 

TOV OVOfiaTOS 
TOV €/XaVTOV 

narpoOiv Se 



Col. X. 

^iv [kui u Hi 
aBo\y €7ropicr6ri 
T0i[9 SiKaaTTjpt 
5 ois [eia-qyou 
av B[r)\ov oTi 
Tav\ra S ei /irj 
aea[r]fi]a[(TfJL€ 
i'[(oi' rj]Sr] [<rvv 

10 (^[tj t(o]u ex[L 
^^[u K]au pap 
TVp[as v]piu 
7rapi[crx]opr]U' 
euv ([l S]e ^e 

15 I'La? 7T[po]aKX7] 

[6€i]rj. 7r[oXAot]? 
[Se 7r]po[aKpov]€L' 
[Kai o]u [r]va]yKa 
[(r]6r] T[poTro]u 
20 [0] 7ra[Tr]p njoit] 
[<Ta]a6[aL av]TOV 

[OV X€Xr]]6€V' V 

[pn? S^ ot]€ pet/ 

[tOVTOV Ov]k € 

25 7roi([L$ 7r]aTT]p 

[rv]y [m]i^p « 



18 



Col. xi. 

yeyofo? ovTO? 
[o])(Xr]po? r]i > 
[n]aXiv vpiv no 
[re S]o^ei €K€ivo9 
5 [aXT]]Or) Xeyeiv 
[tl 8 €i] yjrevSo > 
[p.apTvpi\(ov a 
[Xcocrecr^aji irpoar 
\8oKOiv e]^ 019 

10 [lepavi^u t\ovtol9 
\toi,s 7rep]£ avrou 
€p[r}pr]y eacret] 
6 T[€Xea6i]vai] 
Trjv (5[f/f7;]_j/ [a 

15 P[«] ye [piKpav] 
rjy€ia[B^ /3Xa] 
^r]v ft) [ttf^pey] 
A6r)vaL0i iv 

KOlVCCViai TOV 

20 iravTa ^lov > 

T?/P TOVTOV So 
^779 Kai TCOV €p 

ycdu eivai- 
Tl TOIVVV oi/[5] a 
25 8u^iXr]Xv[6a] 
vpiv paTTjV 



19 



1093. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



MI 



X\r]6]rj X^yiiv 
ri[yiia6Y avTOV 
[e7r(iSa]u S ovtcd? 

Col. xii. 

Kai ypacpa? 
rivas CO ai^Spe9 
Adrjuaioi ne 

(f>€Vy€U 60 ai9 

5 ovSey aiTtos 
[ooy €ya> (jvv 
SiajSaXXo/xai- 
Kai Trj9 c(.p\T]9 
r]/j.(p€aPT]T(i 

10 r}V VfJLGL? fl€ 

emyjiipoTOvr) 
(raT€' Kai noWa 
KUL Suax^eprj 
Sia TO ouofia 
15 av/x^€^i]Kei' 
rjpiV' a>v iva €i 

SrjTe ^KaarCOV ) CKao-rov 

jxaprvpas v/iiv 

Trapi^ojxaL t, 
20 fxaprvpes 

opare ai^Spe? 20 

AOrjvaLOL ra 

avp(3aivouTa. 

[K]ai T-qv ar]Si 
25 ap jrjv (.K rov 

npayparos' 

(I TOLVVV fXTjSei' 



^o(3ovfiai. Oi 
oopr](TaT€' o[v] 
roy yap rjSr] > 

Col. xiii. 
arjSii rjv €K 

rOVTOiV fJ-T]8€ 

oAcoy a8vva 
Tov ravTov e 
5 yjeiv oi'opa 
■qp.iv crvue^at. 
i'€v. ov Sqnou 
rovTOP pep 

SlKaiOP TO p€ 

10 po9 T(op ^prj 

paToop (■xA'-]y 

KaTa T1]P TTOl 

Tjaip r]p na 

TTjp avTOP apay 
J 5 Kaa6€i9 €noi 

■qaaTO' epe Se 

a(paipe$ripaL 

Tovpopa 

fSovXopepo?' 
20 Kai ovS V(p € 

I'os (3iaadii9 

eOeTO' ovK eyo) 

y -qyovpai- ipa 

TOiPVP eiSrj 
2.-, re [o]ti ov popop 

€19 T0V9 (Ppa 

TO pas ovTCos 

cop pepap 

Tvprj[T]ai > 



142 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Col. xiv. 

TTarrip rriv 
dy-ypacfiriv > 
([iroyrjaaTO- aX [ 

Aa [K]ai Trfv Se 

P' 
5 Ka[Tr]]i^ ifxoL 

a' 

7ro[icop] TOVVO 
fia [tov]to € 
[deTO \a]0€ fioi 
[Kai ravTr]\v > 

lo ttjIu fia]pTvpi 
av c^ 

fiapTvp 
aKoveT€ avSpe^ 
AdrjvaioL on 

15 eyo) n^v rjv e 
tt[l\ Tovifofia 
[tos] tovtov TTav 
ra Tov y^povov 

TOVTOVL Se 

20 BoicoToy ei? 
T0V9 ^paTopas 
7]viKa rjvay 
Kaadrj ere 
[y]paylrev ira 

25 [T]r]p- r]8€(o? 
[T]oivvy cpoifxrjp 
av avrov ev 
^I'^avTiov vficov 



Col. XV, 



21 



9 or 10 lines lost. 
10 Se 7raX[Lv Kai 
pL-qv €1 ye em? 
avTov. iveypay^€v 
av ere €19 tov? St] 

flOTa? 0776/) €19 

15 T0V9 (fyparopas' 
ovKOvv Seivov 
0) yt] Kai Oeor 
^aa-Kdv /xev 
CKiivov aurov 

20 Trarepa (ivar 
ToXpav Se a 
Kvpa TTOUiv a 

€K€IV09 iTTpa 

^ev- eToXpa 

) 

25 TOIVVV TrpOS TOOl 

SiaiTTjTTji irpa 
ypa avaiSeara 
TOV Xeyeiv- <wp 



12 



1093. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



143 



Col. xvi. 

About 12 lines lost. 
^[(i>v ayi>o(ii> 
oiofi[ai OTi ov 

15 r av €Troir]a€ 
SeKUTTjv ovScis 
naiSiov fit] 
vofii^co[u av 
t[ov 
H or 9 lines lost. 



22 



Col. xvii. 



About 14 lines lost. 

15 ov [tOII'VI' (K tov 

Toov i[aT iSetu 
Hoi{oi' 



23 



Fr. r. 



cr/c[ 



• • 



Unplaced Fragments. 
Fr. 2. Fr. 3. 



] . a(ra[ 



]07r[ 



Fr. 4. 

• • 



Fr. 


5- 


Fr. 6. 


Fr. 7 


Col. i. 


Col. ii. 


• • 


t • 


• • 


• • 


f • 


. a 


]«P 




€t 


€i(yn 


a 


T 


• 


• • 



Fr. 8. 

• • 

]TV[ 
]'[ 



i. 2. 7r])JOTfpo[i' : 1. noTfpov. 

10. t; h[iKr] : SO MSS. (Si»cr/ S) ; om. B(lass). 

iv. 7. jj/iof was clearly omitted before fiauvai, as in Q ; v/nd? B. with S, v/iM' F. 

V. 5—6. aitavra »;/j[a]f : SO S ; 17/iay iinavTa FQ. B. brackets ^/KOf. 
7—8. [arfjpor : uTfpns r^fxHiv IVISS. 

1 1. avToii : this word is bracketed by B. on account of the hiatus. 

vi. 6. T}\iKa was originally omitted in S. 

16. f of ffijt has been partially rewritten, probably by the second hand. 

2 1 — 2. ovSef (Kfivov jSeXrtofri : SO vulgo ; eKtivov ^fXrinaiv ovbev B, with S. 



144 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

viii. 14. [fy^jpax/rai : SO S ; (yyeypucpdai FQ. The supposed high stop may be part of 
the cross-bar of the following t. 

27. A short horizontal mark over the v of ea-nu has no evident meaning. It cannot 
satisfactorily be explained as intended to represent the v and then replaced by that letter. 

28. MavTideoii' was apparently omitted after dvotv, as in the text of FQ. 

ix. 2. (f>fpe 8 (I, as emended by the corrector, is the original reading of S (Se ei) ; (ptp" 
(I di others, B. 

6. KM vvv : Koi yap vvv MSS. (fcai vvu yap r), 

7. The a of oTav should have been struck out as well as the v. 

17, The letters /xov and part of the v are on a small fragment which is placed here 
with some doubt ; it does not join up exactly on either side, and its colour is rather lighter 
than would be expected. 

» 

X. 6. t[r]\ov : so Sr, B. ; uf 8rj\ov others. 

20—1. [o] n(\Tr]p 7r]oir;[(jaJo-6[at av\rov : SO S and Vulg. J TT0ir)(Taa-6ui avrov 6 TruTi'jp FQ, 
TTOiijaaadai 6 narrjp aiiTov B. 

25-8. TToie and V in II. 25-6 and the initial letters of 11. 27-8 are on detached fragments, 
the position of which is hardly certain ; that of the second fragment is more particularly 
doubtful owing to its colour. 

xi. I. yeyovns was a slip due perhaps to the influence of the next two words, olroi is 
omitted by FQ. 

10. rjovTots [rots: SO the MSS. Harpocration seems to have read tovtovs tovs. 

20. TTuvTu : so Q ; anavTa Other MSS. 

xii. 3. V of Tre^fvyei/ has been converted from fx, by which hand is uncertain. 
9. rip(f)€al3qT€i : so B. with S ; rjpcpiu^TjTfi others. 

10— 1 1, pe fnexdpoTovtjaaTt : SO mOSt MSS. (fV*)' fTrfX^tpoTOj/ijo-nrf S first hand, fpf f';^ftpo- 

TouijaaTe S corr. Q and B. 

17. The marginal variant fKaarov is apparently new, but S records eKaa-ra ; the symbol 
prefixed is like that sometimes used in supplying an omission, e.g. 844. 114. 

21. av8pfs: S> av8p(s MSS.; cf. xiv. 13. 

26. The papyrus agrees with Sr in omitting OecoptiTe after npayparos. 

xiii. 10. TWf : so FQ text r ; Tav ipwv S and as v. 1. FQ, B. 

26. (jipoTopai is also the spelling of S ; ^partpas B. Cf. xiv. 21, xv. 15. 

xiv. 5-6. fpni 7ro[ta)i'], as Originally written, is the usual order. For the use of the figures 
a and /3 to effect a transposition cf. e. g. 16. i. 26, 1018. 38. 
13. avbpes : so S, B. ; at avBpfs Others. 
15. jjv: so vulg. ; rtpl B. with S. 

19. TOVTOVi : so MSS. ; rovrov B. 

XV. 23. (npa^fv : SO r ; (Trpa^f ^u>v Others, B. 

Fr. 1 The first letter is possibly e, but the fragment does not suit vii. 28. 

Fr. 2. This fragment cannot well be assigned to ix. 14. 

Fr. 4 may come from x. 29, but does not directly join. 



1093. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 145 

Fr. 5. This fragment might be supposed to be part of § 14 noWa y\ap [tar avdpa-rTtv^i, 
but this cannot be reconciled with the r (or n) of the next column, which would belong to 
about the twentieth line from the end, and there is no initial r or tt within two lines 
of the twentieth from the end of Col. viii. 

Fr. 6. Apparently not vi. 8-9. 

Fr. 8 does not appear to suit either x. 26 or xiv. 5. It is hardly certain that the 
fragment belongs to this MS., or even which way up it should be read. 



1094. Demosthenes, De Falsa Legatione. 

17x6 cm. Fifth century. 

A fragment from the upper part of a vellum leaf, containing on the verso 
portions of §§ 274-5, on the recto portions of §§ 279-80, of the De Falsa Lega- 
tione, It is clear from the extensive lacuna between 11. 23 and 24 that the leaf 
included more than one column ; and we have the alternatives of supposing that 
there were two columns, implying a tall and narrow page of about 35 (at least) x 
20 cm., or three columns, which would give a squarer page measuring some 
2.S cm. across and, if the lower margin was as deep as the upper one, of 
approximately the same height. The former is perhaps the likelier shape, but 
in any case this was a large and handsome codex. The script is a sloping 
uncial of medium size, carefully finished and with rather strongly marked con- 
trasts of light and heavy strokes ; it may date from the fifth century. Stops in 
two positions occur, inserted apparently by the original hand. There is a well- 
defined vertical ruling down the margin of the recto, but traces of horizontal 
rulings are only to be distinguished in places. 

No particular affinities are traceable in the text, which is inferior in quality 
to that of 1093. A conjecture of Dobree is supported in 1. 38. 

Verso. 

KaiTOi KaXXiO) Ta[vTrj9 etpr] 274 

vr]i/ ovre 7rpor€p[oi> ovd v 
<TT€pou ofSety ap [enrdi^ e^oi 
TreTroirjfxevrjv T[r]u ttoXlv 

5 aXX OV TOUT €<TK0[7r0VU TOVTOV 

fji€i' yap rjyouTO [ttju avTcav 
L 



146 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



apeTr]v Kai ttju [tt]? TroXecoy 
8o^av aiTLav ^[ivaL tov Se 
npoLKa T] [i-q to[v tov npecr^ev 

10 TOV TpOTTOV T0[VT0V OVV 

8i.KaL0v rj^Lovv [Trape^ecdai 
Kai aSa>po8oK[r)TOv tov npo 

(TOVTa TOIS KOL\yOL'5 €K€tV0l 

fiiv Toivvv o[i'Ta)S e\dpoy 
15 rj-yowTO TO 8[(opo8oKeii' 
Kai aXvaiT€\[(^ ttj ttoXh 
cocTTe pr)T 67r[t Trpa^eco? pr] 
8€pia9 prjT ([tt av8po^ eav 

yiyyeadaL vp[€i9 8€ o) ttjp 

20 aVTI-jV eipr]v[r]l/ €0paK0T€9 

Ta /zer Tcou a\yppaya>v Tcav 
TjpeT€pcov T[€i)(r] Kadrjpr] 
Kv'iav T[as' 



'ilS 



25 



30 



35 



Recto. 

To]v 8oopa ^iX-qcfievat. 
€1 pey rjp^vovvTo e^eAey 
\^iv \oC\ttov au r]v (7r€i8r] 
8 opo\o\yovaiv aitay^iv 8t) 

TTOV 7rp0a-]r]K€L' TL OVV 0) TOV 
TCOV OVt]c09 (■^OVTCtiV Vpd? 

(Kcivcov] TCOV av8p(ov ov 
rey 01 (5e K]aL Tives avTCov 

€Tl ^COVt]€S V7rop€V€lT€ 

TOV pev €]v€py€TT]V TOV 8r] 

pov Kai To]v eK Ileipam? Em 
KpaTTjv iK]7r(ar€iv Kai KoXa 
a-Orjvai Kai] rraXiv rrpcorjv > 



279 



280 



1094. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 147 

\@ pa<Tv^ov\]pv Tov Qpaav^ov 

\\0V TOV 8r]\fX0TLK0V TOV a 

[no ^v\r]9 K\aTayayovTO^ 
40 \tov Srjiiov K\ai Ti.va'i aXXov^ 

[TaXavTa 5e]^a axpXrjKfvai 

[KaL TOV a0] ApfioSiov kui too 

[Ta jxcyia-O v]ixa9 ayaOa npya 

[<Tixcv(ov ovs] vojxcoi 8ia ras 
45 [evepyeo-fay a]? VTrrjp^av e:y 

[vfxa^ €v airaa-i] tois i'epois Kai 

[(TTL Tais Ovaiai? a-no]uSa)i' kul 



9—10. ro\p TOV 7rp6(r/3eu]rou rpoTvov. tov Tporrov toC Trp«T^evTov MSS. 
12. npo]aovTa: rrpocnovTa MSS. 

19. For the abbreviation of w avBpfs Adrjvaioi cf. 1. 28 and e.g. P. Rylands 58. 92. 
A stop probably followed yiyvea-dai, but it cannot be distinguished. 
22. rjpfTfpav: so ks ; ii/aeTepo)!' Others. 

25. f ^€X«'y[xf I" : so MSS. except S, which has eX/yx"", ^nd this is adopted by Butcher. 

26. 'Koi]nov : so SYO ; there is not room for to \oi]7top, which is found in other MSS. 

27. ofj.oXo]yova-i.v : SO L and vulg. i)fjio\6yovv SQ, Blass, Butcher. 

28. jTpo(T]r]Kei : so k; npoa-riKfv Other MSS. The present tense is consistent with 

opo\o]yov(Tiv in 1. 27. 

30. fKdvcou apparently stood in the text, not Dobree's commonly accepted emendation 

f| fK€lV(OU. 

37. Bpa(rv^ovX]ov : there is clearly no room for epaavlBov'Kov eKeifov which is read byedd. 
with most MSS. Qpaa-. . . . t6v is omitted by the first hands in SY ; L has iKthov t6v 

Qpaav^ovXov instead of Qpaa. eKflvov tov Qpaav^oiiXov. 

38. TOV : so Dindorf with Dobree; ica\ tov MSS., Blass, Butcher. 

40. »c]at Tivas aXKovs : om. MSS. The words perhaps came in from a marginal note. 

42. App.o8iov : so S^L text A ; 'Apfx. kui 'ApiaToyeiTovos Others. 

43. v^as ayada : cf. Libanius iv. 737* 27 to fiey. fjpas ay. (Ipy. ayd6' vp.as mOSt MSS. 
{fifxns S, &C.), om. vpai A ; [v/uay] Blass. 

46. Kai : om. MSS. 



1095. [ISOCRATES,] Ad Demofiicum. 

25-6 X 8-5 cm. Fourth century. 

This is a leaf from a papyrus book, complete at the top and bottom but 
broken at the side, so that about half the letters in each line are lost. It is 
inscribed in a clear semicursive hand of medium size, and probably of the fourth 

L 2 



148 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

century. Stops in three positions occur, apparently added by the original scribe, 
to whom a rough breathing in 1. 47 also seems to be due ; but a few accents are 
differentiated by a rather darker coloured ink than that of the text, which is of 
a brownish shade. 

Isocrates papyri have not as a rule been distinguished for good qualities 
(cf. e. g. 844), and in particular their chief representative for the Ad Demoniaim, 
P. Berlin 8935, which is attributed to the second century, displays an extra- 
ordinary divergence of tradition. 1095 follows the normal type of text and is on 
the whole a creditable witness. As might be anticipated, there are occasional 
coincidences with the deteriores (11. 3-4, 17), but agreements with the superior 
group of MSS., of which the chief is the Codex Urbinas (F), predominate. In 
the collation appended below, which is based on E. Drerup's edition, I do not 
include unsupported readings of the eccentric Berlin papyrus. Another papyrus 
at Strassburg is available for comparison only in § 45. 

Recto. 

cnv a[o-]*ce[t] \^€^i\_(j\rov [yap er eXa^icrTcwi 40 

vov^ ayaBo^ eu ai/6p[(07rov a-cofiaTi rrei 
pco TO /^[e]i' acofia €ii'[ai ^lXottovos ttjv 
8e y^vyrjv 0iAo[cr]o0o[s' iva tool /xeu eniTC 

5 [\]€ii^ Sv[i/]t] Ta 8o^avT[a ttjl Se irpoopav em 

aTTj ra (Tvix^ep[ovT\a [irav tl av /xcXXr/i? 41 

[€]petj/. npoTepov €7ri[aK07rei rrji yi/a>fir}i 
[TToAjXoiy yap rj y[X](OTTa [iTpOTpe^ii rrj^ Sia 
[yoi]a9' i^o/xi^[e] fjLr]S[(i/ nvat touv av 

10 [6pa)\nLV(iov ^epaio[v ovtco yap ovt evTvyoov 
[ecei] TTipi^apr}^ ovSe 8[v(rTV)(cov nepiXviros 
[Svo n]oiov Kaip[o]v9 Tov [Xeyeiv rj irepi oav 01 42 

[<r^a (T\a^c£)<5 r\ mpL <ov \avayKaiov €nr€iv 
[ip] to[vt]oi9 yap p[o]uots [0 Xoyos r?;? aiyrj^ 

15 [Kp]€iT[T]cov iv Se Toty a[XXoi9 apcipop ai 
[ya]!/ T] Xeyeii'. X"-'-P^ i^i^^ ^""^ '''^^^ av/x^ai 
[povcri] Toav ayaOoov K[aL Xvirov fterpioo^ e 
[ni To]i9 yipo/xepoi^ [tcop KaKcov yivov 
8€ [tol9] aXXoii /xrj8 i[p erepois cov KaTa8r) 



1095. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 149 

20 Xoy aroTTOu yap rrjv [fi€u ovaiav €v rais 

oiKtaL9 ano[K''pvnT€iv [rrju (5e Biavoiav 

(f)av[€^pav ^yovTa 7r[€pi.naT€Li> fiaWop 43 

evXa^ov \lroyov r) ki[vBvvov Set yap eivai 

(po^epau Toi? ixf^v \(f)av\oi9 Trjv rov ^lov 
25 TeXevTi]i'' TOLS Sc cr[TrovSaioLS riiv ev tool 

(r)v aS[o\^iav /jLa[\iaTa fxeu neipco (r]v 

Kara Tr)[v] a(T(f)a\\}i[av eau Se noTe aoi avpL^rji 

Kiv8vviV(.Lv ^//[ret rrjv €k tov noXefiov 

a-Q)T7]ptau fiera Ka[\ri9 So^rjs a\Xa firj fie 
30 r' aiaxpa? 0J;//?;?- t[o] fi['ev yap -eXevTT^a-ai 

navToiu rj 7re7Tpcofi€[vrj KaT€Kpive ro Se 

KaXcos a-iToOaviiv l\8lov tols (TnovSaLOLS 

amueine- Kai p.r) 6a[vfia(TT]L9 a iroXXa tcou 44 

/ ^iprjfl^VCOV OV 7rp€7r€[i (TOL npO? TTJV vvv 

Verso. 

35 [napovaau rjXiKiau oul5e yap e/ze tovto Sl€ 

[Xadii^ aXXa 7rpoeiXofi]r}u Sia tt]9 avrrj^ npa 

[y/zareitt? afj.a tov re 7r]apouT09 ^lo[v (r]vfx(3ov 

[Xiav e^ev^yKUv Kai t\ov /u[eX]Xoi/ros y^povov 

[napayyeX/JLtt KaTaXtnMip[-] Trjv p-iv yap t[ov 
40 [to)v \piLai' paSioos] eiS^creiS' to[v] Si p[€ 

[t €VU0Las avpfiovX€V\ovTa ^aXcTrcoy iy[pr] 

[crei? OTTO)? ovu firf\ nap eripov ra Xoi7r[a 

[Cr]Tr}L9 aXX iVTivQiv] cocrnep e/c Ta/x€i[ov 

[npo(pepriL9 wcrjdrji/ 8]€Lu pr)8iv Tva[pa 
45 [XiTTCif (OV dyoi ao\i avfi^ovXiVdf [noX 4^ 

[Xrju 8 av TOi<i Beoi^] X'^P'-^ a-)(OLr]u i[i pi] 

[SiapapTOtpi Tt]9 8]o^r}9 Tjy ^xcou 7r[ept 

[(TOV Tvyyavd) rcoV p^v yap aXXcou to[vs 

[nXfLaTovs evprjaop (v coanep TCo[v] <tit[icov 
50 [toi9 r]8i(TTOL9 paXXo V rj tois vyutvoTa[TOis 

[vaiporra? ovtco Kai rcor 0tX(wi' t[ol9 (tvv 



150 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[(^afjLaprauova-L 7rX]T] a la^ovTas' a[\\ ov 

[t019 J/OV$€TOVai O-e S]€ UOfXl^CO Tov[vavTL 

[ov TOVTCov €yu(i)K€]uaL reKfir)pL(oi Xp[oi 
55 [fiivos rrjL nepi tt]u] aXXrjv TraiSeiav 0t 

[XoTTOPiai Tov yap avT]a>L ra ^iXTicrra npaT [ 

[t(.IV iTTLTaTTOVTa t\0VT0V €IK0S Kai Ta)[v 

[aXXcou TOV? eiTL Tr]i>] ap€Tr]v 7rapaKaXov[v 

[ra? a7ro8e\e<T6aL pa\Xi(na S av rrapo^vv [ 46 

60 [6eLr]S ope^di]vaL tco]u KaXoiv epycov 

[ei KaTafiaOoi? otl Kai r]as rjSouas €K tov 
[tcov jxaXia-Ta yur]am]s €\o/X€V' ev [x^v 
[yap TOOL pa6vp.uv Kai] Tas irX-qa-fiovas a 
[yanav €v6v? at Xvnai\ Tais r]8ovai? Trapa 

65 [nenrjyaaL to 8e wepi] Trjv apcTTji/ ^lXotto 
[veiy Kai aco(ppov](os tov €avT0v ^lov 01 
[Kovofieiv aei Tas] Tepyjni? eiXiKpiveis 

3-4. TO ij[(]v (TOfia : so AIISY P. Beil. ; rw nev aafiaTi T. Dierup, with Blass, writes rm 

Tr}v\ 8f yi^vxrjv ; so IISY ; rf] Be ^vxi) T. 0tXo7r. . . . ^j/v^rjv om. P. Bed. 
5. eTn'\(TTT]i : fTna-rfjO-i] 2Y. 

7. [f]pfi.v : so probably the papyrus, not [Xejyeti' with An P. Berl. 

9-1 1. The sentence fo^iCM • • • Trepikyrros stands in this position in all MSS. and is 
retained there by Drerup. H. Wolf transposed it and 11. 12-16 8vo , . . Xeyav, an arrange- 
ment adopted by subsequent editors. 

1 1, ovbe : 1. ovre, 

12. Trlotou Katp[o]vi : Kaipovs TTOiov Y StobaeUS. 

17. (c[ai XuTTov: SO A; XvTTov Se T, &c. The remains of the k are slight, but they are 
inconsistent with X. 

30. The grave accent on aiaxpas should have been a circumflex. 

3 1 . navToiv : ndvTore 2, ndvTCDS Y StobaeUS. 

32. To add v cf)vais (nsY Stobaeus) after a-novdmois would clearly overload the line, 
and these two words were no doubt omitted as in r P. Berl. They are retained by Blass 
and other editors, but not by Drerup. 

33. The angular paragraphus below this line marks a new section. 

40—1. p[fT (vvoias (Tvp^ov\tv]ovTa ' aoi cru/i/3. per' evv. AIT, avp^ovkivcrovra per tvv, P. Berl. 
42. Trap (Tfpov ra \onr[a : SO F ; ra \oina pfj nap' tr. All and P. Berl. {(Tfpaiv). 

44-5. It is possible that av preceded f\oi as in An2Y ; the syllable Xt may have stood 
in 1. 44. 

47. r?f : r]v ATT. 

55. iraihfiav : SO T P. Berl., p. Arg. ; crov naibeiav An2Y. 

57. Tci)[f aXXcoi' : TODS aXXous P. Arg. 



1095. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 151 

61. (k: Ta<: fK A. The supplement at the beginning of this line is rather longer than 
would be expected, but, as it includes four iotas and two omicrons, may be passed. 

66. favTov : the scribe first wrote eavrwv. eavrov An Slobaeus, avrov r. 



1096. ISOCRATES, Panegyricus AND De Pace. 

10x7-3 cm. Fourth century. 

A practically complete though much wrinkled and discoloured leaf of thin 
vellum, containing the conclusion of the Panegyricus and the beginning of the 
De Pace, separated by the titles of the two orations. The measurements of 
the leaf are similar to those of 1080 ; it bears no decipherable number, but this 
must have been a rather bulky little volume, consisting of at least 150 such 
leaves. The handwriting is a well-formed upright uncial, of medium size, 
belonging to the so-called biblical type and attributable to the fourth century ; 
some accompanying cursive documents ranged in date from the third century to 
the fifth. Corrections have been made in blacker ink by a second hand, which 
has also added stops in three positions, occasional breathings, &c. Textually 
there is little to remark beyond the usual absence of well-defined affinities to 
mediaeval MSS.: an agreement with V in 1. 14 is immediately followed in 1. 19 by 
a ' vulgate ' (A) reading. No comparison is possible with the British Museum 
papyrus of the De Pace, since the commencement of that copy is lost. My 
collation depends on the edition of Blass. 

Verso. 

Kai Tois aXXoiy /^eyaXw 
aya^cDi' anioi ho^6\v 
(TLv eivai >> > 



> > ' > > — < TTavr]yvpLK0S > 
5 < rrepL tt]s €ipr)ur]S> 

napiouTis euOaSe ravra 
fic/iara (f)aaKiLv €ivai 
Kat fiaXiara anovStj^ a^L 
10 a TT]i TToXci nepi cou av av 



152 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

TOL fieXXcoa-iv [(r]vfx^ov\€V 
€iv' ov ii.r]v [a]XX H Kai ncpi 
aXXoDj/ TLvcov TTpay/xaTQ) 
r]pixoa€u TOiavra irpoei 
15 Treiv. SoKeL fj.01 TTpeireiv 
Kai TTepL Tcov vvi> napoi' 

Recto. 

70)1/ evrevOev [Tr]oLr]aa(xdai 

T[r]y [op]xrji>' rjKOjxev yap 2 

(KKXTjaiacrovTes nepi re 
20 [7r]oXefj.ov Kai eip[j;]r?;y a 
fieyiarrju e)(et Swa/xii/ 

c^' TOOL ^LOOL Tcov auOpco 

Tr(i>v- Kai TT^pi (cv avayKT] 

TOVS op6(x>s ^ovXfvojxei/ov?. 
25 ajxiivov Tcov aXXcov irpar 

Tiiv TO fiiv ovv neyidos 

vnep (nv crvi'eXrjXvOap.e 

rrfXiKovTov ^crriv opco o 

^'I^H ^A**^^ [ov]k [e]^ laov todp 
30 Xeyoi/Tcou [t]^]^ aKpoa&i 

TTOLoviiivovs- aXXa tqls 

fi€i> npoaeyovras tov 

vow- Tcou Se ovSe [[■'"^[I'T] 

5. ntpi Tf}s ftprjvrjs : ntpl flprjvt]s F, nepi rrjs dprjvtjs rj (Tvp.p.a)(iK6s vulg. 
1 1 . \(r^vp.j^ovXtVfiv : (TVfi^ovXfvcrfiv MSS. 

14. r)pp.oafp: SO r {-(); rjppo^f vulg. 

16. vvv : vvvi vulg. 

19. nepi re: SO Dionys. Hal. Jsocr. 16 and vulg.; om. rt r. 

22. The corrector's reading is that of the IMSS. 

24 ^ov\(vop.{vovs : so MSS. ; ^ovX(varap.(uovs Dionys. 

33. TTiv was perhaps repeated by an inadvertence on the next page and therefore 
deleted here. A thick ink-mark between 8e and ouSe may have come through from the 
other side. 



1097. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 153 

1097. Cicero, De Imp. Cn. Pompei AND In Verrem II. i. 

i5«4x8-4cm. Fifth century. Plate VI (recto). 

Two fragments from Egypt of the Pro Plancio, on vellum, were published 
last year by S. de Ricci {Melanges Chatelain, pp. 442-?), to be followed a few 
months ago by a papyrus of the Second Oration against Catilina (P. Rylands 61), 
and still more recently by another of /;/ Verrem II. i (ed. F. Ramorino in 
Papiri d. Soc. Ital). A fourth Ciceronian fragment now makes its appearance. 
It is a portion of a leaf from a papyrus book, containing the conclusion of the 
speech De Imperio Cn. Pompei and the commencement of the Actio Sectcnda 
against Verres. The script is a small and upright half-uncial, with some 
tendency to a more cursive style, especially towards the ends of lines ; the 
linked form of / with the cross-bar at an angle and continued to form the base 
of the next letter is occasionally employed^ e. g. in 1. 22 auctoritate. Greek 
documents of the fifth century were found in the company of this papyrus and 
to that century it is itself suitably referred. With the commencement of the 
Verrine oration the hand becomes rather heavier, and very likely the new speech 
was begun on another day or with a different pen. The ink throughout is of 
the brown colour common at the period. The lines are long, and the leaf when 
complete must have measured some 18 cm. across, the column of writing having 
a width of about 13-5 cm. With an allowance of 5 cm. for the margin at the top 
and bottom, the height of the leaf may be estimated at some 29 cm., the propor- 
tions being thus very much the same as those of 1011. A great deal can be got 
into a page of this size, with small writing and closely packed lines ; and a 
further economy of space was attained by the abbreviation or contraction of certain 
common words. For punctuation a single high point was used, accompanied by 
a short interval before the next letter, e. g. 1. 62. 

In the text of this papyrus the chief point of interest is its relation to the 
Harleianus (H). Noteworthy agreements with that manuscript occur in 11. 12, 
28, and 31, in the two latter passages against all other authorities. On the 
other hand 1097 and H are opposed in 11. 18, 21, 41, and 44. The affinity 
between the two, therefore, seems to be weaker than that between H and the 
Turin palimpsest. Readings peculiar to the papyrus are limited to two slight 
variations in the order of words (11. 25-6, 42-3), an apparently erroneous 
addition in 1. 29, a fairly evident interpolation in 1. 58, and the insertion of viri^ 
which is of very questionable value, in 1. 13. The collation given below is based 
on the Oxford editions of Clark and Peterson, supplemented occasionally by 



154 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

that of Baiter-Halm. Orthographical details such as adque, optuine, inprobari 
are not noticed. 

Recto (§§ 60-65). Plate VI. 

adq> Hispd niense ab tino inipcratore ee confecta duasq> iirbes potentissinias 

quae Jiuic impcrio maxime 
nthi\i}td^b\q\iitur Carthagineni adq> Numantiam ab eodem Scipione ee deletas 

n commemorabo 
nuper ita [vobis patribusq> vestris ee visum ut in uno C. Mario spes imperi 

poneretnr ut idem cum lugurtha idem 
cum Cimb'j'is idem cum Teutonis bellum administraret in ipso Cn. Pompeio 

in quo novi constitui nihil volt Q. 
5 Catulus qua[m] in[ulta sint nova summa Q. Catuli voluntate constituta 

recordamini quid tam novum 
quam adid^escentuhun privatum exercitum difficili r p tempore conficere 

confecit huic praeee prae 
fuit rem optume dti\ctu suo gerere gessit quid tam praeter consuetudinem 

quam homini peradu 
lescenti cuius aef^as a senator io grad?/, longe abesset imperium adq> exercitum 

dari Siciliam permitti 
adq> Africam bellu[mq> in ea provincia administrandum fuit in his provinciis 

singidari itmocentia 
10 gravitate virtute [bellum in Africa maximum confecit vie tor em exercitum 

deportavit quid 
vera talm] inaudit[um quam eq R> triumpJiare at earn quoq> rem populus R> n 

modo vidit sed omnium etiam 
studio vis\e\ndam et co\ncelebrandam putavit quid tam inusitatum quam ut 

cum duo constdes cla 
rissimi viri fortissim{iq> essent eq R> ad bellum maximum formidolosissimumq> 

pro conside mitte 
retur missus est quo q[uidem tempore cum esset h nemo in senatu qui diceret 

h oportere 
15 mitti hominem pr[i]y[atum pro consule L. Philippus dixisse dicitur h se ilium 

sua sententia pro conside sed 
pro cons> mittere tant[a in eo r p bene gerendae spes constituebatur ut duorum 

considum munus unius 
adulescentis virtuti [committeretur quid tam singularc quam ut ex scnatus 

constdto legib> solutus consul ante 



1097. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 155 

f\i\eret quani ulluin qliuni niagistratum per leges capere licnisset quid tarn 

incrcdibile quam tit itcriim 
eq R> ex senatics consiUto t[rmmpharet quae in omnib> hominib> nova post 
Jiomiiium 7nemoriain con 
20 stitiita sunt ca tarn multa [n sunt quam haec quae in hoc una homine vidimus 
adq> haec tot exempla 

nova p\rofecta stent in ciindein 

tanta ac tain homineni a Q. Cdtuli adq> a cetcroruui eiusdeni dignitatis 

amplissivioruin honiinuni 
auctoritate qua re videa[nt ne sit periniquuni et h feretiduni illoruin auctori- 

tatein de Cn. 
Pompei dignitate a vobis conprobatuni semper ee vestrum ab illis de eodein 

homine iudicium populiq> R> 
auctoritatem inprobari p[raesertim cnm iam suo iure populus R> in hoc homine 

suam atictoritatem vel 
35 contra omnes qui dissentijint possit defendere propterea quod isdeni istis 

reclamantib> vos ilium 
unnm ex oninib deligisti s quem bello praedonum praeponeretis hoc si vos 

temere fee istis et r p 
parum consuluistis recte [isti studia vestra suis consiliis regere conantttr sin 

autem vos plus tum in r p 
vidisiis vos istis re[pugnantib> per vosmct ipsos dignitatem huic imperio 

salutem orbi terrartim attidistis 
qudr]e aliquando isti] principes et sibi et ceteris populi R> universi auctori- 

ta ti parendu m ee fate an tur 
30 adq> in hoc bello Asiatic\o\ et re[gio Quirites n solum militaris ilia virtus quae 

est in Cn. Pompeio singularis 
sed aliae quoq> animi virt[utes magnae et multae rcquiruntur difficile est in 

Asia Cilicia Syria 
regnisq> interiorum na(\iomim iia versari nostrum imperatorem ut nihil 

aliud nisi de Iioste ac de 
laude cogitct delude etiam \si qui sunt pudore ac tcmperantia modcratiores 

tamen eos ee tales propter mul 
titudinein cupidorum h[oininum nemo arbitratur difficile est dictu Quirites 

quanto in odio simus apud 
35 ^fM^:?-? [uationes 



156 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Verso (§§ 70, 71, III Verrem II. i. 1-4). 

] eor\t(\in qui ad 
[rem publicam adeimt maxime perspicitmt me hoc neq> rogatn facere cuius- 

qiiam neq> quo Oi.] P\o\mpyi gratiam 
\mihi per hanc causam conciliavi piitem neq> quo mihi ex cuiusquasu antpli- 

tudine au\t praesidia 
[periadis aut adiumenta honorib> quaeram propter ea quod pericula facile ut 

k[o]minem praestare 
40 [oportel iunocentia tecti repellemus honor em autem neq> ab uno neq> ex hoc loco 

s]ed eadem ilia nostra 
[laboriosissinia ratione vitae si vestra voluntas feret consequemur quant o]b 

rem quidquid in hac causa 
[mihi susceptum est Quirites id ego omne me r p causa suscepisse conjirmo 

tantumq> abcst ut aliquant mihi gratiani 
[bonam quae sis se videar tit mult as me etiam simtiltates par tint obscuras 

par]tint apertas intellegam 
[mihi h necessarias vobisn inutile s suscepisse sedego me hoc honore praedittim] 

tantis vestris beneficiis 
45 [adfectum statui Quirites vestram voluntatem et r p dignitatem et salutem] 

provinciarum adq> s[ocio] 
[rum meis omnib> commodis et rationib> praeferre oportere ] 

<< >>>> <<< > i 



>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> 
<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<< 
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> 



[neminem vestrunt ignorare arbitror indices hunc per hoscc d\ie[s\ sermonem 

volgi adq> h[anc 
50 [opinionem populi R> fuisse C. Verrem altera actione responsurum n e]s neq> 

ad indicium adfuturtim [ 
[quae fama n idcirco solum emanarat quod iste certe statuera\t ac deliberaverat 

n adee ver[ii\m [ 
[etiam quod nemo quemquatn tant audacent tarn amentem t]am inpudentent 

fore arbitr[abatur 



1097. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 157 

[qui tain nefariis crinmiib> tavi mitltis testib> convictiis] ora iudicum aspiccre 

ant \os 
[smiin populo R> ostendere auderet est idem Verves qui fuit semper u]t ad 

audendiiin proiectus 
55 \sic paratus ad aitdiendiim praesto est rcspondct dcfendi\ttir ne lioc qd sibi 

reliqui facit 
[lit ill rcb> tnrpissiiuis cum manifesto tencatur si reticeat ct absit tamen 

inpudcntiac suae p[udentem 
[exitum quacsisse videatiir patior iud> et n inolestc fero] me laboris mei vos 

virtutis y\estrae 
[fructum ee laturos nam si iste id fecisset quod prius sta]tuerat ac delibera- 

verat ut h 
yttdesset minus aliquanto qiiam mi/ii opus csset cognosceretur] quid ego in hac 
accusationc c on 
60 [paranda constituendaq> elaborassem vestra vero iaus tejiu]is ptne atq> 

obscura iud> esset 
[neq> hoc a vobis populus R> exspectat neq> eo potest ee content^jis si condem- 

natus sit is q[ui 
adee noluerit et si fortes fueritis in eo quern nemo sit au]sus defcnderc immo 

vero [ 
[adsit respondeat summis opib> summo studio potentissimoni^m homimnn 

defendatur ce[rtet 
[mea diligentia ciun illorum omnium cupiditate ves\tra integritascum istius ' pe 
65 [cunia tcsiiuni cons tan tia cum illius patronorum minis ad q]> p[oten]tia' 

ppn denljim 
ilia omnia victa videbuntur cum ifi coiitentionem certatncnq> venerint absens 

si e]ss[et 



6. The abbreviation of res publica is nowhere preserved in the papyrus, but it is 
commended by considerations of space here and elsewhere. 
10. virtute gravitate T . 

12. et co\ncelehrandam'. so HE ; cm. others. 

13. viri: om. ]MSS. 

17. The supplement in this line is of unusual length and perhaps senatus consuUo was 
abbreviated, though written out in 1. 19. 

18. a1\^tum : om. H. 

19. A stroke indicating abbreviation may have disappeared above the q o\ eqiies. 

2 1. eundeni] hominem : so MSS. except H, which has eodem homine; this is adopted by 
Clark. The omitted words were added by the original hand. 
a Q. Ca[tu/i{?) : so ET ; atgue Catuli H, a Q. Catulo dett. 



158 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

25-6. zUuni] unum : timtm ilium INISS. deligistt's is also the spelling of T. 

28. tstls : so H : its T, his E dett. 

29. qua\f\e : om. MSS. The word may have come in from a failure to recognize 
that vos . . . atUilistis belonged to the protasis ; or perhaps, as Clark suggests, it is 
a corruption of Qtan'/es, the abbreviation of which was frequently misunderstood. We 
might then suppose that the Quirites which H inserts in 1. 30 stood earlier in the papyrus. 

30. The addition of Quirites with H is probable in view of the size of the lacuna, but 
of course not certain ; cf. the preceding note. 

31. ajiimi vir^utes : so H, Clark ; virtutes animi oih^x^. 

41. quidquid: so MSS. with the exception of H, which has si quid (adopted by Clark). 

42-3. gratiam [bona?n : bonam gratiam MSS. It is improbable that bonam was left 
out entirely, since this would leave the supplement in 1. 43 abnormally short. That in 
1. 42, on the other hand, is rather longer than would be expected, and perhaps ego was 
omitted, as in one of the dett. 

44. vestris is omitted in H. 

47-8. The title of the speech following as well as of the one preceding seems to 
have been given here ; cf. e. g. 1096. 4-5 and 1011. 90-1. 

52. The apparent shortness of the supplement may be explained by the repetition of 
the letter m. 

53. a of aut is considerably enlarged. 

55. It seems clear i\\2iiparatus was not omitted as in D, &c. 

58. ac deliberaveral, which the MSS. omit, has doubtless come in wrongly from 1. 51. 

60. Why the a of plane was written above the line is not clear. 

61. The supplement is quite long enough without enim after neque (so D, &c.) even if 
populus was abbreviated. 

64. islitis : so p Schol. Gronov. and dett. ; illius others, Peterson. The initial supple- 
ment is four or five letters shorter than would be expected. 



1098. Vergil, Aeneid ii. 

5-2 X 20'8 cm. 

Fourth or fifth century. Plate VI (verso). 

Examples of Latin MSS. in square capitals are scarce, and this small 
fragment from the second book of the Aeneid, though textually of no value, 
has a palaeographical interest. The script is not particularly large, but it has 
the roundness and breadth characteristic of the type. Hands of this kind are 
attributed to the fourth or fifth century, and there is no reason to put this 
specimen any later. They may indeed go back to a somewhat earlier period ; 
cf. Wessely, SUid. Pal. i. App. The fragment is part of a leaf of thin vellum, 
which was ruled horizontally and vertically in the usual way with a hard point. 
When complete the page must have been fairly tall, the column consisting of some 
twenty-three lines. The text has been revised by a corrector whose blacker ink is 



1098. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 159 

easily distinguishable from the brown of the first hand. He also added occasional 
marginal notes (1. 42), inserted some stops in the middle position, and touched 
up others which he already found there. He was not, however, responsible for 
the marginalia on the recto, which are inscribed in small half-uncials in an ink 
of the same colour as that of the text and may be attributed to the original 
writer. 

Recto. 

[aedijicaiit sectaque intcxunt abiete co\stas 
\votuin pro i-editu s^iimdant' ea fama vagatiir- P'rUvyM^ 
[hue delec\ta viruin sortiti corpora- furtim " • f^-"?"? 
[iHcl7id\iint caeco [lateri penit\usq- cai'crnas 
20 [ingentis utcriimque armato ini\lite coiiplent- 
\^st in conspectn Tenedos 7toti]ss2ma fama 
[insula dives opnvi Priami d\um regna maneb[ant 
\fiiine tantnm sinus et stati6\ male f[ida carinis 



Verso. Plate VI. 

[sfindi[iur ineertum studia in con tr aria volgus 
40 primus ibi ante omnis m[agna comitante caterva 

o 

Laocon ardens- summa decurrit a[b arce 
Laocoontis et procuh inise\ri quae tanta i7t]sania c[ives 

•-• i 

credit^e^s avect\os hostis aut idla pittatis 
dona carere [dolis Danaum sic notus Ulixes 
45 aiit hoc inclusi {[igno occultantur Achivi 

[aut haec in nos[tros fabricata est machina muros 



17. The supposed t in the adscript may be a, but aeras is hardly suitable. 

18. Some further letters of the illegible marginal note may have disappeared. 

42. It is possible that three or four letters preceded Laocoontis, e.g. haec. The 
meaning of the curved mark, which was inserted by the second hand below this line, is not 
clear. 



i6o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1099. Greek Paraphrase of Vergil, Aeneid. 

25-2 X 1 4' I cm. Fifth century. 

A leaf, broken diagonally on one side, from a Latin-Greek vocabulary to 
the Aeneid. An analogous text is P. Rylands 61, which contains part of Cicero's 
In Catilinam II with a paraphrase in Greek. There, however, the Latin is 
transcribed continuously, whereas here it is only excerpted. The Latin words 
and their Greek equivalents are in parallel columns, both written by one copyist 
in a well-formed uncial hand of medium size and dating perhaps from the fifth 
century. The vocabulary extended over at least two books, of which the explicit 
and incipit, inscribed in capital letters and enclosed in an ornamental border, are 
preserved near the end of the second page. A work on so large a scale and 
executed by so practised a hand is evidently not to be credited to a young 
learner ; and it is surprising to find it so full of blunders. Not only are there 
frequent errors both in the Latin and the Greek, but the Vergilian order is not 
always maintained. Words from different verses are sometimes ranged in the 
same line (e. g. 11. 16, 21) and in two places (11. 1-6, 27 sqq.) there is a con- 
siderable dislocation. Some of the mistakes have been eliminated by a less 
cultivated hand employing a darker ink, but a good many remain, and no 
attempt has been made to amend the disturbed order. The corrector is 
responsible for the accentuation, which in order to assist pronunciation has 
been applied to the Latin as well as the Greek, stressed syllables receiving an 
acute accent ; in one case (1. 6) a mark of long quantity is used instead. These 
accents were often very lightly written, and were probably inserted in many 
places where they are no longer really visible. The leaf, which is of stout 
vellum, was ruled on the recto with a hard point which has left a light brown 
mark ; the horizontal rulings are doubled so as to regulate the size as well as 
the line of the writing. There is no trace of pagination. 

Recto. 

aspiciunt 
anriat 
sparsasq- 
conlapsmn 
5 iit 

moriemnr 



dfoopovaiv 


664 


avjXrjo-r} 


661 


Kat €pai^Ti(rfiei'a9 


66s 


oXicrOrjcraaav 


664 


7ropev€Tai 


66s 


aTToOdvooixev 


6S9 



1099. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



16 [ 



al) alta 




665 


conci'cssam 


a-vvTivaylaav 


666 


lamdntis 


K07T€T0T? 


667 


10 71 In Id to 


oXoXvyncoi 




in mis sis 


€ia7reix(pdei'T0)u 


669 


mat 

• 


nia-T} 




C\ariYicf£o 


Kap>(r)8o)v 


670 


per ai\ljni]?m 


ava ray opocpd^ 


671 


1 5 [volvtmi7i]r 


KvXtovTai 




exanimis n]ng7nb: 


ay\fvyos ovv^iu 


672,673 


foedai7S 


fiiaivouaa 


673 


p7(gi7is 


ypovOoL^ 




fi'a7ide 


airara (.viSpai 


C75 


20 \petebas 






'i-og7is q7iera7' 


7r]vpKata /x[[a]]/x\//-o/xat 


676,677 


sprevisti 


Ka]ra^povT]ao 


678 


inorieiis 


a7r]o6i'T]aKOvaa 




ad fata 


7rpo]y ras fioipas 




25 \eade77i vocasses 




a 


d777bas 


.... afX(f)]oT€pos 


679 


evaserat fove 


(^ai'€^e^]r]KeL k tjSt] 


685,686 


hatq- 


iTpec^e 




' 


]Tirjj/ 




30  
[ 


] 




[ 


It 




]^' 





M 



l62 



THE 


OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 




Verso. 




deficit cnhitoq' 






ar[<X)\v(.'i k^ avKoouei 


laevdvit ioro 




iKov^icreu crrpcojxvrj 


revoliUa est 




(ViKvXiaOrj 


qiiaesivit 




e^rjrriaiv 


40 rcpcrta 




evpiOii'Ta 


difficilis 




Sva)(^epT]9 


ohitus 






luciantevi 




avTLTra\eov(Tav 


iiexaeq' 




Kai 8e8eix(.vai 


45 drtns vu'rita 




/xiXi] d^ia 


peribit 




anoXXvTO 


noiidmn 




OvScOTTO) 


Jidvuin 




^av66v 


Proserpina 




IIip(T^^[6\v[r] 


50 abstulerat 




a(l)i\a[TO 


damndvcrat 




KaTeK[piue 


Oreo mi lie 




Xae[t 


adverse 




ev]a[uTi<o 



d^volat 
55 Diti luiic 
scqiiat 
calor 

%. expU [ lib. an 
§ incip^t lib. V 

60 injerea 
d^qtiilone (?) 
p[olluto (?) 
n\ottim (?) 



689, 690 
690,691 

691 
692 

694 
695 



695, 696 

696 
698 



699 

699, 701 
701 

702 

704 



I 
1 
6 



1099. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 163 

5. Hi : 1. //. 
7. ob: 1. ad. 

10. ululaio: cL M. ululal^o^ti. 

15. It may perhaps be inferred from kiXiom-oi that volvimtur and not volvatiliir was 
written, volvunlur is the original reading in Pc and was inserted by the second hand in 7. 
1 7. Some other letter was originally written in place of the first a of ixiatvovtra. 

21. TT^vpKdia should be oxytone, and possibly the accent, though actually nearer to the 
t, was intended for the a. The accent on /ufXr; in 1, 45 is similarly somewhat misplaced. 

22. Why the imperative Ka\Ta(f)pnvri<Tov was written is not easy to see. 

25. Nothing is wanted before ra]? and probably a defect in the leaf caused the Greek 
line to be begun further to the right than usual; cf. 1. 26. Several other flaws occur in tliis 
leaf. f/:if Tar would be an unnatural order. 

26. ]oTfpos here can hardly be anything else than the termination of afupoTfpos, for 
afx(f)oT(pas, the accented e being a survival of the correct termination. But ap(p]nr(pos 
does not account for the space, and since o avros a(i(l^]uT(pos would more than fill it, this line 
tends to confirm the hypothesis suggested by 1. 25 of a flaw in the vellum at this point. 

27-8. The remains of the Greek appear to suit nothing in the Latin nearer than 
11. 685-6. 

29. If 11. 27-8 are rightly reconstructed, there was very probably a disturbance in the 
order of the entries, as in 11. 1-6, and 11. 29 sqq. may return to one of the earlier verses. 
]Tir)u however is rather intractable unless we go back as far as 1. 675 /wc illud full, which 
might perhaps be represented by iKuvo rovrt ^v. This W'ould be of about the right length, 
but is not particularly satisfactory. 

35. Clearly marked rulings terminate three or four lines below this one, but there are 
faint traces of further rulings lower down, and the column may have continued some ten 
lines beyond 1. 35. 

37. The second o^ toro has been converted from a u. 

39. quaesivit : v and / were written by the corrector over / and s {quaesilis). 

43. 1. avTinoKaiovcrav. 

44. 1. nexosq{ue). The Greek shares the error. 

46. X.peribat. 

47. nondum : necdiim Py. The first « of ovScottw is rather damaged and the misspelling 
was possibly amended. 

55. 1. himc. 



M a 



i64 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



IV. DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND 
BYZANTINE PERIODS 

{a) OFFICIAL. 

1100. Edict of a Praefect. 

15-7 XI 1-8 cm. A.D. 206. Plate V. 

A circular letter addressed by the praefect Subatianus Aquila to the 
strategi of the Heptanomia enclosing a copy of an edict which they are directed 
to post up in conspicuous places for a period of not less than thirty consecutive 
days. The edict is unfortunately disfigured by extensive lacunae which render 
it difficult to follow the sense at all closely, and not much more can be said than 
that the object aimed at was the repression of ofificial extortion, 8iao-eio-/xos. 
Complaints of this are not rare in the papyri (e.g. 240. 5, 284. 5, 285. 12, 
P. Amh. 81. 6), and prohibitions of it go back to Ptolemaic times (cf. P. Paris 
61, P. Tebt. 5. 138-43, &c.). What particular class or classes of officials the 
praefect on the present occasion had in view is not apparent. 

The text, which is on the verso, is copied in a hand approximating to the 
literary type, and so, being accurately dated, has a certain palaeographical 
interest. On the recto is 1110. 

Xov^aTiavos 'AKvXa'i aTpaTrjyoT? ^ vofiSyv [koI 'ApaiuoiTOV ^^aip^iv. SiaTay/xa- 
Toy irpoT^OivTos vtr ifiov eu rfj \anTrpoTdT[r] noXei tcop AXe^apSpicov 

dvTLypa(pov 
vjxih cbpouTcaare evSriXoLS ypdp.fx.aaL eni t[coi' priTpoiroXiOiv kol kv rots 

tS>v vop5>i> (pa- 
yepoordTOLS tottols 7rpo(d)eTvaL pfj 'iXaTTOv rpidKoi^ra ■qpepooi' Kara ptav 
Tiva ire- 
5 ptoSov. eppa)(r$aL upas ^ovXopai. irovs ie 'A6v[p 35 letters 

povcov fTi/T] €7npo[. .jcoy viroKiph'cou Sia(rto[p€i' 23 „ 

T7)[J' 

fxavOdvcov [[fa[-]] 5i]a tcoi^ 'ipycov eTrau6p6[Q>aiv 22 ,, 

VTTopvrjaiL [/cajXcSy ^';(eii/ eyopiaa [•••]•[ 23 „ f- 



1100. OFFICIAL 165 

TtI Toh TOLOVTOLS [l'\6flOl9 dlTOl. .'[aVT^'S TLVOL^ . [ 23 IcttCrS 

10 roy TT^y rd^i(o<i [. . . napidSiyfjia K\r]\(r\6TJ(reTa[i,] ol 8\ [ 22 „ 

[. .]v(iiv Kajd T . [ ]o[J.ri8ovrj napa (TV<TT->)jxa [ 21 ,, 

[. .]v 8\ aOy ]vTes TLva Kara. TOLavrrjv irp6(p[a<nv 17 „ 

[. .1 . ot? oi'[ ] . Siaaeio/ieuoi Kal iuo)(Xovfieuo[i 16 ,, 

[. .]tq)i^ t . . . [.y Bi-aa-LovTCov Totv et'? ravra vjrrjpr] . [ 17 ,, 

15 [/jLe]Ta 7rappi-j(TLa^, Kav eXey\6a>(ri, rfjS 7rpo(Tr]KovaT]<} T^v^lourai Tipcopia^. el Se . . 

[. .] . poLVTO 70?? Siaa-eiovaL Kal Treptfiiuoiei/ Kal avrol . [ 17 letters 

[eu] rfi \d>pa rcov dSiKoup.iucoi' dWd kv rfj rcov a . . , . i'co[ ^^ „ 

[. .]uoi Toiv ToiovTOiv fianpd^ecos pop.ia6[ ] . 7r/3o[ j, ,, 

[. .]i'oi9 KoXXrjTiQiai dne^fadai t(ov Ivt[ 28 ,, 

ro [. .] /x?) 7rpoa(p6€ipecr6ac avTO el? /caraA[ j, ^^ 

[SLd]rayfia ^oopaQelev im tovto[. .]cr . [ 29 „ 
[. .]aSo6ij(Toi'Tai Kal ol ^pdijxevoL [ 
\Trp\oeTi6ri kv 'Avtluoov TroX^ei) vtto ApL[ 






3. iJixfis Piip. 4. V of iXaTTov added above the line. 5. at of eppcca-dai written 

over e. 14. vTTrjpr] . [ Pap. 17. TT] before nou added above the line. 19. t of ;'otf 

added above the line. 23. vno Pap. 

r. For Subatianus Aquila cf. the note on 1111. i. 3-5. The extent of the lacunae at 
the ends of the lines is uncertain, but can hardly be less than I have supposed. The loss 
in II. 2-23 has been roughly calculated on the basis of the supplement adopted in 1. i. 

2. \\\(^av3p(a>v : 'AvTivoiOii' might be preferred on account of 1. 23, but Alexandria 
is the natural place of promulgation. If 'AfrnWcoi/ were supplied, ;^<i)ply 'Avtivoitov would 
presumably have to be added in 1. i ; cf. e.g. B. G. U. 484. 9-10. 

3. (vhrjXois ypafj-fxaa-i : cf. P. Hibeh 29. (a) recto 9 ypd\l^as fls XfVKCopa /j[e]ydXoiy ypdppa(TiV 
fKTi6e7\(o, Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 665. II-I3 ei'] tc rrf prjTpmroXei tov vopnii Ka\ Kaff 
(Waa-Tov T6no\v avroTrpodt'ivai aacf>f(Ti Ka\ (va-f^pois [yp('tppacni',\ tua [7rai']ri [f/cj^^Xa (?[€i;]^f;Xa) yo'rjrai. 

For the supplement at the end of the line cf., besides that inscription, ibid. 664. 4-5, E.G. U. 
1086. ii. 3-4. 

4. In B.G. U. 372. ii. 18 the period specified is three months. 

5. ^oiXnpai is the word also used in the analogous circular B. G. U. 646. 7, and in the 
letter of Subatianus Aquila published byF. Zucker in Stizungsb. der K.Preuss. Akad. 19 10, 
p. 713. Zucker's remark that ^oCXopai in place of ev^o/iai is 'ganz gegen die Kegel' 
is somewhat misleading ; ^oCXnpai seems to have been preferred in the praefect's bureau. 

10. Kkrjcrdr](TiTaL, if rightly read, may be for KKrjdrjaeTat ', kXtjuv and kKijChv are 
unlikely here. 

I r. Perhaps pr]htv was meant ; the writer was clearly not very accurate. 

14. vTTrjper cannot be read, but perhaps the second »? is a mistake for (. 

19. KoXXrjTiuai is a remarkable word ; the fourth and fifth letters might be read as av, 
which, however, does not improve matters, t, not y, is clear. A Grecism of coUatio is hardly 
likely at this date. 



i66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

2 2. If the verb is [nap^ahoei^a-ovTm, the first syllable would probably belong to the 
previous line. The number of letters lost at the beginnings of 11. 11-22 is not 
precisely fixed. 



1101. Edict of a Praefect. 

28-7 X 17-7 cm. A. D. 367-70. 

Copy of an edict prohibiting recourse to military praepositi on the part of 
civil litigants. The name of the praefect issuing this decree is given as . . . Imius 
Statianus, i. e. no doubt Flavius Eutolmius Tatianus (Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 
723), who held office in A.D. 367-70; cf. Cod. Theod. xii. 18. i, Cantarelli, La 
Serie dei Prefeiti, ii. p. 34. He begins by stating that the illegal abuse of 
military jurisdiction was a matter of his own personal knowledge (11. 2-12). 
Jurisdiction over civilians belonged to the praefect (11. 13-15) and their recourse 
to praepositi was only permissible when justice was required locally against 
a .soldier (11. 17-21). Nothing else justified neglect of the proper civil courts, 
and future offences in this regard would be punished by deportation or con- 
fiscation, according to the rank of the delinquent (11. 22-5). The text breaks off 
in an incomplete sentence ordering the local riparii to report any cases which 
they might detect ; probably only a few words were wanted to conclude the 
copy of the edict, and if they were added it must have been either along the 
lost left-hand margin or on a separate sheet of papyrus, for this one is complete 
at the bottom and on the right-hand side, and there is no indication of a second 
sheet having been joined on. 

The encroachment against which this proclamation is directed of the 
military authority in judicial matters is illustrated by the frequently recurring 
imperial constitutions on the subject during this period. In Cod. Theod. xii. i. 
128 of A. D. 392 it was ordained Militaribus viris nihil sit co7ninune cum ciiriis ; 
nihil sibi licitnin sciant, quod suae non suhiectuvi est potestati; cf. id. i. 21. i 
Numqnani omnino negotiis privatoruvi vel ttdtio militis vel cxecutio tribuatur 
(a. D. 393), ii. I. 9 Si quis neglectis iudicibiis ordinariis sine caelesti oraculo 
causam civilem ad militare iudiciiwi crediderit deferendam^ praetcr poenas ante 
pronmlgatas iniellcgat se deportationis sortein excepturuni (cf. 1. 24 below vfjaov 
oLKija-ai KeXevco), nihilo minus et advocatum eius decent librarum auri co7idemna~ 
tione feriendum, Cod. Just. i. 46. 2 Praecipimus^ tie quando curiales vel privatae 
condicionis homines ad militare exhibcantur indicium (cf. II. 24-5 below). Military 



1101. OFFICIAL 



167 



arrogance and aggression form one of the main themes of the oration of Libanius 
De patrociniis (cf. §§4-5, 23, &c.) ; and a concrete instance is provided by P. Brit. 
Mus. 408, where a complaint is brought against a pracpositus that he had 
prevented certain criminals from being brought to justice (about A. D. 346). 

AvTiypa^ov SiardyfiaTO?. 
[^Xavios EvTojXfiios Srariavb? 6 Xa/xTrpoTaro? 'inap^o^ 'Eyvirrov Xeyei* 

[ov 1 fiey . e . p({(TtL Kal Tr[ap^ 6]Xtyoou twv npcoTcou 

[nvOopevo]^, dXXa npos SiSacrKaXiai^ Tponov Tiva Xapfiduov 
5 [(.K Tcov fij? e.Kd<T7\r]]y ttoXlv re Kal kvopiav yiyvop^vcov. 
eyj/oji/ ya\p k^ kv[T]^v^i(cv ci)? rives Toor iSicorcov rrjv 

TVXrjV af]ey irX my, eiVe vno KaKias r) Kal viro KaKO' 

^ovXeLa\s ttjs 7rp[o]aipecre(ti9 ^ovXopivoL tovs SiaSLKOVv- 

Tas Tvdvv K^^aTanovlv, Trpoa(pevyov(TLV tols Kara tottov npai- 

10 [TToaLTOLs] ^i^Xia Tcvrqif coy kmSiSovTes Kal TrapacxKevd^ov- 
rey kKTrp^dTrecrOaL trafi avTUiv tovs tt)v tv^tju, toy e^T/i', 
lSid)Ta9.] OTL Sh KeKd)XvTac Trapa Tols vopois tovto, SfjXoi/' 
TO) yap 7r]paLTToaiTcp p\v [TrcorT] (rrparicoToov dp^iu e^eart, 
ISicoTcoi'] <5e ovKeTL, Tovs Se dpy^ovres tj]9 knapy^ias eO . . 

1 5 [ i\v 70VT019 K(}[1] Sk)(^€adac Trpoaeiovras irapeyyv- 

drai. TOL\ydproL Sia rovSe rov Trpoypdpparos dtracnv 
^r]Xov k(j\riv rov Xonrov. e/ ydp ri? rcoi/ ISicorcoi/ napa 
(TTparid>T]T] ri '^Xol Ka[i] daparjarj rfj kKSiKia rov npaLTTOcrirov 
Kal coy (3oT]6T]]dr](TiraL nap avrov Trerroidev, npocreirco' ovSh ydp 

20 \Svyarai] knl rwv roTrcou rrjs TrpoarjKova-qs rvy^^dvLv 

trap dXXo]u ^orjOia?. el Se irpos iSid>rr]v rrjv rv-^rjv, pf] Si- 
anipdr(o\ rovro iroie'iv. ei ydp rty oirrir] TrapaXipnavov 
rb OLKelov 8LKaa\r\ripi-0v k(f ov9 Se ov TrpoarfKev Karacpev- 
ycov TTore,] SrjpoTiKril?] ov tu^^t;?, rovrov vrjaov oUfjcrat KeXev- 

25 [(o, kdv Sk 77] ^ovXevr-qs, STjpevcrei vno^dXXco. Sib Trapeyyvco rois 
knl TOTTCov] pnrapioL? iv , ei riva ra>v iSuorcov KaraXd^oiev irapa- 
XiTTOvra r]b oIkiov S[i]Kaarr]piov km npairroaLrovs KaraTTe(f)evy6r[a 

2. 1. ToTtai'or. 4. .\a^fiuvaiv. 9. Second o of 7rpoo-(^€i;yovo-(j/ corrected 

from t. 14. V of ToiT corr. from «. HpxovTfi is for -ray. 22. 1. otpdfir] 

napaXinnwoiv. 23. r of ovr added above ihc line. 24. 1. ^ji*. 



i68 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

' Copy of an edict. Proclamation of Flavins Eutolmius Tatianus, most illustrious praefect 
of Egypt. [My orders are] not based on information gained by . . . and from a few first comers, 
but on instruction in a way derived from what occurs in every city and district. I learn 
from petitions that some persons of civil status, without [excuse ?], whether from malice or 
from perversity of judgement, in their desire thoroughly to worst their adversaries at law, 
have recourse to the local praepositi, presenting petitions to them and procuring exactions 
by their means from persons, as I said, of civil status. That this is forbidden by the law is 
clear. For a praepositus has authority over soldiers, but not over civilians ; it is enjoined 
on the praesides to [govern] them and to receive their applications. This, therefore, is for 
the future made clear by this proclamation. If any civilian has a difference with a soldier 
and relies on the vengeance of the praepositus and is confident of receiving assistance from 
him, let him apply ; for he cannot obtain requisite assistance on the spot from any one else. 
If, however, it is with a person of civil status, let him not attempt to do this. For should 
any one ever be discovered leaving his proper court and having recourse to unauthorized 
persons, if he is a man of common rank, I order him to be deported, and if he is a senator, 
I subject him to confiscation of property. I therefore command the local riparii, if they 
catch any civilian who has left his proper court and had recourse to praepositi . . .' 

3 sqq. This construction is not very satisfactory, and it is quite possible, as Mitteis 
suggests, that eyvav preceded ov in 1. 3 and that there is no full stop at the end of 1. 5. But 
on that view of the passage I should prefer to write [efxadov, oi], and to keep [eyvav ya]p i^ 
fvTiv^eutv as a parenthesis instead of substituting, as he proposes, something like \Ka6dTTi\p. 
Neither rfi pljo-ei nor uKpoaa-ei suits the remains after ] fiev. 

5, fl]i iKa(TT[T}]v : this use of ds for eV is frequent in the Koivr], e.g. Diodor. xiii. 12 

KaBrj^ivovs fls StfceXtni', Luke xi. y tu TraiSla . , . (Is ttjv KOirrjv elcriv. For ivop'ia cf. P. Leipzig 

64, 45 17 TTokii Koi al Kcbfiai rrjs (vopias, and on the significance of this conjunction of ttoKis and 
ivopia, Gelzer, Byz. Verwalt, A eg. p. 62. 

7. The illegible word after aV]fu may begin with Trpoo-, and npoa-Taalas would be 
reconcilable with the very slight remains. But such a recognition of the principle of 
patrociniion seems inconsistent with the quite general terms of the prohibition in 11. 17 sqq., 
as well as with the trend of contemporary legislation (cf. e.g. de Zulueta, De Patroc. Vicorum, 
Gelzer, Byz. Verw. pp. 69 sqq.), and a vaguer expression like nv\iv Trpocf)6(r(a>s would be 
preferable, npocpdaeas, however, cannot be read, and the letter after tt is more probably 
A or o than p, of which part of the tail should be visible. au]ev too is uncertain ; ev may 
belong to the following word. KaKo[^ov\(fyia]s produces a tolerable antithesis to KUKias, but 
is highly conjectural. 

13-14. By Cod. Theod. ii. i, 2 (a. d. 355) military jurisdiction was limited to criminal 
cases in which the defendant was a soldier; in Cod. Just. iii. 13. 6 (a. d. 413) it extends to 
civil cases of a like character. A differentiation of suits in which one of the parties was 
a soldier is recognized in 11. 17 sqq. below. No distinction is, however, drawn between 
criminal and civil cases. 

ap)(0VTes Trjs (TTapxias : cf. 6. g. Cod. Just. \. 4. 30 rr]V tS>v ap)^6pT(ov Tcbv fTrapxtiov irtpipeueiv 
XftpoToviav. 

15. An infinitive is to be supplied before rovrois. 

19-21. Cf. Cod. /us/, iii. 13. 6 (a. d. 413) praesertim cum id ipsuvi e re esse litigantium 
videatur constetque militarem i-eum nisi a sua iudice nee exhiberi posse nee, si in culpa fucrit, 
coerceri. The supplement in 1. 19 is somewhat long, and perhaps /3oi;]^»;o-eTai was written ; 
cf. Daniel (Theodot.) xi. 34. 

21. The active form diandpav is used by Plutarch, Pomp. 51. 



1101. OFFICIAL 169 

24. v^aov o\Ki](Tm: ill imiilam dcporlari \ cf. e.g. Dig. xxxii. i. 3 deporlalos aukm cos 
accipere dchemus quibiis priticeps insulas adnotavil vel de quibiis deportaudis scripsil, i. 12. i. 3 
rekgandi deportandique in insiilani . . . Jicentiam hahet. For hr]\ioTiK\\^\ cf. P. Leipzig 65. i 2 
6i;/ii. [X]t[ro]i;pytar. 

25. ^ov\(VTr']i : the final letter is possibly v, e. g. t6i/ fit] iSovXtvW/i/ fiv/xsuo-ei vnofiaXXu), 



1102, Report of Legal Proceedings. 

20-4 X 25-5 cm. About a. d. 146. 

A report of a judgement delivered by a hypomnematographiis, Cerealis. 
There are very slight remains of the column preceding that printed below, and 
perhaps the earlier history of the case was originally prefixed. It was evidently 
a complicated and difficult matter, for references are made to decisions already 
given concerning it by the praefect Valerius Proculus (1. 7) and the juridicus 
Neocydes (11. 16, 24), — familiar names which supply an approximate date for the 
present proceedings. The principal parties to the suit were the representatives 
of a city (Oxyrhynchus ?) and one of its citizens, a certain Eudaemon, the 
question at issue being the ownership of some property to which Eudaemon 
was the successor and the city asserted claims. Cerealis re-affirms a decision of the 
praefect Proculus directing Eudaemon to hand over to the city for the gymna- 
siarchy a quarter of the property, with exception of a part which had been 
bestowed as a dowry (11. 7-1 1). He ordains a further investigation by the local 
strategus of the question whether certain land was included under the will — 
presumably that under which Eudaemon had inherited the property — and if 
the answer should be in the negative, that the land was to belong to the city 
(11. 11-15). The ownership of some furniture and slaves had already been 
determined by Neocydes (11. 15-16). A request was then made by the city- 
delegates to be allowed to keep the revenues of the above-mentioned land, and 
these were awarded to them apparently for one year (11, 16-18). Eudaemon 
complains that his revenues had been impounded, and Cerealis replies that they 
should be released when the terms of his judgement had been complied with, 
and declines to reconsider further questions raised by the delegates (11. 18-24). 

A[uTiypa(pou] a[7r]o0acrea)[y. (eVoyy) .] 'A6vp kcc. 

[ ] . [. ']po[. .]&)[.] ..[..]. y[.] ..[...]. XiTi . . [.]o . [. . 

Koi 2'[ ](TOV Eprj[.'\ . [.jo-f . [. .]y Kol rcoy [(t]v[v] avTois koI Ey[8]aLixoy\o\'S kol 

.4 .. A ..[..]... )(G) ... [.] KeXidpi? 6 [U]piV9 Kal vTrofxi^rjuaroypdcpo? 



lyo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

5 aK[e'^]^a^[ivo\'i /xera tcou iTap6vr(ov vnrjyopivaiv dirocpacnv 77 koI 
di/([ypco(T]dr] Kai[a\ Xe^iv ovrco^ 'iy^ovaa' aKoXovdco? ois 6 KpaTicrTO? 
Kat <pi[Xai/]6pco7r6TaT09 rjye/xoov OvaXepio? TJpoKXos eKpeiueu SoKel fxoi 
''Tp[o](T[fJK]qu iivai top EvSaifMova fxrjSki/ ra a.8eX(pov irapeiXy^cpoTa, ivrei dna^ 
TTpo(rfj[X6i] rfi KX-qpovopla, to rirapTou rfj9 ovaias (laep^vK^Ky) vnep ttjs 
yvp-va- 
10 a[i\apy^Las jfj nyrov TrarpiSl, vcjiaipovjxivrjs rfjs TrpoiKos rrjs TrpoSeSofiei/rj^ 
rfj 6vy[aTpi.] nepl Se 7^9 TroaorrjTOS kiru 7TVu6oyo/xiuou pou ov^kf 

(ra^€9 e- 
Sr]Xai[cr]e[i^, 6 tou i/op.]ov aTpaTrjyos ccKpei^icrTepou e^erdaa 1) KaroiKi, Kal ei 
re .. T ...[...]..[. .] ivu apovpai Kara tovs vopov^ Kal ra? dvayvcoaOei- 
cra? fiOL Kpiaei? SoKovcnf rfj avi'ypa(f)oSLadi]Kr] prj vnoaTeXXnv, // . r . . . [. 
15 avTai TTJ 7r6[X]ei •^[co]pi]aov(nu. nepl Se rfj^ ei/Sopeveia? Kal rcov avSpaiTO- 
Sicov VTTo NeoKvSov9 TOU yii'opii'ov SiKaioSorou KeKpiTai. tcoi/ npia- 
^ea>v d^LdXTavTOiv irrl rfj^ TrpocroSou rwv dpovpcou arrjcraL 6 Upevs Kal 

VTTopvqpaToypd- 
0[o]y ii'iay[Tov] tocs TrpoaoSovs dTroXrjpyjreTaL 17 ttoX/S". EvSaipovos Sia 

TOiV TTap(.(JT<X)- 

TO)i/ X^yovTos KaTecr)(^i]a6aL avrov ras npocroSov^ Kal d^icoaavTO? dnoXv- 
20 dijyai avTas, 6 Upev? Kal VTTopurjpaToypdcpos' knav to, vtt kpov KeXev- 
a-6ii'[T]a yevqTai, K.[a^L 77 TroAt? ro TTpocrfjKov /J.epo9 KopiaTjTai, aTroXvOrj- 
[(^o]u[Ta]i. tS)V Trpia^ecou d^LOoadvTcav (TTa6i]u[a]i tl Kal irepl tcov err' 6- 
[uo/j.aTo]<f Tfj9 yvuaiKos rov AttoXXcovlov, 6 lepevs Kal VTTopvrjpaToy pdc^os' 
[N eo]Ky8ri9 . . €py[oy nepl rovTUiV dne^r^uaTO. k^TJXOdv Sapairicou 
25 [v7^M-]9'^[^'<{o9j] ^['^]!1P^['^]V^ TpooyoSvT-q^. dviyyco(^v). 

4. 1. KfpfuKcs. J'J. 1. (TTr]vai. 

* Copy of a judgement. . . . year, Hathur 21. ... and . . . and their associates and 
Eudaemon and . . . being present, Cerealis, priest and recorder, having considered with 
those in attendance dictated a judgement which was read out as follows : — " In accordance 
with the decision of the most high and gracious praefect Valerius Proculus, I think it right 
that Eudaemon, without taking any of his brother's properly, having once entered on the 
inheritance, should contribute the fourth part of the estate to his native city for the gymnasi- 
archy, with a deduction of the dowry previously given to the daughter. With regard to 
the amount, seeing that in answer to my question he made no clear statement, the strategus 
of the noma shall hold a more exact inquiry in the place where he lives, and if the . . . 
arourae appear not to come under the testamentary covenant according to the laws and 



1102. OFFICIAL 171 

the decisions read to me. . . . these arourac shall go to the city. Wiih regard to the furniture 
and young slaves, a decision has been given by Neocydcs, ex-juridicus." The delegates 
having requested to remain in possession of the income of the arourac, the priest and recorder 
said : " The ciiy shall receive the income of one year." On Eudaemon's declaring through 
his companions' that his income had been impounded, and requesting that it should be 
released, the priest and recorder said : " As soon as my orders have been carried out, and 
the city has received its proper share, it shall be released." The delegates having made 
a request for delay and also concerning the property standing in the name of the wife 
of Apollonius, the priest and recorder said : " Neocydes has delivered judgement , . . about 
tliis. Sarapion, assistant of the praefect, Trogodyte, went out. Read by me."' ' 

2. Perhaps [7Ta]pd[i/T^a:[i'. Xi may be xi, but the remains do not appear to suit 'o^vpvy- 
xirT]s in any form. 

3. Ei[6]'/(>oi{o]f, though commended by 1. 8, &c., is not very satisfactory, the first three 
letters being too cramped. 

4. [i<]p6ts Koi vTTOfiv7jtiaToypa(f)os : cf. P. Tebt. 286. 1 5, where our restoration of lepevs is 
now confirmed. On the rank of the vnop.vr]ij.nToypd(f)os see the note ad loc. Cerealis is perhaps 
identical with the Claudius Cerealis who was strategus of the 'H^oKXei'Sou ptpn in a.d. 138-9 
(P. Brit. Mus. 1222. I &c.). 

5. Cf. P. Tebt. 286. 15-18, which should be restored on this analogy as follows: 

avaa\rai (Is avp[pov\iov (or -iav ?) Kai aKc^dpifvos fi(]Ta [t]!)^ j^7r](i[/;oJi'[Tci)^j' [i)7r;;yo/j^«va-fi' dnocfia^aiv 
Tj iclat dveyvaia6[T] Kaya \e^[iv\ oy[T](oi exovaa. dvaa[Td]i . . . fie]Ta [rav] had already been 

proposed by Wilcken, Archiv v. p. 232. vTii)y6pivcnv ktX. occurs in B.G. U. 592.11. 4-5, 
and no doubt also in C. P. R. 18. 24-5. 

7. L. Valerius Proculus was praefect in the years a. d. 145-7 ; cf. Cantarelli, La Scrie 
dei Prefdli, pp. 49-50. 

9. TTpo(Tr]\\Gi\ : cf. e. g. 76. 22 npoaipxtaSai rrj tovtov KXijpovofilq, and 907. 5- I had read 
7rp6iTfi[(Tiv, but a past tense is rightly preferred by Mitteis. 

II. rfi dvyarpl] is more likely to mean the daughter of the testator (Eudaemon's brother ? 
cf. 1. 8) than Eudaemon's own daughter. 

TTOCToV^jroj : sc. TTjs oiaias. The subjcct of e^\a)[(T]e[v] might be the strategus instead of 
Eudaemon. f8rj\a[6]r] is less suitable. 

14. For this intransitive use of vnoa-TfWfiv cf. Philo Uepl rSav iv dbti vofiav ad Jin. (Mangey, 

ii. p. 357) npos a-vpTT\r]po>a iv rav BtKa "Koylcou koi to)v rnvrois InoiTTfXkovTcov, P. Gen. 1 6. I 5 t" 

vnoaTeXXovra rf] Kwprj. p . t suggests pera, and perhaps a limit of time was here fixed, 
e. g. per €Tof, which would not be inconsistent with the very slight vestiges. 

16. Other references to Claudius Neocydes occur in P. Fay. 203 (= Preisigke, 
P. Cairo i), P. Brit. Mus. 196. i, B. G. U. 245. ii. i, 378. 17, 1019. 5; cf. Arc/iiv 
hi. p. 104. 

18. iviav[Toi/] is very uncertain. 

23. The wife of Apollonius may be identical with the Bvydr-qp mentioned in 1. 11. 

24-5. Cf. e.g. B. G. U. 592. ii. 9-10 and Gradenwitz, Eiiifuhrung, pp. lo-ii; 
[i7yf/i]ot[<*(of) is a doubtful reading, but seems justified by analogy. For the spelling 
Tpa)yo6i<rr;f, which is corrcct, cf. Wilcken, Theb. Bank. p. 58. Aethiopic slaves are mentioned 
in P. Flor. 50. 62, 94. 



172 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1103. Troceedings of the Senate. 

25-5 X i6-3 cm. A.D. 360. 

A minute of a report made to the Oxyrhynchite senate by Eutrygius, 
formerly a logistes, concerning the payment of certain recruits. The dux, or 
commander-in-chief, on visiting the city had received a complaint from these 
recruits that they had not had their dues. Eutrygius states that his department 
had satisfied the dux that the complaint was groundless, and that the recruits 
had as a matter of fact been paid more than they were strictly entitled to. 

The payment in question is apparently to be brought into connexion with 
the xpvcros Tip(av(av mentioned in several Leipzig papyri of about the same period 
as 1103 ; cf. 34. verso 7, 61. 14, 62. 3, &c. In P. Leipzig ^S. 8 (c. A.D. 373) an 
imperial ordinance is quoted limiting the sum payable to recruits to 10 solidi, 
and in A.D. '^y^ it was fixed at 6 solidi by Cod. TJieod. vii. 13. 7. 2, where the 
payment is described as an allowance for clothing and expenses [gratia vestis 
ac S2imptwnu). At the time when the present document was drawn up no such 
general regulation can have been promulgated, since according to 1. 7 the 
amount was determined by the Treasury. Mitteis has raised the question 
(Introd. to P. Leipzig 54) whether this burden was borne by the State or fell 
upon the municipalities where the recruits were raised ; it is now sufficiently 
clear that the latter of these alternatives is to be accepted. 

This text is written on the verso of 1104, which is over fifty years earlier 
in date. For other records of proceedings in the local senates cf. B, G. U. 925, 
C. P. Herm. 7, Archiv iv. pp. 115 sqq. 

Mera rr^v vTrareiau 4>X[aovLcop) Ev(re(3iov kol 'TTrareiov tcou XafiiTrpoTaToov) 
Me^e?/j L^, /SouX^? ova-q?, iTpvT[avevovT09) 'A<7KXr]7ridSov 'A^iXXlco^ V^H- 
{ya(rLap')(rj(TavTos) ^ovX{€vtov), 
EuTpvytos dnb XoyLaTcoy Hn^ey)' rfjs e^ovaias tov Kvpiov fiov rod Xa/x(7r/)o- 
TCLTov) 80VK09 ^X{aovLov) 'Apreptov 
(VTVva>9 iTTiSriprjcrdcrrj^ to?? avToOi dve8L8d^a/J.eu avTov Trjv dper^u coy tcov 
5 veoXiKTCou Tcou aTpaT^vBivTOiv u^' r}pS)V kK TrapaXoyiapov dv^veyK6vT(»)V 
coy pr] TrXrjpcoOePTCou tov avucfxiovov tov TT/ooy avTov?, [[ore Sr}']^ Koi otl 
^d(rapr€9 



1103. OFFICIAL 



173 



rjijil<i InX'qpaycraixiv avTOv<i ov fiovov rov opiaO^vros dno tov rafiiov SoOfjuai 
avTot9 dXXa Af[a/] SiccTriafxa aWo, kol npoaeXa^ei^ avTov to fxeyaXuoi/ 
[ ^^ letters ] 

5. avfvey'KOVToiv Pap, 

' The year after the consulship of Flavius Eusebius and Flavius Hypatius the most 
illustrious, Alecheir 17. At a meeting of the senate, the prytanis being Asclepiades son of 
Achilleus, ex-gymnasiarch and senator, Eutrygius, ex-logistes, said : His highness my 
lord the most illustrious dux, Flavius Artemius, having auspiciously made a visit here, we 
advised his excellency that the new levies raised by us for military service had falsely 
represented themselves as not having received the sum agreed upon with them, and that we 
had previously paid them not only the amount fixed upon by the treasury but a further 
consideration ; and his highness accepted [this statement^' 

3. Fl. Eutrygius is mentioned in 66. 5, where also he is described as otto Xoyia-rayv. On 
the titular use of t.v and dnu see Mommsen, Ephem. Epigr. v. pp. 128-9, ^"<^1 cf. e.g. 133. 4 
uTTo vTiaTwv, 893. 2 OTTO \iii^6vwv, P. Brit. Mus. 233. 5 dn-6 fniipx.'^i', P. Flor. 71 passifu. 

5. veo\iKT(jiv: cf. P. Leipzig 35. 8. 

8. 8idTri(TiJ.a : cf. p. Tebt. 311. 27-9 and note. 

9. An object for Trpoa-eXa^ev, e. g. Ti)v (iTToXoyiav ijfiwu, is probably to be supplied in the 
lacuna. 



1104. Application for Payment. 

25-5 X 16-3 cm. A.D. 306. 

A letter from Aurelius Hieracion, prytanis, to the logistcs, requesting 
payment of a sum amounting to over fifty talents of silver in order to meet 
expenditure on the public baths. Repairs of the baths of Oxyrhynchus figured 
conspicuously in the municipal budget at this period ; cf. 53 and 896, which are 
dated ten years later than 1104. It is noteworthy that the present outlay is 
stated to have been authorized by the praefect Clodius Culcianus, — whose period 
of office is brought down a year later by this allusion. At the end is an endorse- 
ment showing that the money was duly paid over and an acknowledgement given 
for it by Hieracion. Cf. Wessely, S/iid. Pal. v. 66 sqq. The document is a good 
deal rubbed, and is difficult in places to decipher ; on the verso is 1103. 

[ Ettl uTrarjcoj/ Tc5r Kvpioiv i]ficoi^ AvroKpaT6[p]cov [ 

K<oy[(T]TauTiov Kal Ma^ipiavov ^e^aarcoi' rb q-. 
Avpr][X]iOi X^vOl TO) Kal 'Hptcoui XoyiaTTJ ['0]^[vpvy\[iTov) 



174 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

AvpijXio[9 'I]epaKtQ)v 6 kol Novivo? yvufyaaiapycqaras) 7rpvT{avivaas:) 

fiovX[evTr]s) [€uapx{os) 
5 TrpvTaud? Tfj9 \afX7r{pd9) Kal XafXTT^poTaTT]^) '0^vpvyx{iTa)u) TroAecw? 

TO) (PlXtoltco [•xai{peiv). 
alToyfJ.[a]i Kal vvv kTTi(JTaXJii\vaL €^o8iaa[6rji'ai fJio]i [eK Tcov 

TToXeiTiKwu dno Tcoi/ SiaTvncoOevTcou €^t}[ 

[ ] . . CO? Trpo^oopTi^ €19 TO. draXwixaTa (XKoX'Ovdai^ 

OLS npcorju dyaSiScoKcc aoi ypdpjxacnv rov Kvpiov p[ov rod 

lo [Si]a(rr]p[o]rdrou 7]y€fj.6uo9 KXcoSiou KovXKiavov 7re[ 

[.]oi;[. . .]<i)y dXXa dpyupiov rdXavra Tri.i>TriKovTa [koI 

8r][i']dpia TeTpaKocTLa TrevTrJKOVTa, / (rdXauTa) v [Sqi'dpia) w, S[eoi' 

■i]yovp(.vos kTTLCTTaXfjvaL Tov Tcov TToXeiTiKcou [erri- 

TpOTTOV OTTCO^ TOU (^oSiaCTfLOl' fiOL TOVTCOV TTOl^rjar] 

15 [Trploy TO p.rj8\v kvTToSiov y^veaBai Toh dui]Ko[vai 
t5> Brjixoaicp ^aXaiuco Kal TUiV dXXaiv roov dvrjKovroiv 
T[r}] avjf] npvravua. (2nd hand) eppa>a6ai ae €V)^oixai, (piXTare f^[o]y. 
Qi'd hand {^tov9) i[S] Kal /3 (erouy) tcoj/ Kvpioou rjfjLcoy KuivaTavrtov [Kal) 

Ma^ifxtavov 
Xi^acrrSiv Kal ^^ovrjpov {nal) Ma^ijxivov iTrKpavicrTaTcoi/ 
20 Kaiadpcoi' TLavvL 8. 

4th hand •] • • 'AnoXXct)yi[o]y .[...]. lov r . . ( ) k^co8{Laa-a) ra vn . . . ( ) 
irpvrdvu ety X6yo[v ra)\v 

. . [ ^]T^Y SiSoadai rfj TrpvTavita /xe^' a 'icryiv dpyiypiov) 

(jdXavTa) . . 

[..].... dpyiypiov) TdX{avTa) rrevTrJKOUTa {Kal) {8rjpdpia) 

T^TpaKoaia TTf^vrrjKovTa, 
[ /] {rdXavra) v [Srji'dpia) [vv,] (Kal ?) . . . ^ . . . . tcls ayui^O^eis) 
d7ro)(ids) {Kal) dva8[i8(OKa) rfj rd^t. 
25 {hovs) 18 {Kal ?) [/3] n[a]yyi 8. 

16. 1. To'ii aWois. 

' The sixth consulship of our lords the Emperors Constantius and Maximianus. To 
his dearest Aurelius Seuthis, also called Horion, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from 
Aurelius Hieracion also called Noninus, ex-gymnasiarch, ex-prylanis, senator, prytanis in 
office of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, greeting. I request that 



1104. OFFICIAL 175 

orders may now be given to pay me out of the city's funds from the sums publicly 
apportioned ... to be used for the expenses in accordance with the letters of his highness 
my lord the pracfect Clodius Culcianus which I lately handed to you ... a further sum of 
fifty talents and four hundred and fifty denarii of silver, total 50 tal. 450 den. 1 think 
it right that the curator of the civic chest should be sent to make this payment to me, so that 
there may be no obstruction to the interests of the ]>ublic baths or to the other interests of 
my prytany. I pray for your health, dearest friend.' Date by the regnal years of the 
emperors, and declaration of the curator (?) that he had paid over the money and obtained 
a receipt. 

3. For Aurelius Seuthis cf. 895. 3. 

6. The last three letters of aWovy.[ui are rather cramped, but the reading, which was 
suggested by Wilcken, is doubtless correct; cf. e.g. 55. 6-7. 

7. hi.(iTVTva>6ivTtjiv: cf. p. Leipzig 63. 6 Sunvnoiafois ■yfi'o/xeVijf Trapa tov TTporjyij'Jaij.ti'Ov, 

Gelzer, Bjz. Verwall. Aeg. p. 40. 

8. wy is perhaps for wore, or of course it may be a genitive termination governed by t^, 
or an adverb. 

10. A new date is here supplied for the praefecture of Clodius Culcianus, who according 
to this passage was still in office on May 29, a. d. 306. He is known to have been 
praefect in Feb. a. d. 303 from 71 ; cf. 895. 8 (a. d. 305), P. Amh. 83. i (about a. d. 303, 
Archiv v. p. 268). 

13. In 55. 14 the title Taplag rav ttoXitikcov _Y/"7iL'MVwi' is used instead of (■nirponoi; cf. 
B. G. U. 934. 3, C. P. Herm. 94. i, and note on 1. 21. 

21. Apollonius was presumably the name of the inlrpotTOi or of his father. The 
remains do not suggest napa before *AiroX\coi//[o^i». t . . ( ) is possibly Tan{ias). 

22. Some such word as o0ftXoWa)i/ or imcrraKtvTuiv preceded ditoadai. 

23. Perhaps <'XXa apy^vplov) as in 1. 11, but the vestiges are very ambiguous. 

24. The apparent /3 suggests anfXa,3ov, but I cannot reconcile this with die remains. 



1105. Notice to the Agoranomus. 

14-2x10 cm. A. D. 81-96. 

A description of this papyrus was. printed in Part II, 339 (= P. Brit. Mus. 
805), but since some scepticism has been expressed concerning the accuracy of 
the interpretation there given (Manigk, Gldiibigerbefriedigung durch Nutziwg, 
p. 23 ; cf. Z. Sav.-St. xxx. p. 383), and I have ascertained, as I think, the nature 
of the yearly payment, previously described as obscure (cf. note on I. 21), it is 
desirable to publish the complete text. The formula of this document, which 
is common to a number of Oxyrhynchus papyri of the end of the first century, 
was discussed in the introd. to 241 ; cf. Archiv i. p. 194, Wenger, Stcllvertrctung^ 
p. 80. There is, however, still some doubt whether in such authorizations to the 
agoranomi the verb avaypafpeiv means ' to register ' or ' to draw up ' a contract. 



176 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

It was originally interpreted by us in the former sense (cf. Preisigke, Gu-oivesen, 
pp. 307-8, 423, 446 ^), but the latter, which was advanced by Koschaker in Z. 
Sav.-St. xxxviii. p. 289 is, as I understand, now preferred by Mitteis. 

^avias o crvi^caTafieyo? vrrb Pavlov Sapa- 

Triooiyos Tu> dyopai'6fi(p ^aipeiv. dvdypa- 

\jroy (Tvvypa(f)r]v vTToOrjKr]^ ©oa)uio9 rod 

©odovios rod ©odofio? roiv dir O^vpvyyoov 
5 TToAecoy {vTro6i]Krjs\ tS)v v7rap)(^6i'TCoy 

rfj vTrodefiefTj kirl tov irpo? O^vpvyyoov 

TToXei XapaiTLOV err dp.(p68ov NoSov Apo^ov 

p-epcoi/ Tpicoi' OLTTO fj-epoou irivre olKias 

rpiariKov €<p' iju kaTiv Kardyeov kol ra>v 
10 TTpocrov(TU)v avXa)u Kal (ppearlp] os \l6lvov 

KOL erepcou •^prjarrjpian^ Kal t5)v eh 

TavTa elaoScof Kal l^oSuiv Kal Tatf 

(r[v]i'Kvp6prcoy KoivStv Kal (d)8upiT0i)v, 

oov vnedero avTco T(3fJKi? 'IipaK09 
15 TOV 0oa)t'/[o]9 Tcov drro rrjs avTrj? noXico? 

7rpo9 dpyvpiov K€(paXatov Spa^fias 

rerpaK[o](rias knl -^povov iTrj rpta 

en IvoLKrjaL dvTl tcop t6k(£>v t5)V 

avTa>v TpiS)v fxepoou r^y oiKtas 
20 Kal Tcov dXXcou, [e](p' (o Kar eVoy 

TTju araj/e[c6a-]ecoy Ta^erai )(^a{XKov) [raXavTOiv) X, 

epp(io{cro). €r[oi;y . . . .] AyTOK[pdTOpos Kaiaapo^ 

Ao/xLTiav[ov Xi^aaTOv TepiJ.aviKov 

• •••••••• 

7. 1. NoTOu. 9. 1. Tpi(TTtyov vcj) . . . KaTuymov. lO. ov of Xt^tfov COrr. from ccv, 

' Phanias, nominee of Phanias son of Sarapion, to the agoranomus, greeting. Register 
(?) a contract of mortgage for Thoonis son of Thoonis son of Thoonis, of the city of 
Oxyrhynchus, of the property of the mortgager situated at the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus 

1 The occurrence of KaTaypd<p€iv in these iiriaTdX/xaTa is more frequent than Preisigke supposes ; that 
verb seems to have been regularly used where sales were concerned. On his view would not dvaypaif/ou 
KaTaypa<pr]v rather than Kardypaxf/ov be expected ? 



1105. OFFICIAL 



177 



in the quarter of the South Square, namely, three-fifths of a three-storeyed house, below 
which is a cellar, and the courts belonging thereto, and a stone well and other fixtures and 
the entrances and exits to them and appurtenances, being joint and indivisible, which 
Tbekis daughter of Hierax son of Thoonis, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, has mortgaged to 
him for a capital sum of 400 drachmae of silver for a period of three years, with the right 
of inhabiting the said three parts of the house and the rest of the property in lieu of interest, 
on condition that he shall pay annually the charge for the renewal of the mortgage, 
being of the value of 30 talents of copper. Good-bye. The . . . year of the Emperor 
Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus . . .' 



■"o' 



18. Other examples of occupation of house property instead of interest are P. Brit. 
Mus. 1 168 and B. G.U. 1 1 1 5, which were discussed at length by Manigk, Gldtihigerbefriedigwig, 
pp. 21 sqq. In those two documents, however, there is no technical mortgage of the 
property, as there indubitably is, notwithstanding Manigk's objections, in 1105. For a later 
instance (a. d. 608) see the papyrus published by Wessely in Wiener Stud.\\\,'^^. 130-1 

Trpos fit aa^oKnav . . . tov ai^ryw xpy^oyJi vnfdf'firjv aoi . . , fitpos rpiTOP . . . oiKias . , . npoi rat <re 
€;(fif TTjV TOVTOV xpfjc^f Tf "«' oiKT](rLP dfTi Trjs napafivdeias. 

21. dvavf^axT^foos '. cf. 274. 21—2 TfTaKTai T(\Kos^ avavf^^a^tas Trit npoKeififVT]! VTrod^Krjs, P. 

Flor. I. 6, &c. ; Naber, Archiv i. p. 314, had already suggested that this was an annual 
impost, avavf is the most probable reading of the first five letters, and the w of the termina- 
tion is also fairly clear ; I am, therefore, confident that the payment to be made by Thoonis 
was connected with the avaviaxru. More doubt attaches to the identification of the figure 
at the end of the line. In the original description of this papyrus (jaKavra) h was adopted 
as the object of ra^erai ; but that sum is larger than would be expected in view of the fact 
that the tax on mortgages is known from 243 to have been only 2 per cent. At the normal 
ratio between silver and Ptolemaic copper of i : 450 (242. introd.), 4 talents of copper 
are i3i per cent, of the capital sum of 400 drachmae. Quite possibly the actual tax was 
not the only expense involved in the process of dvaveaxni ; but it can hardly be supposed 
that extra charges could raise the percentage so high as 13^. Mr. Bell, who has kindly 
looked at the passage, agrees with me that a, which would be 3^ per cent., instead of 8 is 
palaeographically unsatisfactory, and hence I prefer to read the figure as X and to regard 
this, not as the amount of the reXos, but as the amount on which the TtXos was paid. At 
a ratio of i : 450, 400 drachmae of silver and 30 talents of copper are equivalent (cf. 331, 
where these identical sums again stand side by side); and, as is clear from the numerous 
examples (242-3, 327 sqq.), it was the rule in documents of this class for the capital 
amount to be expressed in terms of both copper and silver. tt]v is accordingly not to be 
altered to r^f, but some word like Ba-rravqp must be understood. [For the literature on 
dvavicoais, which must now be reconsidered, see B. Schwarz, Hypothek^ p. 118.] 



1100. Letter to Paulus. 

19-5 X 3i'2 cm. Sixth century. 

The writer of this letter, apparently a military officer of rank, instructs his 
correspondent, probably a subordinate, to go to a certain village which had been 
raided by some neighbours, and protect it from further molestation. Armed 

N 



lyS THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

intervention is threatened, in case of a repetition of the offence. Both the 
sender and the scribe add their ' vise ' {legi) at the foot of the document. 

[ ] K6^ina{v] Tavp{ ) (2nd hand) 

na[v]\a) SiXXaypi ) a5eX0((S) N appooovros , Ilaxoiv Ky. 
+ ol dno n[ k]\66vT€S eSiSaiau ndXiv Ti[v]a9 

avToh K[al Ka]] dXXa Siacp^povTa Toh dirb Tfj9 ciprjui- 

ft)[. . .] . j/[ ] ToXfMfjarai. yevov Kara Tr]v elprj/jLiurju Kd>fir]v 

Kal Trapa<pvXa^ov 
5 avT0i9 TO dveirrjpeaa-TOU, Kal ei tlv€9 e'jri[xyipT^o'ov(rii/ irapdvofiov ti fi€T 

iKfiycou irpd^ai 
rj oXcos iyOvfirjdfjt/at, napeyyvrjaof T019 irpoiTivovaiv avToip dnoaxia-Oai 
Tov ToiovTov ToXfiT]fjLaro^. d yap iTnyidvouv, nXrjdos iVKTTi^a-fTai 

<TT par LOOT LKOV 

KOI TovTovs [dv]a[p]7raa-Toi>9 ttolovv tS 8iKaaTr]pia> TrapadT^a^i npo^ 

Tijioipiav 
oov dv irapavofifjaai ToXjxriamv. (3rd hand) + legi. + 
10 1st hand legi scribus. 

On the verso 
and hand + Kop-jioiv Tavp{ ) TlavXco SiXX{ayp ) a5e\0(£) Nappa)o[v]ro9 [ 

7. 1. (mfifvoifv or (TrifxdvaifV. g. v of wv corrected from a. 1. roXfiTjafiav (or -ai(v) 

(=: ToXfXTjcroiinv). 10. 1. scribas. 

' Kommon son of Taur ... to Paulus son of (?) Sillagr . . . brother of Narroous, 
Pachon 23. The people of P . . . have come and informed me that certain neighbours have 
again attacked them and ventured to [carry off . . .] and other objects belonging to 
the people of the said village. Go to the said village and preserve their inviolability, and if 
any persons attempt to do any lawless acdon to them or even to contemplate it, instruct their 
leaders to abstain from any such outrage. For if they persist, a troop of soldiers will come 
on them and seize and hand them over to a tribunal to be punished for the lawlessness 
upon which they may venture. (Subscribed) Read by me. Read by me, the scribe.' 
Address on the verso. 

2-4. A similar local feud is referred to in E.G. U. 1035 (Wilcken). 

9. For the endorsement legi at this period cf. e. g. P. Cairo Cat. 67030. 6. In 
67031. 17 I would suggest that the subscription is + proronatur for proponatur \ cf 1. 16, 
where Wilcken's TrpoTtBrjvai [Archiv v. p. 445) is no doubt right. 



1107. OFFICIAL 179 

1107. Letter of Eudaemon. 

6-4 X 31-4 cm. Fifth or sixth century. 

An order to an assistant from an official, whose status is not mentioned, 
not to permit the removal of the produce of a cultivator until he had paid the 
rent due to the landowner, who is described as a nurse. The handwriting 
suggests the fifth century rather than the sixth. 

+ 'EireiSrj 17 Tpo(f>b9 tov Kvpiov ^co(f)poviov )(^p€co(rTiiTai (popovs irapa 

WOilOVTOS TOV ^vtot[6\9 
TOV Kol y€CopyrjcravT09 avTrjs Trjv yrjv, fxr] avy\(i>piqa-aTe firjSevl dvOponirov^ 

d-^a<T6aL TOV 
vnoXoLTTOV TTJ9 dXcovta? avTov firJTC yopTOV d-^pis otuv TrXrjpcoOfj tovs 

(f)6pov9 iavTTJs. TT/ooy 
vfid9 yap e)(^a> Tama Ta ypa(f)€VTa yeuiaOai, Kal kdv fidOco otl tis nore 

eXa^iU avTov 
5 Ti noTe, vfjids olkoO^v drraiTo^ trdvTa Ta y^pecoaTOVfieva avTfj trap avTov. 

On the verso 

+ imS{os) 'l(cdvvri (SorjdZ ir{apd) EvSaifiovos. 

3. vnoKoinov Pap. 1. xopTou. 4. vfiat Pap. J SO in 1. 5. 5. V of ijfias corr. 

' Since the nurse of the lord Sophronius is owed rent by Pstheious son of Phutos who 
cultivated her land, allow no one to touch what is left at his threshing-floor or the green 
crops until she has received her rent in full. I have to direct this letter to you, and if 
I learn that any one has taken any thing of his, I shall demand from you personally all that 
is owed her by him. (Addressed) Deliver to John, assistant, from Eudaemon.' 



1108. List of Officials. 

34-1 X 12-2 cm. Late sixth or seventh century. 

A short list of persons bearing various minor titles. The names are 
throughout in the accusative, but the purpose of the list is not stated. 

N 2 



i8o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

+ 

+ TOP fi€yaX{oTrpeTreaTaTOu) Kvp[Lov) OeoScopov 

Tou TrptyKiTra, 
TOP fi€yaXo7rp[€7reaTaTov) Fecopyiop aKp{ei^av), 
5 rov Trepi^Xi^enroi') KoWovOov, 

Tov \oyi.(jC)Ta(TOv) Tprjyopiov dpy[aTp{ov), 
rov iieyaiXoTT p^TriaTaTOv) dpyvpo(TrpdTT]v ?), 
^TOP Kvp[iov) Ti(jiipyio\y\ tov "^apriovXapiov)^ 
[[T^(y) Kvp(Las) ^o(piaiJ\ 

lO TOV KVp(lOv) OvpdvlV TOV TOV aVTOV, [ 

TOV d^dKTr]v 'AX€^a[v8pov), 

TOV KVp{lOv) GeoScopOV TOV CtTTO Kp{ ), [ 

TOV e^KeTTTopa rod (kSik^ov) 'Afii^ ). 

6. aj}^ Pap. 13. p of (^KfTTTopn corr. 

3. nplyKina: cf. e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 409. 12, P. Flor. 36. 19, B. G. U. 931. i 
npiyKindpios, Wessely, Alter sindiz. iyn Philogelos, p. 23 npiyKnn Tjy(p.6vos. 

6. dpxia-rp{ov) : cf. e.g. 126. 23. 

7. For dpyvpo{npdTrjv) cf. C. g. 127. 5, 144. 1 3. 

10. There is probably no loss at the end of the line. 

11. dl3dKTt]s = ab actis; cf. P. Flor. 71. 509, where an a^axrvs immediately follows 

a 7TpiyKi7r[dpios). 

13. i^KiTTTopa : of. 43. recto ii. 26, 942. 6, 1139. 2, P. Hamburg 23. 4. 



(d) DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS. 

1109. Selection of Boys {(TrUpLais). 

io-3XiO'9cm. A.D. 160-1. 

An unaddressed application requesting that a boy who had arrived at the age 
of thirteen might be placed on the list of persons paying a reduced poll-tax of 
la drachmae. The formula is the same as that of 258 ; cf. also 478 and 1028. 
The 'past a3rd year' mentioned in 11. 9-10 and 13 probably refers to the reign of 



1109. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS i8i 

Antoninus. This document was made up with others into a roll, and small 
fragments of the adjoining sheets adhere to each side of it. 

\TI\apa ' Ep/jLtTTTTov Tov Kal 'ApnoKpariooi/o^ 

'flp[i](oi'09 rrpea-^VTepov tov ' EpfxiTrnov [xrj- 

[r]/o[oy] QatSoy Il€KV(nos oltt 'O^vpvy^^cov ttoXs 

[(o]i S[i\a. Alovvctlov AiSv/jlov cpiXov. kutoc 
5 [r]a K€\€Vcr6ii'Ta n^pl iniKpicreco? tcou 

npocr^^c^TjKOTCoy) e/y (rpLaKaiScKaeTeT^) et e^ dfj.<poT{€pcou) youecou jirj- 

TpoTTo\ur{cov) [8co8€KaSpd)(fiQ)v) datv, irdyr] ktv dp.<^d8{pv) Te;u[y€- 

vov\Qi.(£)9\ 6 vids fiov TlroXeixoLos fxrjT{pos) 

' §9['] ' ' [' •]<J^''oy 7r/joo-/3(e|8/;/cft)?) eh {rpia-KaiScKaeTeh) tm 8i€\0[6]i/- 
10 [ti] Ky (eVet), 60€i^ irapayevonevo^ npo9 ttjv tov- 

Tov kiTLKpiaLv SrjX(o avTov uvaL (SooSeKaSpa^axov) 

[Kal] efie o/xoico^ [€iva]c {ScoSeKaSpay^fiov) dvay pa{(j)6[X€vov) Sia \a\oy p]a{(pias;) 

TOV SieXOovTOS Ky (eT0V9) ctt dfx(p6S(^ov) "Avon IIap[€]fi^{o\fJ9) 

[ko]! to[v] jfjs HT]T{po9) TOV vlov fXOV TTaT^pa A . .- 
15 [. .] . 'ApnoKpaTimvos tov ApnoKpaTioduos 

fMrjTipb?) 'HpuKXeias o[/iofa)]9 eiVat {Sco8eKdSpa)(fiov) e . [. . . . 
Vestiges of the beginnings of 3 more lines. 

3. 6a.i8os Pap, 8. v'ios Pap. ; so in 1. 14. 

' From Hermippus also called Harpocration, son of Horion elder son of Hermippus, his 
mother being Thais daughter of Pekusis, of Oxyrhynchus, through his friend Dionysius son 
of Didymus, In accordance with the orders concerning the selection of boys who have 
reached the age of 13 years if their parents on both sides are inhabitants of the metropolis 
rated at 1 2 drachmae, my son Ptolemaeus by . . . daughter of A . . on was listed in the 
quarter of Teumenouthis as having reached the age of 13 in the past 23rd year ; wherefore 
coming forward for his selection I declare that he is a person rated at 1 2 drachmae and that 
I am similarly rated at 12 drachmae as registered in a poll-tax list of the past 23rd year at 
the Upper Camp quarter, and that the father of the mother of my son, A . . on son of 
Harpocration son of Harpocration, his mother being Heracleia, was similarly rated at 
12 drachmae . . .' 

Y- Cf. 258. 9—12, where similarly read e[la\iv, erdyri tm mC aimv nfi(j)68ov 6 v[i6s (ji\ov . . . 

AtSu/xou iTpo(r^(^r]K{6)s), in accordance with Wilcken's correction, made on the analogy of an 
unpublished Leipzig papyrus, in Archiv v. p. 237, eVay?; had been proposed by Wessely in 
Stlzungsb. K. Akad. Wissen. Wien, cxlii. 9, p. 36, but the remainder of his restoration is 
inadmissible. For the term eVayj; cf. the phrase roy^i/ai eV r^ twv TereXeur^/coVwi/ rd^tt (e. g. 79. 

11), 257. 23 [eji/ dveniKpLTins rtrdx^dai, &C. 

12. dia X(i[oyp]fi((^i'ay) : cf 478. 22—3 61' ofioXoyov \aoypacf)ias. 



l82 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1110. Census-return. 



15-7 X II-8 cm. 



A.D. 188. 



This census-return, which is preserved on the recto of 1100, though mutilated, 
is of interest as being concerned, like P. Reinach 49 of the year A.D. 215-16, 
with Antinoopolis (cf. 970). It resembles the Reinach return in being addressed 
to a board of three persons from one (\>v\ri, who had been chosen (by the senate) 
to superintend the census in one of the districts of the city. The return is made 
by a citizen of Antinoopolis, apparently a young man, whose household consisted 
chiefly of slaves. Incidentally it adds to the list of Antinoite demes (cf. the note 
on 1. i), and provides new evidence for the date of the praefecture of Aurelius 
Papirius Dionysius (11. 6-7). Both the beginnings and ends of the lines are lost ; 
the extent of the lacunae can be measured by 11. 6-8, but it is uncertain how the 
lines should be divided, and the arrangement adopted is only hypothetical. Two 
diagonal dashes have been drawn across the top left-hand corner. 



2nd hand 5 



]pov Ilappacreia) Kat 'IcriScopo) AkBvfiov 
] . 'Epnitvov 'Auov^idSos 'Epfxaui tois 



20 letters 
^Ep[iiauL 

20 letters 

Tpi[al (f>vX^s 

alpedua-i] npos TJj kut oiKiav drroypa^fj to{v) /3 

[ypa/z/iaroy. 
napd AiodKovpiSov . . . .]oy tov AiocTKovpiSov 'A^p^affiov tov koI 

'0\[vfX7riov 

20 letters ]a vuK-qaavTO^ Tea k8 {€T€t) A[vpi]]\iov 

Kofi/x68ov AvTa)\yLvov Kaiaapo9 
TOV Kvpiov Tr]aj/07rXov. diroyp[a\(f>onai ^ja^ Ka[Ta r]a 

KfXivaOtvTa VTTo AvpTq\\iov TIairipiov 
Aiovvaiov tov KpaTia]TOV fjycfxouos e/y ttji/ [7rpo9 to e'jreoTos Krj 

{€Toi) AvprjXiov K[o/ifi68ov 'Aptco- 
vLuov Kaiaapo9 to]v Kvpiov kot olKiav d7roypa<p[r]i/ ....]. y e/y 

TT}i^ [{f7rd]p)([ov(Tav 

]os Xa^iLvCcp TO) Kal 'ApfxovuT olKia[v ]i/ 

Ta .[.... if T^ P ypdfifiaTi 



1110. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 183 

10 [nXivOim .] ^opeico kv fj oIkco, ku elfjil npos to €V€aT[b]9 (Tos 

{hwv) k[ \C) letters 
[ ] . ZcolXov ZcDiXov yvuvaaiap'^TiaavTo^ rfjs O^u- 

pi/[y^<»i/ TToAecos 

[. . . . SovXiKo] acofioLTa (fiou rov AcoaKOvpiSov KUTrjVTqKOTa 

H[oi- 

[ ] . 09 [{iTa>v) ., Nd]pKi(rcros dyopaaro^ (ercof) ktj, 

'^flpos dfioi<o9 [ 15 letters 
[ 19 letters ? na]fj.cov6i9 {ercou) /c/3, UavXfjfiis 6 Kal 

navX'ilfos 1% letters 
15 [ 20 letters (e'raii')] . t, IIXovticou (ercSj/) k^, AiSvfio? 

vvvl ([ 15 letters 
[ 1 7 letters oiKoy]€vf]9 e/c SovXt]9 SapaTTidSos {ercov) S [ 

15 letters 
[ 23 letters ] . T09 (€Ta>u) 1$, Hapanias o/xowoy 

SovX[7] 14 letters 
[ 24 letters ]€ivapovs rj Kal Tl^iva (er<Sr) ifi, 

'ISlok . [ 14 letters 
[ 30 letters ]f a/ (crcSr ?) kS, Tav[T]a 

^R?T1R9[^ 14 letters 
20 [ Kal ofiuvct) TTji/ AvprjXiov KojifioSov 'Av\Ta>VLvov 

Ka[iaapo9 rov Kvpiov 
[t^XV^ 32 letters kuI] e^ veiovs 

Kal kiT [dXrjOeia^ km. 
[SeSoDKei^aL ttji/ Trpoyeypa/xficprjv dnoypacpfjp] Kal firjSep Si.[eylf€V(x6ai. 



2. tpfidvov corr. from (pfxiov. First « of tpfiaid over an erasure? 6. r^i before 

K(\(V(TdtvTa added above the line. 11. fwVXou Pap. i8. tSto/c . Pap. 21. e ofvtiovs 

corr. from r. 

I. iiappacrtios and 'Epfiaidi (cf. 1. 2) are both new deme names. A new deme of the 
Hadrianian tribe also occurs in 1. 4. 

2-3. Cf. P. Reinach 49. 2, as corrected on p. 240, ro'is r[p\(T\ (f)v\fis Manbias alpfdda-i 

npos rfi Kar oiKiav dnoypaff)^ "'["'}' /S^^a ypapparos. Perhaps the (pvXr] MnriSia waS especially 

associated wiih the /3 ypappa and should be restored in the present case also ; but 0vX^s 
MartSias ciiptOflcri would hardly fill the lacuna. It is not clear in the original that an 
abbreviation of rov was intended, the o not being raised appreciably above the t. 



184 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

4. '0X[v/i7rt()v : this very appropriate supplement was suggested by Wilcken ; d. Anhiv 
iv. p. 556. Clearly neither of the two known Hadrianian denies, Kan-trtoXifus' (B. G. U. 301. 2) 
and 2co(riKoo-/xtos (B. G. U. 709. 24), suits the remains, but T[ is possible in place of 0X[. 

5. \i is the termination of the name of some athletic festivalj perhaps to. neynXa 'Avn- 
voel]a, for which of. B. Brit. IMus. 1164. (/) 14-16. 

6. Either TrJawTrXof or ] tvonXov may be read ; some such word as bpufiov probably 
preceded. 

For M. Aurelius Papirius Dionysius cf. Cantarelli, Za Serie del Pre/eiii, p. 61. The 
papyrus provides a welcome confirmation of the inference that he was praefect in a.d.. 188. 

7. npbs TO e]vfcrT6s Kt) (eroy) : FayGm census-returns were not usually sent in until the 
year after the census-year. From other districts, however, there are several examples, 
besides the present, dated in the actual year of the census; cf. P. Reinach 49, P. Brit. Mus. 
915, P. Hamburg 7, Wessely, Stud. Pal. ii. pp. 27-8, 31. The editors of P. Brit. Mus. 
915 were wrong in suspecting an error on the part of the scribe, not noticing that the date 
in 1. 41 is confirmed by 11. 20-21. For irpos t6 cf. P. Reinach 49. 7. 

9-10. Cf. P. Reinach 49. 1 1 ev ra ^ri\Ta\ yp\aix\paTi irXivdeico tKTOt voT[ei'\(0 (i'ov[. .]co Reinach, 

i/07[€(]ou Preisigke), P. Strassb. 34. 9, where similarly vorda, not vornov, is probably to be 
read; for the wXivdla at Antinoopolis see also P. Brit. Mus. 1164. (r) 12-13. The deme- 
name 'Appovuis has occurred in P. Hamburg 15. 3, 16. 12, P. Brit. Mus. 1164. {/) 23, &c. 

lo-ii. Koi TTju yvvalKa pov . . . is probably to be supplied in the lacuna. 

18. '1810K . [ is apparently another name; Ibiatrrjs (e.g. B. G.U. 123. 13, 137. 10, 15) is 
improbable. 

21-2. Cf. 480. 9-1 1. For the omission of y in v{f)iovs cf. e. g. P. Par. 42. 2 maiuopfv. 



nil. Census-returns. 



iO'2 X 13-4 cm. A.D. 203. 



Two returns for the census of A. D, 301-2, relating to the Oxyrhynchite 
village of Mermertha. They were stuck together to form a roll, but the first line 
of Col. I, owing no doubt to the relative shortness of that particular sheet, corre- 
sponds with the eighth of Col. ii ; in the left margin also there are some slight 
remains of the document (no doubt a similar declaration) afifixed on that side. 
Col. i, of which the commencement is preserved, is unaddressed, like 479. 

Col. i. 

^iSvfir]9 fxera KVpiov 'H\ioS{copov) ALov{v(Tiov) 

an '0^vpvy^[(cv) 7r6X{€cos\ KaTo. to, KeX[eva6ipTa) vnb Mai- 

Kiov AaiTov Tov XafJLTr(poTdTov) rj-ye/xovos ccTroypd^cpofiai) 



nil. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 185 

5 7r/909 Tr]v Tov 8u\{66vTOs) I {(T0V9) KUT OLKLav d7roypa{(pf]i^) 
Trjf vndp\ov(Tdv fioi eu tol? dva fii~ 
aov en dnr]\[Loi)TOv) fiipeari Kcofir]^ MepjiepOicjuv) 
(Tvv T019 6fioyvr][(rlois) fxov a5eX(0ory) 'AaKXaTi Kai 
KecpdXcouL {irpoTepov) Trjs //r?T(poy) 17/icoi/ Kara to 
10 {fip.L(Tv) KOL [TTpoTfpov) TOV naT{pos) r]p[(i>v] To[v avT{ov) 

KfcpdXcoi/o^ TO Xoi[noi/ (J]fXLcrv) 

[. .] 6/xol{(os) . [ 
§••••••••'• 

6, vnopxovaav Pap. e of (v corr. from y. 

Col. ii. 

dnb KU)p.r)s\ 
Mipp[ep6{a>v). KUTcc TO. KeX{€va6hTa) vtto MaiKLov 
AaiTov TOV Xap[Tr(poTdTOv) rjyepoi^o? 
d7roypd{(f:ofiai) Trpoy Tr)[i^ tov i (eVofj) KaT oUliav) 
5 dTvoypa{<pr]v) to vTTdp[yov jjlol Iv ttj Kd(prj) 

{npoTipov) TOV TraTpbi koI (npoTcpou ?) [tov kKeivov ira- 
Tpos 'ASfJirJTOv ^[lii.(TV fiepos 

Tonipv) mpiTiTi^ia n[evov) €(f>' [ov diroypa((p6fiida)' 
"ASfLr]T09 '^HpaKX-q[ov [(.Tcov) . . 

10 p.r]T(po9) TaTrouTcoT[os , 

bu SrjXfco) TeT€X[€VTr]KivaL) eTi d[Trb 

*HpaKXfj9 vib9 f^rjTpb? [ , 

Of Sr]X{<o) TeTeXievTrfKevaC) ^tl ■ndXa[L 

"AS^i-qTO^ vlbs iir)T{pbs) T[ 

15 uTyi^vos) d(rr](fio9) [{hmu) . . 
Mifuy d8€X(p[b9 

[ 



i86 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

i. ' From Didynie daughter of Cephalon and Didyme, with her guardian Heliodorus 
son of Dionysius, of the city of Oxyrhynchus. In accordance with the orders of his 
excellency the praefect Maecius Laetus I register for the house to house registration of the 
past loth year the house belonging to me in the mid-eastern parts of the village of I\Ier- 
mertha together with my full brothers Asclas and Cephalon, formerly the property of our 
mother in respect of one half and of our father the said Cephalon in respect of the remaining 
half . . .' 

i. 3-5. It is clear from this passage that Q. Maecius Laetus remained in office down to 
the beginning of September a.d. 202, and, since census-returns were commonly sent in when 
the year was well advanced, it is probable that his tenure extended into a.d. 203. Cantarelli 
is accordingly mistaken {La Serie dei Pre/etti, p. 65) in dating the praefecture of Subatianus 
Aquila from the year 201-2 on the strength of B. G. U. 484, in which the census of 
A.D. 201-2 is referred to but which cannot itself have been written in that year, as 1111 
proves. The earliest date for the commencement of the tenure of Subatianus Aquila is 
A.D. 202-3 (Euseb. vi. 3. 3; cf. Archiv v. p. 418). 

The statement of the text that the census of a. d. 201-2 was ordered by Laetus is of 
interest for another reason, to which my attention has been drawn by VVilcken. Rostowzew 
in Rom. Kolonat, pp. 209-11, seeks to bring into close connexion with the census the 
edicts of Subatianus Aquila and Valerius Datus directing people to return to their homes. 
It is now clear that Subatianus Aquila was no more the initiator of the census of a.d. 201-2 
than Valerius Datus was of the census of a.d. 215-16, and hence their edicts at any rate 
formed no part of the original orders for holding the census. Cf. Wilcken's forthcoming 
Chreslomafhie, p. 235. 

ii. ' . » . of the village of Mermertha. In accordance with the orders of his excellency 
the praefect Maecius Laetus, I register for the house to house registration of the loth year 
the half share of a walled space belonging to me at the village, formerly the property of my 
father and formerly of his father Admetus ; at which we return ourselves as follows : 
Admetus son of Heracleus, aged . . years, my mother being Tapontos daughter of . . ., 
whom I declare to have died in the . . . year ; my son Heracles by . . . daughter of . • ., 
whom I declare to have died long ago; my son Admetus by T . . . daughter of . . ., having 
no trade or distinguishing mark, aged . . . years ; my brother Mieus . . .' 

6. For the repetition of (rrporfpoi/) cf. i. 9-10. a is clear, but whether it is the numeral 
or not is doubtful. 

8. For the supplement cf. 171. 1 1 (Part II, p. 208). I suspect that e'0' ol should also be 
read in P. Flor. 4. 12. 

II. The entries here and in 1. 13 concerning the death of the mother's father are unusual. 
They can hardly refer to the persons named in 11. 9 and 12, since it is the rule for the name 
of the person making the return to stand first ; cf. e. g. P. Flor. 4, 

1 7. A horizontal stroke at the beginning of this line may either belong to a letter, e. g. t, 
or represent ylvov-rau 



1112. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 187 

1112. Purchase of Acacia-trees. 

17.3x9 cm. A. D. 188. 

Two extracts from the records of the idiologus giving the substance of 
declarations made by a certain ApoUonius concerning purchases by him of 
acacia-trees {aKav6ai). These trees were evidently the property of the government, 
and were bought by ApoUonius at the rate of 13 drachmae each, a very much 
smaller price than that found in the private contract 909, where 14 trees fetch 
1,200 drachmae. That document, however, is some forty years later in date than 
1112, which belongs to the reign of Commodus, and of course there may have 
been a considerable difference in the size and condition of the trees ; some of 
those here sold are described as 'fallen' (1. 23). The extracts, which are very 
cursively written and much abbreviated, are written across the fibres on the verso 
of the papyrus ; on the recto are the beginnings of some lines of a second-century 
account. 

To K(aT dvSpa ?) iSiov \6y{ov), a Tc(fiov)' 

firjTpoTr(6\i(os). 'ATro\{Xcoi/io9) eir^iKaXovfjieuos) *flpi(o[v) 'ATroX(Xcoi^iou) i^r)(yr)- 

T(vcras) 
8r]\{a>) K€Kvpa)ad{ai.) ras ar)pav- 
6€iaa9 Tw IIa[vu]i p.'qvl tov 
5 Kf] {trovs) OLKavOa^ vnb p.\v tov 

TTJ^ N€fX€(p(ov) eVi )(^a)(/xaTos) {npoTepou) 
Sapa. A/ioiTo^f) ircpl Tleivvoo 
a, vno 8\ TOV tyjs ^6/)i5(0ea)s) 
kirl ^a^fxaTOs) epyov KovLa>vc{^) 
10 nepl ^ev€fi6\e{v) /3, Kal 

VTTO TOV Tr)S SiVTO) iut -^w^naToi) 

diTipyaaias Toy e (erofy) 6co(v) Om<Tn(a(navov) 

6vT0S (K ^Op{pd) Trjs 2!€VOlKoO{ ) 

a, [8pa-^iJi5iv) f/S Kal tS>v i7rofie(va)v) 
15 TO) k6 (eT6i) 'Advp I, Ti(fifj?) {8paxfia>v) vji 

[np'^oa)]8[iaypa(l)op.(.voi)v) {8pa\iia>p) y (o/SoXoO) {-qfiico^eXiov), / (8payjiaX) v€ 
(o/8oXoy) (rj/xKofieXiou). 



i88 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

6fi{oia>s:) Tov a[vTov) T6(fj,ov). 

'ATro\\couio[9] 6 TrponTayiiiiyos) 

e7T(iKaXov/i€P09) Sr]X{a>) KeKvpaxrO'yai) Ta9 (Ttj- 
20 fiaudeicra? vtto 7rp[(a)^(vTepoov) Sia- 

8€\o(/xey(oi') Koofioypa^fi/j.areiai') Nep.(ipcou) dKduO{as) y 

kv ToTs fiop(fi)[i]yoL9 fiepecri )(a)fiaTo(9) 

€u . fX . . . Koi ©d)(rP{ ) KaTan€7rTco[Kvia9) 

KVTTH^ ) {Spa)(/j.a)v) fi Kal rcov eTro/xiuco^u) 

25 Tft) k6 i^T^i) ^■4§VP '■P> "^^(M^) [{^P^Xf^^^)] P- '^p[o(T8iaypa(pofi€i/oo}/) /3 (jpico- 
fioXov), y/ {8payjLaC) /z/3 [Tpido^oXou). 

i^ t.8iov^ Pap. 2. First « of wpicov corr. from ^17. 7. Second v of Trefi/i^o) corr. 

20. p^ Pap, 22. liop[.]vois Pap. 25. p' Pap. 

' Individual list of the idiologus, volume i ; departm.ent of the metropolis. I, Apollonius 
surnamed Horion, son of Apollonius, ex-exegetes, declare that I have been duly assigned 
the acacia-trees designated in the month Pauni of the 28th year, one by the comogrammateus 
of Nemera on the embankment formerly belonging to Saras son of Amoi's in the neighbour- 
hood of Peenno, tvi^o by the comogrammateus of Seruphis on the embankment in the 
tillage of Conion in the neighbourhood of Senemeleu, and one by the comogrammateus 
of Sento on the embankment in the reclamation of the 5th year of the deified Vespasian 
situated to the north of Senoikoth . . ., for 52 drachmae and extra payments, in the 29th 
year, Halhur 10, the price being 52 drachmae and the additional charges 3 drachmae 
i-| obols, total 55 drachmae i^ obols. 

Likewise in the same volume. I, Apollonius the aforesaid surnamed, &c., declare that I 
have been duly assigned the three acacia-trees designated by the elders, being deputies for the 
comogrammateus of Nemera, in the northern parts of the embankment of . . . and Thosbis, 
which have fallen down . . ., for 40 drachmae and extra payments, in the 29th year, 
Hathur 12, the price being 40 drachmae and the additional charges 2 drachmae 3 obols, 
total 42 drachmae, 3 obols.' 

I. TO K{aT av8pa) : SO e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 259. iii. 104; the third letter is possibly /3, 
but not p. The superfluous X above the Hne (cf. the critical note) stood for X(oyoi;), but the 
writer changed his mind and added Xo'-y(ov), without cancelling the suspended X. 

5. TOV'. SC. KcopoypappaTfcos ', cf. 11. 20— I. « 

7. For Tleevva cf. 713. 26. The scribe seems to have at first intended to abbreviate 
the name after nffr ; cf. the note on 1. i, and 1. 22 ^op{p)[i]vo7s. 

10. 2fvfpt\f{v): 2(veKfXf[v) (899. 7, 1052. 3, &c.) can only be read on the supposition 
that the e was miswritten, which would be natural were it not for the fact that Sew/xeXev 
seems to have been the spelling in 482. 5. Possibly, then, ^evtKe'Kfv and ^evepeXev were 
distinct places. 

14, enopem is the usual term for extra charges in connexion with government sales; cf. 
513. 12, P. Amh. 97. 14. As suggested in the note on 513. 12, they are not to be dis- 
tinguished from the npo(T8i(iypa4)6p(m, on the amount of which see the next note. 



1112. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 189 

16. For this contraction of Trpoa8iaypa(fioiJ.(V(ov cf. 11. 20 7rp{e<T)^(vTfimv) and 1. 25, where 
the 8 is omitted. Other instances of such contraction are P. Amh..35 ^a((rtX«)/cij/ and the 
common k{(it)oi{kos) ; cf. also 1. 22. The npoadtaypacfx'infva amount to 6^ per cent, of the 
price, both here and in 1, 25; the same proportion is found in 513. 15. 

19. €* is no doubt to be interpreted fn{iKa\ovpfvoi) here as in 1. 2, the following name, 
&c., being omitted for the sake of brevity. Apparently in 1. 2 also the scribe originally 
began to write SjjXw immediately after (iT{iKa\ovp(vos) ; cf. the critical note. 

20. TTp{fa)^{vTfpt,ii') StaSex<j(iLi««""'') cf. e.g. B. G. U. 6. 4, 15. i. 8. 

23. It may be doubted whether (v is the preposition or the first syllable of a village- 
name. It does not seem possible to read e'v Ttnovei, a name coupled with euxr^ts in 721. 9. 

24. The two final letters of KV7rei( ) may be ay. 



1113. Return of Unirrigated Land. 

17-3 X 14-9 cm. A. D. 203. 

Two declarations, which have been joined together, concerning unirrigated 
land; cf. P. Grenf. II. 56, P. Fay. :^:^, P. Tebt. 324, B. G. U. 139, 198, 973, 
P. Hamburg 11. One is addressed to the comogrammateus of the village near 
which the land was situated, the other, like B. G. U. 198, bears no address. 
Such returns were usually made in consequence of an order of the praefect in 
ofifice, but in P. Hamburg 11, as in the present case, the authorization is stated 
to have emanated from the procurator usiacus Claudius Diognetus, who is also 
known from P. Giessen 48. 25 and papyri published by Wilcken in Hei'mes, xxiii. 
p. 593 (a.d. 197) and Comparetti in Melanges Nicole, pp. ^'] sqq. (Cols, i and 
iv, A. D. 203, not second century, as was pointed out by Stein, ArcJiiv iv. 165). 

Col. i. 

^(£)fioypa{\x\iaTil) S^vto) Kal dXXcov 
K(i)fxa>y Tf]9 fxecrr]^ TOTt{apyias) 
napa AiSvfiou toD koI AiSv/xico- 
V09 dp)(^iepaT€vaai'T[os] rov 
5 iv 'O^vpvyycdv 7r6X€[i] ae^acrfiicoTaTOV 
'ASpiavitov Kal Aioyep[o]v^ Kal 
l!apa[Tr]ia)i/09 rod Kal 'ApiaroKXiovs 
dp[(p\oT(p(joi' XapaiTLCcvos 
/i[7;]T[p6]? A pi[ay[o\K\da^ ttj^ Kal 



igo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

lo [Xat]p»;//or/5o$' dno rrjs av- 

[rfjs] 7r6Xc[a)]9. Kara ra KeXevad{iuTa) 

VTTo K\a[v]Siov Aioyvr]Tov tov 

Kp[aTi](TTOV kiTiTpoTTov dnoypa((p6/i€6a) 

7r[/)o]y TO eueaTos la (eVou?) f]v e^o- 
15 /^[ej^] dPpo\ov irepl HevTob 

[€]< [to]v KXedj/Spov (Tvv to7s 

7rapop[Lo]i9 CiV Aiovvaiov 

'Antoovos (npoTepov ?) d^p6)(ov 

{dpovpas) . 8' . 
20 [eTOVs;) la AvTOKpaTopoou Kaiadpa>v 

AovKiov HeTTTifiiov Xf^ovrjpov Evai^[ovs\ 

UepTLvaKos 'Apa^iKOV 'ASia^rji^iKov 

JJapOiKov MdyiaTov kuI MdpK[o]v 

Avp[T]]\iov 'AvTOivivov Eyac^ovs 

18. «'Pap. 

Col. ii. 

2nd hand Uapd XapauLcovos tov kol ^[aviov yv[iva(nap-^(rjaavTos) ttjs 'O- 
[ivpv]y)({cov) 7r6A(ea)?) Kai cos \pr]fia{Tt^ei) dir 'P[^upvy^(coy) woXieoos). 

KUTOC TO. Ke\{iva6iyTa) 
[vTTo] KXavSiov AeioyuTqTov t[ov KpuTicrTov 
[i7nTp]6n(ov) t5>v Kvpiccv Xi^^aaT5)\y dnoy pd[^oixai) npo? to 
5 [la (eroy)] nepl Kdofirju WcofiOiv /j[i(rT}9 TOTr{apyias) (K tov ^i- 

XoVdlKOV p.r]TpiKOV 7r/)6r(€yOOl') A[ 

vvTTTaTos diro {dpovpwv) 8l ^' [d^poyov [dpovpa^) . . 
\K\a.l ofivva) TTjv Aovkiov S€tt[ti/j.iov ^eovrjpov 
Eya-(l3ov9 U^pTivaKos Koi M[dpKOv Avp-qXiov 
10 [AyT(i)i>ii^ov Evae^ovs H^^aa[T5)v Tv^-qv koi Uov- 

^Xiov SiTTTifJ-iov TiTa Kaia[apos ^e^aaTov /xrj ky^{iV(y6aL). 
[(erouy) ia\ AvTOKpaTopoav Kai(rdp[oov Aovklov Jle- 
TTTifiiov Xiovrjpov Ev(7i^o\ys UipTlVaKOS 



1113. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 191 

'ApafiiKov 'ASia^TjuiKov nap[6iKov Meytarov 
15 Kal MdpKov AvpijXiou 'AvT(itiv[ivov Eva-e^ovy 
Se^aaTcoi' Kal IIov^Xiov S([iTTifJ.iov Fera 
Kaiaapo? Hc^aaTov (2nd hand) Mcx^tp [. . Sapanccou 6 
[ko]! 4>[a]i'ias yvfivaaiapxiw^^ iiriSeScoKa. 

' To the comogrammateus of Sento and other villages in the middle toparchy from 
Didymus also called Didymion, ex-chief-priest of the most august temple of Hadrian in the 
city of Oxyrhynchus, and from Diogenes and Sarapion also called Aristocles, both sons of 
Sarapion and Aristocleia also called Chaeremonis, of the said city. In accordance with the 
orders of his highness the procurator Claudius Diognetus we register for the current nth 
year the unwatered land belonging to us at Sento in the holding of Cleandrus with the 
adjacent ground standing in the name of (?) Dionysius son of Apion, namely . ^ arourae of 
land previously unwatered.' Date. 

* From Sarapion also called Phanias, ex-gymnasiarch of the city of Oxyrhynchus, 
and however he is styled, of the city of Oxyrhynchus. In accordance with the orders of 
his highness the Imperial procurator Claudius Diognetus I register for the nth year at the 
village of Psobthis in the middle toparchy in the holding of Philonicus, once belonging to 
my mother and formerly in the possession of A . . . son of . . . nuptas, . . arourae of 
unwatered land out of 4^ arourae, and I swear by the fortune of Lucius Septimius Severus 
Pius Pertinax and Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Pius Augusti and Publius Septimius Geta 
Caesar Augustus that I have made no false statement.' Date. 

i. 14. This date is noticeable, since both B. G. U. 139 and P. Hamburg 11 refer to 
the loth year, and evidence is thus for the first time obtained of the registration of 
unirrigated land in two consecutive years. The fact that such a registration took place 
in the year 202-3 is a slight argument in favour of the supposition that B. G. U. 108 is 
also concerned with a^puxos yrj (cf. Eger, Griindbuchwesen, p. 183, note 3), in which case 
a third consecutive year would have to be added. This, however, would not necessarily 
disprove our view that the returns of unirrigated land were not annual (P. Oxy. H. p. 177), 
for a succession of low Niles is quite possible ; cf. Eger, op. cit., p. •184. 

17. For ■napop[io\ii cf. P. Flor. 50. 9, 86 (17 Trapopios). <t a par 1(0 pivr)v or an equivalent 
phrase is probably to be understood before ds on the analogy of most of the other returns, 

e.g. P. Fay. 33. 18-19 al ovaai 8ia (TOipaTiapov iU . . ., B. G. U. I39. 13— 14 (Toinari^optvas 

(Is . . ., 198. 8-9 Sia 8e acopariapov tls . . . On the meaning of (Tu>(xaTiap6s cf. the note on 
P. Fay. 33. 18-19, ^i^d Eger, Griindbuchwesen, p. 188, Lewald, Rom.-Aeg. Grundbuchrechi, 

P- 79- , . . . . 

1 8. (^pimpov) is apparently meant ; d7r(o) is inadmissible. 

ii. I. Cf. 11. 17-18. 

10. Considerations of space indicate that tv^^v stood in this line and not in 1. 11. 



192 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1114. Declaration of Inheritance. 

26 x56 cm. A. D. 237. Plate VII. 

A Latin declaration made to the responsible Roman official by M. Aurelius 
Saras, a citizen of Oxyrhynchus, that his wife had died intestate, and that the 
inheritance, which passed to their two daughters, was of the value of 200,000 
sesterces and free from the vicesima hereditathmi or succession duty of 5 per 
cent. To this declaration is appended an affidavit in Greek, duly witnessed, of 
the fact of intestate death, and a subscription in Latin of a notary of the office 
concerned with the tax. 

The persons concerned were all Aurelii, and therefore subject to the viccsivia ; 
it was indeed in the interest of this and similar taxes, so we are told (Dio Ixxvii. 
9), that the constitiitio Antoninawd^s, promulgated ; cf. ArcJiiv v. p. 429. On the 
history of the impost see Bachofen, Ajtsgew. Lehren des R. Civilrcchts, pp. 322 sqq., 
Cagnat, Les Impots mdirects chez les Romains, pp. 175 sqq., Hirschfeld, K. Ver- 
walUmgsbeamten, pp. 96 sqq. Instituted by Augustus it was levied upon all 
inheritances and legacies except where the beneficiaries were near relations or 
the estate inconsiderable (ttXi]v tS>v tiolvv avyy^vSiV t) koX Trev)]T(av, Dio Iv. 25). 
Caracalla, who raised the rate to 10 per cent., abolished the exemption in virtue 
of close relationship (Dio Ixxvii. 9, Ulpian, Co/l. xvi. 9. 3) ; but these changes 
were reversed by his successor Macrinus (Dio Ixxviii. 12). What degree of 
affinity is to be understood from Dio's phrases -ndw avyyiviHv and -ndw -npoariKova-i 
is not clear (cf. Cagnat, op. cit., p. 184), but daughters succeeding to an intestate 
mother, as they were entitled to do by the recent Seiiatus consitltiini Orjitianum 
(cf. 1118. 13), would doubtless be included within the exemption, and this benefit 
would extend to their father, who in such a case would be the de facto heir; cf. 
the note on 1. 9. A niece on the other hand seems not to have enjoyed immunity, 
for in P. Amh. 72, a declaration by a woman of the value of an intestate uncle's 
estate to which she was succeeding (a. d. 246), there is no mention of any claim 
to exemption. Relationship and not poverty was evidently the ground of the 
claim in the present instance. The taxable minimum is indeed uncertain, but it 
can hardly have reached 200,000 sesterces ; Bachofen puts it at half that amount 
{op. cit., pp. 341-2 ; so Mommsen, Die Rom. Tribiis, p. 1 20, Marquardt, Staatsveriv. 
ii. p. 259). The tax no longer existed in the time of Justinian {Cod. vi. '3,'^. 3) 
and its abolition was perhaps one of the financial reforms of Diocletian and 
Constantine ; this papyrus appears to be the latest document in which it is 
directly mentioned. 



1114. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 193 

The Latin professio and the subscription of the notary are written in dear 
cursive hands rather similar in type to that of P. Grenf. II. 108 of the latter half 
of the previous century. Dots or short dashes arc, as usual, commonly placed 
after abbreviations and occasionally after other words (11. 5, 37). Line 38 is in 
a smaller and less legible writing. 

Pcrpefjio et Corneliano co{ii)s{nlibus) anno in Imperatoris Caesaris 
Gaii luli Veri Maximini 
Pit A[ng{nsii) Germanici Max{imi) Dacici Max{iini) Sarin]atici 

[Max{iim) et Gaii Inli Veri Maximi Germanici Max[imi) 
Dacici M ax{imi) Sarmatici Max{imi) Caesaris sancti]ssivi[i Au- 
g{nsii) jili Aug{nsti) 

[ ].[ 

5 {A^pnd Geminimn Vale[niem 44 letters 

procnrationis. [ 

Marcus Aurelius Saras fa\ctns\ gymnas[iarclins decurio ciz>\itafj]s Oxy- 

rhi^ichitarnin 

filins Marci Attreli Diogenis q{td) e{t) Hel\iodori facti euthe^ni- 

a]rchae ...[....].. [.'^s . . . ae 

civitatis Alexandrinornm prof\iteor \ filialms ine[i]s Ajire- 

liabns Stra- 

10 tonice q{tme) e{t) Sosipatrae et Apolloniac [g{nae) e{t) Dicntis] 

h[er]editatein seu bonortim posses- 

sio7iem Anreliae Ap[o]lloniae jiliae Marci Anrel[i] ApoUoni Demetri 

g[ni) e{t) Psavimi- 

dis facti gy}nnasiarchi dcctirio7iis civitatis Oxyrinchitarnm, matris 

eornm nxoris 

autem suae, intestatae defunctae civitat{a]e Oxyrinchitarnm prid{ie) 

non{as) Iul{ias) g{uae) p{roximae}) /{uerufit) 

Jiora diei tertia secundum testation[e]m de hac re factam cuius 

exemplum subieci, 

15 eamque herediiatem esse duceTia[r{\qm~ et immmem a vicensima. 

exemplum testationis. 

2nd hand "^rovs Tpijov AvTOKpdcTopo? Kaiaapos Tdiov 'lovXiov Ovrjpov Ma^i- 

fiuvov Evae^ov^ Evrvyovs 
XifiacTTov repfxavLKOv Meyiarov AaKiKov M^yiarov ^appaTiKov 
Meyiarou kuI Ta ov 'lovXiov 

O 



194 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Ovrjpov Ma^ifjLOV IfpfxaviKOV Meytarov Aukikov Meyiarov Xappa- 

TiKov MeyicTTOv tov 
20 lepcdTccTov Kaiaapos ^eftaaTov vlov tov He^aaTov 'ETrelcf) i/3, e'f 

'O^vpiy^ODP TToX^l. 
MdpKos Avpi^Xios Hapds yvfivaa-iapycqaa^ (SovXiVTrjs r^y O^vpivyiirSiv 

TToXecos vibs Mdp- 
Kov AvprjXiov /lioyevovs tov kuI 'HXioScopov tvOrj^iapyija-avTOi 

(SovXevTov r^y Xa/xTrpoTtx- 
TTj^ TToXecoy t5>v AXe^avSpicoi^ Kal co? ^prjpaTi^d c/iapTvpaTO tov9 

ToSc TO /xapTvpo- 
TTOirjpa acppayi^eiu jxeXXopTa^ Trj ivecTdoar] -qpepalu^ nepl &pav 

TpiT-qv dnev- 
25 KTai(09 AvprjXiau 'AnoXXcovLau 6iyaTepa MdpKov AvprjXiov 'AnoX- 

Xcoi/iov Ar}pr]Tpi- 
ov TOV Kal ''Fdfi/j.LSos Kal coy •^prjp.aTi^n yvjivaaLapyjiaavTos /Sou- 

XiVTOv Trj9 'O^vpiv- 
■^eiTcou 7r6X[(Q)]9 yvvalKa iavTov /xrjTepa Ta>p kolv5)V OvyaTepoou Av- 

prjXicoi^ 5'rpa- 
TovdKt]^ Tfj9 Kal XoocnnaTpa^ Kal AnoXXoavia^ Trjs Kal AievTO? 

d^rjXiKcov dSi- 

Col. ii. 
[d6(T0V TeXfVTrjcrai 

30 3rd hand (?) [ 60 letters ]/3[ 

4th hand [^a]pama)y 6 K[a]l [ ]o-/cq[ 30 letters ]o . [ 

a7ro5e5eiyyue[^'oy] dp)(i€pev9 ftovX([vTr}s] {rijs) npoK€iix.[e]vrj[9 7r6A(ea)s) 

~ ^ ..]•[•.••]«[•]..[ 

5th hand MdpKos Avp-qXios Xapd^ yvpv[a'\(nap)^ria-a[^] (BovX^cvt^s) r^y 'O^f- 

pv[y])(^eiTa)[v 
7r6X(€a)y) iniSiScoKa ttjp diroypa^rjv. 

35 6th hand Ivivilinus Aug{nsti) lib{ertvs) tabiil{arms) intestatam dec{e\ssisse 

secundum 



1114. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 195 

adfirviationem visertam pr(idie) jiofi{as) Inl{ias) Perpetuo ct 
Corneliano co{u)s{iilibus) notavi pr{idie) id{us) lukias) co{ti)- 
s{uHbus) s{upra) s{criptis). 
7th hand qct{um) s{ )...[ \I[ul{ias) Perpetuo et Corneliano co{ii)s{idibus). 

17. yaiov ibvXiov Pap.: SO in 1. 18. 20. u^diTaTov . . . vtou Pap. Second o- of 

second att^aaTov corr. from p. 21. vio% Pap. 31. Second k corn? 

' In the consulship of Perpetuus and Cornelianus, in the third year of the emperor Caesar 
Gains Juhus Verus Maximinus,' &c., ' before Geminius Valens ... of the procuratorship. 
Marcus Aurelius Saras, ex-gymnasiarch, senator of the city of Oxyrhynchus, son of Marcus 
Aurelius Diogenes also called Heliodorus, ex-eutheniarch,of the [most illustrious city of 
Alexandria, declare [on behalf of (?)] my two daughters Aurelia Stratonice also called Sosipatra 
and Aurelia Apollonia also called Dieus the inheritance or possession of the property of 
Aurelia Apollonia daughter of Marcus Aurelius Apollonius son of Demetrius also called 
Psammis, ex-gymnasiarch and senator of the city of Oxyrhynchus, their mother and my 
wife, who died intestate at the city of Oxyrhynchus on the day before the succeeding (?) 
Nones of July at the third hour of the day according to the affidavit made on this matter, of 
which I append a copy, and certify that the inheritance is of the value of two hundred solidi 
and free of the tax of a twentieth. 

' Copy of the affidavit. In the third year,' &c., ' at the city of Oxyrhynchus. Marcus 
Aurelius Saras, ex-gymnasiarch and senator of the city of Oxyrhynchus, son of Marcus 
Aurelius Diogenes also called Heliodorus, ex-eutheniarch and senator of the most illustrious 
city of Alexandria, and however he is styled, called to witness the persons about to seal the 
present affidavit that on this day at about the third hour to the loss of our hopes Aurelia 
Apollonia daughter of Marcus Aurelius Apollonius son of Demetrius also called Psammis, 
and however he is styled, ex-gymnasiarch and senator of the city of Oxyrhynchus, his wife 
and the mother of their daughters Aurelia Stratonice also called Sosipatra and Aurelia 
Apollonia also called Dieus, who are under age, died intestate . . .' Signatures of witnesses 
and of Marcus Aurelius Saras in Greek and of a notary in Latin. 

2-4. The small fragment assigned to the middles of these lines is doubtfully placed, 
sancti^'^ssiin\i\)€\xig unsatisfactory. D\acici could be read in place of Sarm]alici, but this 
causes greater difficulties in the next line. 

5-6. Geminius Valens, if that was his name, was apparently an official in the office of 
the procurator vicesi'mae, who was no doubt appointed for Egypt as for other provinces ; cf. 
Hirschfeld, K. Verwallungsbeamten, pp. 102-4. A- (rraTwv t^h (iKoarris rmv KkTjpovofjucov Ka\ 
fKcvdfpioav at Arsinoitonpolis is mentioned in B. G. U. 326. ii. 10. 

7. It is noticeable, as Wilcken remarks, that the term civitas was now used where 
before the grant of the ^ov\r\ the correct Latin word was metropolis ; cf. e. g. the Cairo 
diptych referred to in the following note. 

8. q{ui) e{t) : the same abbreviation occurs e. g. in the cretiones hereditatitim published 
by De Ricci from a Cairo diptych in Nottv. Rev. xxx. pp. 479 sqq. and reprinted in Bruns, 
ed. 7, pp. 319-20. At the end of this line decurionis clarissimae is expected, but cannot be 
read. Perhaps decurioyiis was omitted and some longer adjective used, e. g. spl e?{^d^i'^d\i]s- 
s\^^nlae , \\h\c\\ is a possible though not very satisfactory reading; or decurionis was written 
and the adjective was quite short, decu[riotii]s s M . . . ae. 

9. How the lacuna after prof \iteor is to be filled is unfortunately somewhat doubtful. 

O 2 



196 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

The daughters could only succeed inssu pain's, and he would at this period be the real 
beneficiary (Gaius ii. 87; modifications were subsequently introduced, Cod. Just. \\. 60): 
hence something like me admiisse would be suitable. The construction of 1. 15 rather 
suggests that an infinitive had preceded, otherwise the more neutral supplement [pro duabus] 
might be preferred. 

13. suae: the construction demands ra(?ai? ; that /r^[?'/^(?r and not /r^[2'/^/«r preceded 
in 1. 9 is indicated by subieci in 1. 1 4. 

The meaning of the letters q. p.f. here is uncertain ; from their position and the run of 
the sentence they should refer in some way to the date, and the interpretation suggested in 
the text will give a tolerable sense. Or possibly p might represent praesens as an equivalent 
of the Greek iviarws ; cf. 1. 24. q. p- f- is also found in C. I. L. v. 5067. 7 of a.d. 103, 

La[ben'o] ii cos. [ ]q. p. f. [. . cur\atores Satiir\. . . . iyi/ra scripti. The letters have 

there been explained as standing for qui primifuerunt, referring to the persons ijifra scripti; 
that, however, is very doubtful, and it seems likely that the day of the month preceded in 
the lacuna, and that the meaning of the abbreviation is the same as in the present passage. 

30. If 1. I was the first of the column the loss at the top of Col. ii above 1. 30 would 
not be expected to exceed more than three or four lines. 

32. fxapTvpix) or some equivalent term is to be supplied at the end of the line. 
7rpoKfiix[f]i>ris is very doubtfully read. 

35. Ivivilinus is a curious name, but I cannot read the letters otherwise; Iul{ius) 
Vilinus is inadmissible, labularii are frequently mentioned in connexion with the vicesiina ; 
cf. Hirschfeld, op. cit., p. 105." They were commonly freedmen, as here. 

38. \i actu?n is right (cf. e.g. the Cairo diptych, ap. Bruns, p. 320), a place-name would 
be expected to follow, but the s followed by a dot seems clear. Perhaps s^upra) s{cripto) 
die was written. 



1115. Reply to a Strategus. 

23-5 X 20-8 cm. A.D. 284. 

The writers of this letter were three agents for the delivery of the military 
annona, who had been asked by the strategus, in consequence of representations 
from the praefect and dioecetes, for the receipt for a large quantity of bread 
delivered by them to certain military and naval detachments. They accordingly 
forwarded the original receipt, enclosing at the same time a copy which they 
request the strategus to sign. The receipt had been issued in the sixth year of 
Probus (a.d. 281), but the signature of the strategus, which is appended as 
requested, is dated in Pachon of the second year, the reference presumably being 
to the reign of Numerianus. Pomponius lanuarianus, the praefect in office 
(1. 4), is a new addition to the list of Egyptian praefects. 

AvprjXio) ^iXidp^co TO) Koi 'flpicovi a[T]paTrjya 'O^vpvy^eirov 

irapa AvprjXmv 'lacScopov Kai 'AaKXrjTridSov koI UXovtivov dpa7r[o/j.- 



1115. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 197 

TTOiV dpTOV. aiTT]$ivT€9 VTTO GOV €K TOOU €Tri(TTaXeVTCOl/ <TOl VTTO 

Tov SiaarjfjLOTa.Tov rjyefiovo? Ilofjirrmulov ^lavovapiavov Kal tov 
5 8i[a]a-r]fiOTdTOV Slolk7]tov Avp-qXiov [!4piOTea] r^v e;(0/iei' avdevTiKrjv 
[d7ro)(]f]i/ ov dfrjviyKa/xeu Kal Si[a8€Sd)]Kan€v dprov, iTriSiSofiiv aoL 
Trj[v\ 7rpoK€ifiivT]v avdepTiKTjv d7rox[T]v] Kal TavTrjs dvTLypa[(f)ov d^L-] 
ovvTi^ vTToa-r^ixmaaaBaC (T[e] Trpoy ro Kal rjfjids to d[a](l)[a]\€9 ^X^^V [^V^ <^^- 
r^y av6€UTiKTJ9 d7ro)(fj^- MiKKaXo9 iirl SiaSocrccos dvucovTjs 
10 'IcnSdopco Kal 'Aa-KXrjnLdSr) iTn/xeXrjTai? {([uMfieX-qTai^} '0^vpvy)(€(T[o]v. 
7rapaS[€]8d)KaT€ kv rfj IIavS>p ttoX^l KaTo, KeXevcriu AvprjXiov Ap[i(r- 
ria TOV KpaTiaTov SiotKrjToO dKoXov6a)9 at? kn-qviyKaT^ 0[op- 

[iaXitaLs x^prja-aa-i (7Tp[aTid>]Tais Kal i^avTai? dpTov . . [ 

ovs fJLvpidSas Tpis Kal 6KTaKL(T)(iX[Lovs T]€TpaKoa-tovs kvivrj- 
15 KOVTa 'i^, yiiyovTaC) fi(vpidS€s) y 'Hvqi^. 

(€T0vs) <7 TOV Kvpiov Tj/jLcou AvTOKpaTopos Kaiaapos MdpKov AvprjXiov 
TJpo^ov EvaefSovs X^^aaTOv Tv(3l iKKacSeKaTrj, Tv^i it^. 
2nd hand AvprjXios ^iXiap^os 6 Kal 'Slpicou (rTpa(TT]yos) 'O^vp[v\yx{}T0v) 'iayov 
Trjv avdcvTiKrjv dTro\rjV 
(jvp.(j)a>vov<Tav tt/jo? to 7rpoT€Tayp.kvou duTiypa^cpop) rjv Kal KaTiTTefiy^a 
20 coy eKcXeva-dr}. (erouy) /? Ilax^v k<t. 

6. o of ov COrr. from i. avrjveyKafxtv Pap. 9. fitKKoKos Pap. 12. (TTTfvey KQTt Pap. 

\, <p[opjfiapiais. 17. eKKaideKaTT] Pap. l8. orpaj Pap. 

' To Aurelius Philiarchus also called Horion, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from 
Aurelius Isidorus, Aurelius Asclepiades, and Aurelius Plutinus, deliverers of bread. Having 
been asked by you in consequence of letters sent to you by his honour the praefect Pom- 
ponius Januarianus and his honour the dioecetes Aurelius Aristeas for the authentic receipt 
in our possession for the bread which we have delivered and distributed, we deliver to you 
the aforesaid authentic receipt and a copy of it which we beg you to sign in order that we 
too may have the security of the said authentic receipt. " Miccalus, superintendent of the 
distribution of the annona, to Isidorus and Asclepiades, overseers of the Oxyrhynchite nome. 
You have delivered in Panopolis in obedience to the order of his highness the dioecetes 
AureHus Aristeas, in accordance with the certificates presented by you, to the mobilized (?) 
soldiers and sailors thirty-eight thousand and four hundred and ninety-six modii (?) of bread, 
total 38,496. The sixth year of our lord the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Probus Pius 
Augustus, Tubi sixteenth, Tubi 16." (Signed) I, Aurelius Philiarchus also called Horion, 
strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, have received the authentic receipt, which agrees with 
the copy above written, and have forwarded it as ordered. Second year, Pachon 26.' 

9. eVl 8ia86fTf<os dvvavrjs: cf. e. g. B. G. U. 1025. ii. 15 BiadoTtjs 'Sofjvris, 43. recto iv. 9 US 
8id8o<nv tSdv arpaTKOTuv, and P. Giessen ii. pp. 88—9. 



198 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

10. imii(KrjTais'0^vpvyxiir[o\v : cf. 43. recto iv. 2 1, &c., P. Giessen I.e. 

12. For (^[opyiaXeiaty (= opj/iaptair) cf. 43. reCtO, e.g. ii. 28—9 aKo\ov6{<>}i) ' Vui^diKT) 

avTov (f>povfiapia, iii. 25 TTji Bt (ppovnaplas ((tt\v avTiypa(<\)ov), where cj)povp.npia is more likely to 
be a misspelling of (fiopnapia {=/ormu/a) than of ^povp.evTapia, and P. Cairo Cat. 67050. 1 1, 
67051. 6. 

13-14. piohi\ovs suggests itself as the measure (cf. e. g. P. Leipzig 97), but the vestiges 
do not appear to be very suitable, and moreover there would be plenty of room for so short 
a word in 1. 13, so that its division between two lines is unnatural. But possibly aprov had 
an epithet (not Ka\6apoxi). 

19. KaT(7T(fiyj/a: i. e. to Alexandria. 



1116. Nomination to an office. 



15-8 XI 1-3 cm. .A.D. 363. 



Nomination of a person to act for one year as inspector of dues appropriated 
to the Augusteum at Alexandria. In what these dues consisted is not clear 
owing to the bad condition of the papyrus. The nomination, which is addressed 
to the logistes, was made by the local o-vararr;?, on whose office see the note on 
1. 5. Cf. 580. P. Flor. 2, &c. 

'Tnajeias 'lovXiavov to 8' kol Xa.\\ov(TTi[ov 

rod XafiirifiOTdTov) knap^ov tov Upov npaiTcopiov &Q}[d . 

^Xaovico WouTi XoyiaTrj '0^vpvyvLT[o]v 

[ira]p[a] A[v]pr)X[ov Movafj Qiatvos 
5 ttTTo r^y avTris TroXecoy crvaTaToy d/i(l)6Sou 

ApoiJLOv rvfi(y)acriov kol dXXoav dfjL(p6Scou. 

8c8(o/x€t Kal elcrayyiXXcD r<S l8La> 

fjiov KivSvuo) ci'y 'jircoylriv e . . .- 

fiapidnv tS)v e^ e^ouy Trapiyoa- 
10 [livov kv TO) UpZ 'AyovaTov ov[tl 

knl TTJs Xap.Tr{poTdTr]s) 'AX€^av8p{C)a^ €0' e- 

viavTov eVa toov diT[o v]€a>fjir]vias 

&Q>d ecoy Meaop^ kTraya>ixivov 

TrefiTTTTjs Kal avTi][s rfjs 7r]efjLTrTTj^ 
15 TOV kviaroiTos erouy p [iTov?) $ (erouy) tov 



1116. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 199 

SrjTiov Trpoy Tf)i/ ^piav, 

eaxL oe 
AvprjXtoy ZaKciooyos MeXaua [ 
20 d-rro TTJi avTtjs woXecDS rfj? ai^fj)? (f)[vXr]s. 
2nd hand AvprjXio^ Movafj^ a-vaTdrr}^ 

iniSiScDKa. 
3rd hand Ai6<TKopo^ [ ] . . ay €<txov . [. 

[^ 1 

4th hand '4hl^^^[^^^ 

8. 1. eiTO->\nv. 9. 1. TrapfX"/^^'"*""' lO- '^P'^ Pap. 12. 1. roi/ . . . v^tofjLrjpias. 

13. 1. errayofievap. 1 6. 1. fTnTTjddov. \ 

' In the consulship of Julianus for the fourth time and Sallustius the most illustrious 
praefect of the sacred praetorium, Thoth . . To Flavius Psoeis, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite 
nome, from Aurelius Moses son of Theon, of the said city, delegate of appointments of 
the quarter of the Gymnasium Square and other quarters. I present and announce at my 
own risk for the inspection of the . . . provided as is the custom at the temple of Augustus 
in the most illustrious Alexandria, for one year from the first day of Thoth up to and 
including the fifth intercalary day of Mesore of the present 40th which = the 9th year, 
the person whose name follows below, who is suitable for the office, namely Aurelius son of 
Zakaon son of Melanas, of the said city and said tribe.' Signatures of Aurelius Moses and 
other officials. 

5. o-va-TaTov : cf. 86. 10— II, where (Tv<rrd[TTj] Trjs vvvl\iTovf}yov(Tt]s 4>v\tjs is rightly restored 
by Jouguet and Wilcken on the analogy of P. Flor. 39. 4 a-va-TaTrjs rrjs fitWova-rji XiTov[pyf'iv 
(bv\\ris Koi SX\a>u aficpobwv ; cf. Archiv ill. p. 534, iv. p. 557. It was the business of the 

o-vcrraTTjy tO make nominations to \iTovpyiai; cf. 86 and P. Flor. 39. 6 T)]v ivxtpt-a-crria-av a-oi 

im ifiov . . . XiTovpylav. At an earlier period, as appears from 1119, this function was 
performed by amphodogrammateis and phylarchs. For the tribal divisions at Oxyrhynchus 
cf. 1030. 

8. The initial letter of the mutilated word could also well be »/• 

10. The letters following 'Ayovar are very uncertain, but the reading suggested is 
sufficiently suitable. 'Ayovaria does not seem possible. The building referred to may well 
be the same as that known as the Kaia-apiov (Strabo xvii. 794) or 2f^d<TTioi> (Philo, Leg. ad 
Gai'um, 22); cf. Lumbroso, LEgilto, pp. 188 sqq., F. Blumentlial, Archiv v. pp. 318-19. 
The Caesareum was turned into a church under Constantine or Constantius II, but 
retained its old name ; cf. Archiv v. p. 328. 

13-14. Cf. P. Flor. 39. 8, where the same phrase is to be read {Archiv iii. p. 534)- 
It may be suggested that in the next line of that papyrus the letters following trovi, which 
are transcribed as ov t\_, represent the current years of the Oxyrhynchite eras, which in 
Thoth of A.D. 396 would be oy pt[/3; cf. 1. 15 here. 

19. AvpfjXtov : eoTi 8( is not allowed to aflTect the construction, which is carried on from 



200 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1. 17. For ZaKaeovoy cf. P. Strassb. 45. 49 and P. Thead. Inv. 15. iv. 2; it is a variant of 
the common name SaKumi/, e.g. 1059. 4. 

20. r^y avTfji ^[uX^y : the reading of the much damaged letters is confirmed by P. Flor. 
39. 5. (/)[vX^y may have been abbreviated. Since an n^(f)o8ov only has been named above 
(11. 5-6) and not a 0vXij as such, the close connexion of the cf)v\ai and afKpoba already 
noticed by Preisigke, Beamtenwesen,\). i8^ is here brought out very clearly; cf. P. Flor. 

39. 4 0v]\r]y Ka\ aXXwi' (ifi(f)6d(t)V, 1119. I 3 a^(p68a)v (pv\dp)((o, and 1110. 2—3, nOtC. 



(k) petitions. 

1117. Petition to a Praefect. 



i9-8xi3'9cm. About a. d. 178. 

Draft of an appeal to an unnamed praefect from six persons described as 
the superintendents of the golden statue of Athene-Thoeris concerning a case of 
peculation which he had recently decided. The ends of the lines are lost 
throughout, but, though the lacunae as gauged by 11. i, 7, and 13 are too large to 
be restored with much certainty, the general sense is seldom obscured. Judgement 
had previously been given by an earlier praefect, Pactumeius Magnus (a.D. 176-7), 
and it vi^as probably to his immediate successor Aurelius (?) Sanctus (A.D. 177-9) 
that the present petition was addressed. The statue of the goddess had lately 
been made, and a quantity of gold embezzled in the process. Magnus had decided 
that the loss, amounting to eighteen talents of silver, should be made good by 
the artificers and the municipal officials of the year (11. 4-5). His judgement was 
substantially upheld by the new praefect, who distributed the responsibility 
between the contractor, the inspector, the officials who disbursed the money, and 
the overseers, who now apply for relief (11. 6-8). They make no profession of 
innocence, but in the first place ask that two gymnasiarchs and a third official, all 
of whom, they assert, had been concerned in the disbursements (11. 9-15), should 
be called on to assist, and secondly apply for an extension of time, ofTering an 
annual payment of two talents (11. i6sqq.), and declaring that their existing 
obligation must reduce them to ruin. 

This draft is written across the fibres of the verso ; the recto contains 
remains of two columns of a list of persons, in which the word 7rpea-/3vre/joy is 
apparently abbreviated in the same way as in 1112. 20. 



1117. PETITIONS 20I 

II{apd) TL{yos) <{at) t{ivos) y€VOfii.voiv enLfieX-qTMU '^pvaov ^odvov ^ABri\yds 

TTJ^ Kal 0oi]piSo9 
Bid? fi€yi(7Tr)s. ei/ay^oy, rjyifxoou Kvpie, kTn8riiirj\(Ta$ iu TJj T]fj.(T€pa 

TToXci SLiyuco? fi€Ta^v r]p.5)v Kal dpyovroav €K(^K)\r]To[ 

7r€pl hv 6 KpaTidTd M.dyvos €Ke\€v<x€u rfj TroAet iicriViyOrjvaL kv a [ 

{rdXavTO) trj vno Ta>v 
5 Tr]v QorjpLv Troirja-dvrcou Kal r&v Tov CTOVS k<m(f)av(iiiikv(ov dpy\J)VT(ov' 

nepl S)u (TV 6 
Kvpio? Kara rd So^avrd aoi d7r((f)rji^(ii ovtoo?' 6 ttji/ vTroay^iO-Lv Sov9 Kal 

6 TTjV 

crvvoy\nv eiXT^^cby Kal ol dp)(0VT€9 ol k^coSidaaure? Kal ol €7r[L/j.€XrjTal dnoKa- 
Ta<7Tr]<7eT€ rfj TrarpiSi v/xd>u to kvBeov tov y^pvatov KaTa to [ 

^/i€lS OVV, 

Kvpie, avTol fieTpiOL ovres d^iovfx^v aKoXovOco? Kal ttJ d[7ro(pd(T(i 

lo Kal T0V9 e^QiSidcrauTa? Svo yv/xvaaLdp)(^0V9 ovTas tov €tov? Kal tov 
dv\ 

0ecoj/[a] Kal avTov e^coSidcravTa Sl oXov tov eTOv? Kal aip€cni^ .[ Tra- 

pd re TC)(^i/CLTd)u •^pvao')(6oiv Xa^ovTa Kal ypdfj.fxaTa Trjs 7rapa[S6ae<os napd 
Xpv(rox6- 

a>v Tcou irapaXalSovToou cryJiVTa Kal kul tottcov ety Tr]v S[rj/xo<TLai' Tpdm^av 

KaTayj^pCaavTa dKoXovdco? ols Kal KaTiydtpiaev v7rofxu[ij/xa<Ti (rvvTiX^lv 
15 e/y (pSpovs ri/jLeiv 9 701^ dpid/xbu kniiiiXriTals [.] . »/y6 . [ 

6vT€S rd IT] (rdXavTa) ttj ttoXcl kK Svciv TaXdvTcov e/(7ei'[ey/ca)/zer 

Kal oi/rcoy to KeXcvaOeu vtto aov tov Kvpiov dKoX[ov6cos Kal o/y aTre^jyi/cu 

ykvqrai, 'iv cofjiev iV€py€Tr]/jLivoi. T]fj.€is yap [ 19 letters 

fieTpia KeKT^fxeOa k^ u>v Kal fi6Xi9 ^Sifi^v. Slo 8\LKaL6v kcrTtv d'AXay 
20 npodeafita? rjp.eii' e/y ttjv diroSoaLv 8ovvai iv\a .... vno iKdcTTOv 

rjjjicov Toiv k7nfJ.€XT)Ta>v KaT 'eT09 7r6Xef{y| ela[ev€xOa)aL 

(SpaxP-ou) B, Kal ourcoy Kal rjiiis 8vvrj65)p.e\y\ kv ttj 1810, Trap[afjLii/€Li/ 

Kal /JLT] dOpoctiS TroXiopKT]devT€9 irpos Tr][v 

irpaTol yiviaOai. 

4. o Kpariaros added above the line. 5. Acat rav added above the line. 6. ovras' 

Pap. 7. A of <iX»;0a)y COrr. \. f^odiaaavres; cf. 11. lO, II. lO. e^coStao-ai/rar added above 

the line. 12. re before rex^ftTMi/ added above the line. 13. fts corr. 14. o of ois 



202 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

corr. Km added above the line. i8. iv Pap.; so in 1. 20. 22. iSia Pap. 

24. yevi(r6ai COrr. from y€V(Ofifda. 

I. ri(i/of) Kai T(t»'of) : cf. e.g. 509, 1034; there is no visible mark of abbreviation with 
the second t, but it may have disappeared. The supplement rrjs km Qofipibo^ is indicated by 
1. 5 ; cf. 579, where the reading eof][pi8os is now confirmed, and 483. 3, note. 

3. «(*f)X7j7-o[ : it seems necessary to postulate a misspelling here, for a mention of 
Letopolis is very unlikely, there being no further indication that any other city than 
Oxyrhynchus was concerned. Something like €K(K)X?;ro[? yevofitvos might be restored, or 
preferably perhaps, as Wilcken suggests, e(c(»c)X>;ro[i/ biKrjv. 

4. a, if that is the right reading, is a figure, having a stroke above it. Perhaps fret or 
(viavrS followed. (raXavra) itj is derived from 1. 16, where it is implied that the amount had 
been previously mentioned. 

5. iaTe(f)av(Ofievcov : cf. DemOSth. Meid. I 7 Tov €(rTf(l>ava>fjL(vou ap^ovra, Aristog. \\. 5 irtTravvTai 
apXovTfi Kai tovs (TT((})dvovs nepirjprjvTM, C. I. G. 233O. 6 o apx<t>v ttjv <TT((f)avr](j)6pov apxTjv, &C. ; 

Wilcken adds P. Par. 69. ii. 8 {Philologus 53. 82) \^\(TTi^iv «t? yvp-vaaiap-f^v. 

10. Not Tov Tx^v (Tvvoyj/iv elXrjCfioTa (1. 7). 

15. A final conjunction must have occurred in the latter part of this line. 
20. vTTo fKaa-Tov is suggested by the figures ; if each of the six eVt/xeXrjrai paid 2,000 
drachmae, the sum of two talents mentioned in 1. 16 would be produced. 

22. eV Tjj Ibia naplapevfiv ; cf. 6. g. 488. 2 2 Kiv8vv€vov(ra evKaraXilyjrai Trjiy I8]iav, P. Tebt. 

327. 27- 

23. TrokiopKrjdevTis : cf. PlatO, Ale. ii. 142 a Ino t5)v <TVKo(pavTS>v TToXiopKovpfuoi, nparoi in 

1. 24 keeps up the metaphor. 



1118. Petition to an Archidicastes. 

1 1 '7 X 1 1-4 cm. Late first or early second century. 

A fragment of an application, addressed no doubt to an archidicastes, for the 
recovery of a debt. The request is made that the strategus of the Small Oasis 
should be authorized to forward a copy of the claim to the debtors, and probably 
this application was appended to a notification to the strategus that the archidi- 
castes had sanctioned the claim, the arrangement being similar to that e.g. of 
485 ; cf. P. Flor. 86. ao-5, where the phraseology is very close to that used here. 

[. . .](S)y d^iooL crvvToi^ai ypa>|ra[t] Ta> ttj^ MiKpds 
'(Oda]ea>^ arpaTr^ym fxeTaSovvaL r . . re . . t 
[. .]ayTL Kol Xcvevov^i Sloc tov d-n avToov (pavrj- 
[(ro]/xej/ou dvTLypa(l>ov TovSe tov vno/jLprjfiaTos 
5 [o7r](oy en Kal vvv diroSco fioi to. ocpeiXo/xe' 



1118. PETITIONS 203 

[va\ KOL T0V9 ■npoao<pii\ofji^vovs tokovs koI to. 
[Sid]<popa 77 yeivaxTKCoai efi^aS^vaov- 
[to, /i]e eh to. vn[o]Te$€ifjiii/a kul Kadc^ov- 
T[a a]vTa>u kuI Kvpiev(a-)ovTa kol irepoi? 
10 k^aWoTpKxxTOVTa Kai iiriTcXiaovTa eau 
aipoofjiai, ovS(u[b]s avT0i9 ovSe dXXco ovSe- 
VI €^ vcrripov [<ar]aX€t7j-o/iej/oi; \6yov 
[tt^p]! ovS([vb9 dnXoos 

• •#••••• 

7. €fjL corr. from fie. 

' . . . I beg you to write to the strategus of the Small Oasis to present to . . . and 
Chenenoubis, through the one of them who may be found, a copy of this memorandum, in 
order that he may yet pay to me the debt and the interest due in addition and extras, or 
else that they may know that I shall enter on the mortgaged properly and shall occupy and 
exercise ownership over it and alienate it and do with it whatever I choose, without any 
claim being left to them or to any one else for the future in any respect . . .' 

I. Perhaps di'ay k(ii]q)s ; cf e.g. 1121. 23, P. Flor. 86. 19. 

6—7. ToKovs Kai ra [8ia']0opa : cf. P. Flor. 86. 2 2 tokovs koI to TfXr] Koi 8andvas, which shows 

what is here meant by [8ui](j)opa. 8id(popov is sometimes practically synonymous with t6kos ; 
cf. 1040. introd., and e.g. 1130. 11. 

9. a]uTS)p was probably influenced by the coming Kvpifv{(T)opTa. 



1119. Petition to a Strategus, etc. 

28-5 X 39-6 cm. A.D. 254. 

The body of this long document consists of a petition from two citizens of 
Antinoopolis who had property at Oxyrhynchus, Theon and Arsinoiis, requesting 
the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome to notify the existing phylarch that they 
were exempt from nomination to municipal offices. Their rights had been 
established ten years before under an earlier strategus, and they give a narrative 
of the course of events, and enclose copies of official correspondence relating to 
their case. Its history was as follows. Aurelius Sarapion, an amphodogramma- 
teus of Oxyrhynchus, in contravention of the privileges of Theon and Arsinoiis 
as Antinoite citizens, had nominated them as collectors of money-taxes in the 
metropolis. On receiving information of this they applied to the senate of their 
native city, who sent a letter of remonstrance to the epistrategus Antonius 



204 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Alexander. A copy of this interesting letter, which is dated in A.D. 244, is given 
in 11. 14-23. It is a vindication of the privilege enjoyed by AntinoTtes of immu- 
nity from public burdens outside their own city (cf. note on 1. 16). That privi- 
lege had been granted by their founder Hadrian, had been confirmed by his 
successors, and respected by a long line of praefects and epistrategi. Antonius 
Alexander is asked to follow this example, and to instruct the strategus of 
Oxyrhynchus to call the offending amphodogrammateus to account. He did so 
two months later in a letter transcribed in 11. 22-4. The strategus passed on the 
correspondence to the amphodogrammateus demanding explanations, and the 
reply of the latter follows in 11. 25-8. He acknowledges his error, admitting that 
Theon and Arsinous had the rights of AntinoTte citizens, and apparently himself 
undertaking the duty which he had wrongly imposed upon them. In the upper 
margin a short note has been added by the strategus to whom the petition was 
addressed, forwarding the document to the phylarch, as requested by the 
petitioners (11. 2-5) ; and at the foot (1. 30) is the signature of the agent who 
delivered it. 

The lines are of great length and there is a large lacuna at the commence- 
ment of each. The restorations adopted often aim at no more than indicating 
the general sense, which is for the most part clear. 

2 [ (TTpaT-qyo? 'O^vpvy-^'eLTOV ] Avpr]\i(o 'Hpa (f)vXdp)(^a)) 

Tov elcriopTOS S (eVouy). 

3 [eTriOTeXXerat' aoL to fii^XetBtov AvprjXicov Oicovos kol 'ApaLv66\v 

dfji(f)OTipoov &ico}/os He^aa-TeLcou twv koI ALoaKovpdoiv Avti- 
voeoiv, kvTeTayfJikvaiv Kal di/TLypd(p(ov kTTiaToXwv Svo, rr^v p.\v 
ypa{(j)iLaav) 

4 [vno Tfj9 KpaTiarrjs 'AvTivoecov ^ouXfjs AuTcovico AXe^dvSpco too 

KpairiaToi) €7riaTpa{Tr]ycp),] Trjv Se vno tov avTov kmcrTpa- 
{rriyov) T(p t6t€ yL(vo/xiv<^) <jTpa(Trjy5)), dXXd Kal 7779 yivofikv-qs 
7rpo(r(p(ovrj<Tea>s vno tov t6t€ dfX(f)o8oypa/j.p.aTia>s. 

5 [{eTovsi) y AvTOKpaTopcov Kaia-dpcoy Fatov Ovl^lov Tpe^coviavov 

rdXXov Kal Tdiov OvlI3io]v 'Acfuviov TdXXov OveXSovfiiauov 
OvoXovaiavov EvcrelSoou EvTU)(^a>v ^e^aa-Tcoi/ (2nd hand) 
M€<Toprj Ky. 

6 3rd hand [. • • . o-TpaTijya 'O^vpvyyjehov napd AvprjXicou ©eoot/oy Kal 'Apcri- 

voov Qiodvos Xi^aaTiL(av t5)\v Kal AioaKovpeicou 'Avtlvo^oou. 



1119. PETITIONS 205 

eTret rrj npo Tavrrj? nepioSa) tcou jXiWovTOiV XciTOvpyui^ Toh 
ii/Tav6a dfj,(p6Soi9 6 t6t€ y(.v6fXivo^ d/xcpoSoypafiixaT^vs 

7 [Avpi^Xio9 XctpaTriodv 40 letters d(Trjy]y€i\ev r)p.ds Sid 7779 

Kara)((opiad€iar]S vn avrov ypa0^y XciTOvpytoov els TrpuKTO- 
p(av dpyvpiKoou Trjs fir]Tpon6X€C09, avTOi re eudicos nepirj^-q- 
OiVTiS €Ke2cre 

8 [ 51 letters oi^X V'^^X^'^'^]l^^^> dXXd irpoarjXdofxev rfj KpaTicrTrj 

^ovXfj v(pi]yr]crdp.€yoL ttjv ToXfiav kol ttju Trapauo/iiav tov avTov 
dfj,<poSoypa/jLnaTeco9, tjtis dyavaKTrjcraaa eTreaTiiXev tco 

9 [Kpariaro) ktn(TTpaTr\y(^ 'ApT(ovia> 'AXe^d^Spo), 09 rby vovv npoae- 

)(cov SiKaiois Toi]? {xdXiaTa ScSo/xeyoLS ttj r)fji€Tepa TrarpiSi 
eniaTeiXeu ro) roTe arpaTrjycp Avpr]XL(o Aet(o rco kol Tlepri- 
vaKi KiXevaas avrov kiravayKaaOrivai rj TrpoyeipicraaBaL 

10 [Irepovs dv& T)pd)v eh ttjv XeiTovpyiav rj 29 letters ] rd 

TT]? TTapavojxias, re crTparriyo? ndvTa CTrecrrefXei^ rco 
dfj.(l)o8oypapp.aT€i, eKelvSs re evXa^cos e^ooi' tou kirripTrjixivov 
avT(o eic TOV napavofxij/jiaTOS klvSvvov 

11 [36 letters avros v7ria\€T0 dvTi rfjs d/jia]pTia9, dyvoias 

np[6](f)a(Tiu v7roT€ifJ.riad/i€vo9, vnocrTrjaecrOai to [/jt€]Td rovro 
Tas XeiTOvpyca?. 66 ev Koi vvv virep tov firj Kal tou vvvel 
(fivXapyov Sokuv dyvoelv avTa Tavra 

12 [ 29 letters Sid to tov erepov rjjjLoov Av]piiXtov ©icova e/ceT 

€v Trj TTaTpiSi dvaL TrpoaevKaipovvTa tols XeiTOvpyiais (h 
d[9] irpoc)(^eipicr6r]fX€v tov aToiyov KaraXa^ovTos ttjv -qpeTepav 
^ovXt]v Tft) iveaTcO' 

13 [ti eTii. kiTLStSoixev aoL Td vTroKei/xeva dvTiy pa<pa d^iovvTe? 

avjrd Tavra cpavepd ycvicrdaL 81 eVoy roov nepl ere vnrjpercov 
rco tS>v /xeXXovrcov Xei.rovpye'iv dfji^oSodv (pvXdpy^co AvprjXfco 
Hpa iv elSfj. (eroi/y) y AvroKparopccv Kaiadpcov 

14 [raiov Ovi^iov Tpe^coviavov TdXXov Kal Tdtov Ovi(3iov 'A(piviov 

rdXXo]y OveXSovjJuavov OvoXovaiavov Evcre(3Q)v Evrvyoiv 
^(^aarctiv (2nd hand) Mecrop-q. (3rd hand) ^(tti Se rd 
dvTLypa(f)a' 'Avrivoecov vionv 'EXX'qvcov rfjs XafXTrpds TToAecoy 
01 dpyovres Kal rj (SovXfj 



2o6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

15 \^Av'T(tvi<£) 'AXt^dv^pcp T(p KpaTicTjO) emcTTpaTrj yo) ^a]//p€<[i'. o]ia6a, 

KpaTicrre tS)v iniT poncoi^ , ro5 xpouco rrjs iniTpoTrrjs e/ Kai rty 
€Tepo9 TrXriprfS y^yovos t5>v e^aipeTCOP Tfjs rjn^Tepas narpiSo? 

SlKaKOfiCCTCCV, OTL TTpoOTOV fikv 6(09 'ASpiUPOS 

16 [40 letters ] • e^y avrrju dnb tcov eV Alyvmcc irSXecou 

ivofx.odeTTjarci' cracpSi^ napd v6p.oi9 fxkv r]fxilv dpyjeiv Kol Xei- 
Tovpyeif, Tiaaodv Se aTTTqWd^Or^ t5)V Trap' d\Xoi9 dpySiv re 
Koi XeiTOvpyioou, mura 8\ 

17 [31 letters SiaSe^d/xyi^oi Tr)v ^aaiXiiav ti]V vti dp')(ov\(T\av 

■fjfxelv Kal kv tovtov dSiau e[^e^]aia)aay 7roXXdKi9, oh enonevoi 
€i^0"e/3a)y Kal ol Kara Kaip[o\v r]yT]ad/j.€yoi tov edvov^ Kal v/xe?? 
oi KpdTicrroi ov pLovov d^ierai 

18 [r)nd9 naaajp rSav trap dXXois dpyS>v re Kal X€iTOvpyLa)]y dXXa 

Kal StKTjp dn[a]i[T]€'iTai rfj^ Trapafo/xias rrapd toov nXi] /i[p.€X]uv 
kirL-^eLpovvTOiv ih re rds Oeias po/xoOeaias Ka[l] rds Ta>v 
rjye/Jiovoou KpicrLS. enu ovv Avp-qXtoL Gicov Kal Apaiuoos Trap' rj- 

19 [fiiv (?) ^6 letters a-v/x]7roX('LTai Tj/jLerepoi rrpoafjXOop tj/xhu Slo. 

^i^XiiBCoiv aLTid>ix(V0L Hapanicoua dpcpoSoypap/xaria ttj^ 
'0^vpvy\€iTcc)i/ TroAecoy o)? dficporipov? avrovs e/? npaKTopiav 
IxrjrponoXeiTiKcop 

20 [dpyvpiKcop dpaSeScoKora 23 letters €7r]i[Si8o\ixey aoi rfj 

eTTi/jLeXeia ottcos KeXevajjs [t]<S crTpaTrjya tov avrov vopiov 
Bvolv ddrepou yeviaOai, top d/x(poSoypap./j.aTea ypo)aipa)(ji]- 
aavTa iripovs dvr avTCdv dva8ovvai 

21 [eh TTjp XeiTovpyiav rj 16 letters dnavTrjarai] npb? rrju e[v]TV)(a)9 

ea-ojxevT]u crov eTriSrjfiiap e'iva Kard to[v]9 TraTpiov? rrj^ rjfjLerepas 
TToXeiTia^ vofxovs Xoyov vTroa^rj T[rj]9 re tcop 6eicop i>6pa>v koi 
Ta>v ■r]yepo\v\LKa)V Kpicreoiv 

22 [v^pea)9 18 letters eppcoaBai ae ev^op-eOa.] (eroi/y) /? MdpKoov 

'lovXicov A6vp X. dpTiypatpop eTna[To]Xrjs' 'AvTutvLO^ 'AXe^av- 
Spos CTTpaTrjya 'O^vpvyyeLTov •)(aipeiv. Tiva poL eirecrTeiXav 
AvTLvoeoiv veav EXXiji'Oop Xa/x- 

23 [npd9 TToAeco? ol dp-^opies Kal 77 ^ovXtj ottcos eiSfjS to]vt[ols\ 

p.ov Toh ypdp.paat V7T[o]Tayi]p[a]i eKeXevad aot. (Pp6pTi[(To]p 



1119. PETITIONS 207 

Tov dfi^oSoypafi/xarea wv ahiiouTai rfj iavTwv ttoXhtio. 
7rpo(TrJKoi>Ta9 duaS^ScoK^fla]} ei9 npuKTopiav napdvai 

24 [17 letters \oyov viroayjiaovTa S)i> '^npa^n' napa to. 

v€vofj.]o6eTr]iJ.eua, d en a\v]T0V9 co? TTpoarjKOVTa^ «^'''[<?] yira- 
yayeiv eTn)(Cipoir] rrj XuTovpyia. kppaxxOai o-e dvyofxai. 
(hovs) /S MapKcou 'lovXicov Mex€tp y. ttjs Sk Trpoacpcovrjaecos' 

25 [A vp-qXico Aim TO) Kal TlepTiiaKL (XTpaT^yio 'O^vpvyxdrcv 7rap]a. 

AvpT]Xiov "^apairmvos dficpoSoypafifiaTecos jfjs '0^vpvyy\^]Lr5>v 
noXeoiS. k-rrdardX-qv vno [cro]v rfj a tov ^afxevcoO firji/os 
eirLO-TaXfia (o kpTeTUKTai dvTiypacpov 

26 [kTn(xroXf]s rrjs ypa(f)eiar]9(roL vnb'AuTooPLOv'AXe^di^Spov tov KpaTLe]T[o^y 

kina-TpaTriyov, vnoTCTayixevcou avTjj Kal [T]a>v di/€p[€]x6[(VTCov 
au]ra) vwb ttjs KpaTia[T]T]S tcou AvTivokoav ^ovXrj^ (veKev 
Avp-qXioiv &i<cvo9 Kal Apaivoov SiSv/ia- 

27 [yev'coi' 17 letters dvaSoOkvToav vtt' kp.ov ety npaKTopiav 

dpyv]piKooy ni]Tpon6Xe(09, S>i^ tov eTep[o]y Apaivoov co? UaTep- 

/J. . [ , oTrco]^ TTjv KadoSou TTon^aopiai npos toi^ KpaTiaTOv 

k'm<JTpdT[riyov] khv €Ti avTovs (i? npoariKOVTas 

28 [vt^^^ virayayai' kni^dpod Trj XeiTOvpyia. k7n(TK(ylrd/j.evo9 cvv 

ivpov av\T0V9 '^X^^^ SiKaia 'ApTwoeiTiKa kK 7raTp6[s], m Kal 
€KTOT€ fia6[cbu v7re(TT]r)v TTju vnep avTcou XeiTovpyiav dnep 
irpo(T(f>a>voi). [tTovs) /3 MdpKwv 'lovXicou ^apfiovdt ly. 

29 4th hand [AvpriXioi @ka>v Kal 'Apcrivoos ©icavos kn]iSeS(t)KafjLcv. 

30 5th hand [ ] k-mfjueyKa. (6th 

hand ?) {^tov9) y Meaopr) kO. [ ] . A( ) KoX{Xrip.aTa) 

Ke k(. 

3. avTivo(a>v added above the line. 1. r^j /itV ■ypn(0fto-7jr). 4. 1. r^r Sf. t](Te in irpoa^avrj- 
aeui COrr. 7. CO of KaTux<^pia-6ei(Tr)i above o which is crossed through. 11. vnoa-TT^a-tcrdai 

Pap. 12. a o( rais COrr. 13. ti' Pap. 15. 1. yeyoj^wr. l6. 1. fxovois for vofxoii. 

17. 1. TOVTO). p oi^ e6vovs COTT. horn. o. v/xeir Pap. \. dcf)i€Tf. 1 8. 1. a7r[a]i[T]€iTf. 20. 

a of (Toi corr. from o; 1. aov. 22. iovXtcoi' Pap. ; so in 1. 24. 23. 1. Sv for av. 28. /x 
of (papfioudi corr. from o. 

' . . ., strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to Aurelius Heras, phylarch for the coming 
fourth year. I send you the petition of Aurelius Theon and Aurelius Arsinoiis, both sons 
of Theon, Anlinoites of the Sebasteian tribe and Dioscureian deme, enclosed in which are 
copies of two letters, one written by the most high senate of the Antinoi'tes to Antonius 



2o8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Alexander the most high epistrategus, the other by the said epislrategus to the then 
strategus, and also a copy of the reply made by the then amphodogrammateus. The third 
year of the Emperors and Caesars Gaius Vibius Trebonianus Gallus and Gains Vibius 
Afinius Gallus Veldumianus Volusianus Pii Felices Augusti, Mesore 23. 

' To . . ., slrategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aureliiis Theon and Aurelius 
Arsinoiis, sons of Theon, Antinoi'tes of the Sebasteian tribe and Dioscureian deme. In the 
previous cycle of the persons about to serve in the quarters of this city, the amphodo- 
grammateus then in office, Aurelius Sarapion, [ignoring our rights,] in the list of burdens 
submitted by him relumed us for the collection of money-taxes in the metropolis, and \ve 
immediately on receiving information of it . . . did not acquiesce but applied to the most 
high senate, recounting the audacity and illegality of the said amphodogrammateus. The 
senate was indignant and sent to the most high epistrategus Antonius Alexander, who, 
heedful of the rights especially accorded to our native city, sent to the then strategus 
Aurelius Dius also called Pertinax directing that the amphodogrammateus should be 
compelled either to present some other persons instead of us for the office, or [to pay the 
penalty for] his illegality. The strategus sent the whole correspondence to the amphodo- 
grammateus, and he, being aware of the danger hanging over him in consequence of his 
illegal action . , ., himself promised in amends for his error, for which he pleaded the excuse 
of ignorance, to undertake the burden for the future. Now, therefore, in order that the 
present phylarch may not appear to be ignorant of these facts . . . because one of us, 
Aurelius Theon, is there in our native city attending to the duties to which we have been 
assigned, since the turn has come to our senate in the present year to . . ., we submit to you 
the following copies, begging that they may be communicated for his information by means 
of one of your assistants to Aurelius Heras, phylarch of the quarters about to serve. 
The third year of the Emperors and Caesars Gains Vibius Trebonianus Gallus and Gaius 
Vibius Afinius Gallus Veldumianus Volusianus Pii Felices Augusti, Mesore. The copies 
are as follows : — 

' The officials and senate of the illustrious city of the Antinoites, new Hellenes, to 
Antonius Alexander the most high epistrategus, greeting. You are aware, highest 
of procurators, you who during your procuratorship have been especially concerned with 
the exceptional rights claimed by our native city, that originally the deified Hadrian . . . 
[distinguishing] it from the other cities in Egypt clearly established the law that we should 
bear office and burdens nowhere but at home, and we were relieved of all offices and 
burdens elsewhere ; and next ... his successors on the throne often confirmed our immunity 
in this respect, and they have been scrupulously followed by the praefects appointed from 
time to time and by you the most high epistrategi, who not only release us from all 
external offices and burdens but also punish the lawlessness of those who attempt to offend 
against the Imperial legislation and the judgements of praefects. Whereas, then, Aurelius 
Theon and Aurelius Arsinoiis . . . our fellow-citizens have approached us in a petition 
accusing Sarapion, amphodogrammateus of the city of Oxyrhynchus, of having illegally 
nominated them both for the collection of money-taxes in the metropolis, ... we apply to 
your heedfulness in order that you may direct the strategus of the said nome to have one of 
two things done, namely that the amphodogrammateus, if he gives way, should nominate to 
the office other persons in their stead, or else [be compelled to] appear before you at your 
coming auspicious visit, in order that in accordance with the ancestral usages of our 
constitution he may render an account for his outrage upon the Imperial laws and the 
judgements of praefects . . . We pray for your health. The second year of the Marci Julii, 
Hathur 30th. 

' Copy of the letter. Antonius Alexander to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, 



1110. PETITIONS 209 

greeting. I have ordered the document sent me by the officials and senate of the 
illustrious city of the Antinoites, new Hellenes, to be appended for your information to 
this letter. See that the amphodogrammateus whom they accuse of having nominated to 
the office of collector members of their polity appear ... to give an account for his 
defiance of the law, if he still attempts to subject them to the office as persons within 
his province. I pray for your health. The second year of the Marci Julii, Mecheir 3. 

' Copy of the report. To Aurelius Dius also called Pertinax, stralegus of the Oxyrhyn- 
chite nome, from Aurelius Sarapion, amphodogrammateus of the city of Oxyrhynchus. 
I received from you on Phamenoth the ist a missive to which was appended a copy of 
a letter written to you by Antonius Alexander, the most high epistrategus, with an enclosure 
in the latter of the appeal made to him by the most high senate of the AntinoVics on 
behalf of Aurelius Theon and Aurelius Arsinoiis, twins . . ., who were nominated by 
me for the collection of money-taxes in the metropolis, one of whom, Arsinoiis, . . ., 
directing that I should go down to appear before the most high epistrategus, if I still attempt 
to subject them to the burden as persons within our province. I have accordingly 
invesdgated the matter and found that they possess hereditary Antinoi'te rights, and 
I immediately on learning this undertook the burden on their behalf; I accordingly make 
this report. The second year of the INIarci Julii, Pharmouthi 13. 

' Presented by us, Aurelius Theon and Aurelius Arsinoiis, sons of Theon. 

' Delivered by me, . . . 3rd year, Mesore 29 . . . pages 25-27.' 

1. Acr; is an official number; cf. 1. 30. 

2. (l)v\dpx{of): this title does not seem to have occurred in other papyri of the period, 
but Wilcken informs me that it is found in a fourth-century Leipzig papyrus which he is 
editing in his Chrestoviathie ; cf. the yvcoarrip ^uX(^f) of P. Leipzig 65. 7. 

4. 'AvTcoviw ' AXf ^avSpco : cf. 1. 2 2. This epistratcgus of the Heptanomia is not otherwise 
known. 

5. For the date cf. II. 13-14 and 30. It is at first sight surprising, because the Galli 
only just reached their third year, and the accession of Valerian and Gallienus must have 
been known in Egypt long before the end of August of 254. The explanation probably is 
that the covering note of the strategus was, like the petition, written early in the year, and 
that the month, which is by the same hand as that which inserted Mfaoprj in 1. 14, was 
subsequently added without any modification of the regnal year. This will not account for the 
date in 1. 30,which, however, might very naturally be made to conform to those in 11. 2 and 5. 

6. nepi68<o : cf. 1030. 2, where the word should be taken, as here, in a temporal and 
not a local sense. For the dfxcpnSa in connexion with XeiTovpylai cf. 1116. 5 and note, B. G. U. 
958. c. 11-12 Tov vvvl XiTovpyovvTos up.(f)68ov. The initial supplement here is rather long, but 
perhaps this first line projected slightly, 

7. (Kf'iae: i. e. probably at Antinoopolis ; cf. 1. 12. The division eW o-f is less likely. 

8. Trpo(TTjX6op€v Trj KpaTLarrj ^ovXi] : cf. B. G. U. I02 2, a petition to the Antinoi'te senate 
on a similar occasion. For oix fjavxaaa]ix(v cf. e.g. P. Flor. 57. 50, B. G. U. 908. 13, 
P. Tebt. 330. 8 ; but of course various other phrases are possible. 

10. For the supplement cf. 1. 20. 

11. Cf. 1. 28; but why the amphodogrammateus himself undertakes the Xfirovpyla, as 
he apparently does, is not clear. The /3ovXij in 1. 20 only asks that he should be made to 
nominate other persons. 

12. Cf. 487. 15 Tj} yeopyia pov npoafVKep'iv. The Xfirovpyia to which the petitioners had 
been appointed at Antinoopolis was apparently some burden which the pTjTponoXas undertook 
in turn, npos t6 may be supplied instead of 8ia t6, ' in order that he may.' 

P 



2IO THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

14. vfoiv''E\'\j]vav: SO e.g. B. G. U. 1022. 2, Dittenberger, Or. Gr. hiscr. 709. 4; cf. 
Wilcken, Archiv iv. p. 118. 

15. Cf. B. G. U. 168. 3 eVtTpoTTwv /j[«-yi](7-Te, in a petition to an epistralegus, 890. 25, note, 
and V. Martin, Episiraieges^ p. 109. It is clear from these passages that the reference 
is to the present and not, as tw xp^w r^? eVtrpoTr^f at first suggests, to a previous office of 
Antonius Alexander. The supplement at the beginning of the line both here and in 1. 25 
is somewhat shorter than would be expected, but this may be explained by supposing that 
spaces were left before xn]'/Jf"' and 7rap]a ; or perhaps iotas adscript were written. 

16. The first letter is probably »?, v, or p: perhaps xw]p(e)ij. Cf. B. G. U. 1022. 6-10 

ovK d[y]j'oeirf, av8p(s KpaTiarroi, oVt naacov [Xfi]TOi;pyta[i'] a(p\6^f(i6r}H€v tmv aXXa)(Ov [(carla Sidra^iv 
6(ov 'Adpiavov Koi oIkkttov [tJ^s fj/KTepais TrdJAfelcos'. 

17. ([^(^]aL<oaav (Wilcken) is more probable than f[8iK]ai(oaau, of which I had thought. 

For T]yovfj.(voi. Tov e'dvovs cf. 1020. 5- 

22-3. The insertion of oTrm eifi^s gives the sentence the form of an indirect question. 
The use of Ws for os is found in the N. T., e. g. Mark xiv. 36, Luke xvii. 8, as well as in 
papyri and inscriptions, e. g. 1155. 13, B. G. U. 822. 5, P. Brit. Mus. 239. 10, but is perhaps 
better avoided in a comparatively well written document like the present. 

26. 8vdvpa[yfvS)v : cf. c. g. B. G. U. 26. 10, 115. i. 12. This fact has not previously 
been slated, unless it was in 1. 17. 

27. S)v TOV €Tep[o]v ktK. : cf. 1. 12 ; narepp. . [ seems to be some local Oxyrhynchite name. 
A verb to govern the accusative has to be supplied, but there is very little room for it ; 
perhaps there has been some omission. 

28. I'TreW]/?!' is obtained from 1. 11 ; cf. the note there. 
30. Cf. the note on 1. 5. 



1120. Petition. 

27x9-5 cm. Early third century. 

This petition, like 1117, is no more than a draft ; it lacks address and conclu- 
sion, and the name of the writer, a widow, is not given. She accuses one man of 
an outrage upon her son-in-law and another of an act of violence against herself. 
The document may have been intended for the strategus. 

JJepl rjs ireTTOvOiv errl 
TOTTCou 6 dvrip rrj^ 6v- 
yarpos p.ov IIoXvSevKrjs 

5 Ttth Ta^eai Kara tov 
v^piaavTos avTov Ev- 
8aip.ovos, dXXa ovtos (^(i- 



1120. PETITIONS 211 

TqOrjvai, 'iva /xt] <pdvrj 
10 kiTiXivaTLKos. Kara tovto 

fiapTvpofxai Tr]v (3iav 

yvvT] yfipa Kal dadevrjs. 

©cori? yap cou Kovparcop Hev- 

Oov eL(r€7ri^Sr]<j€u ei'y 
15 TTjU OlKiav /jLOV Kal €t6X- 

/XTjaeu diTocmdaaL Sov- 

Xrjy /xov ©eoScopap /xf) 

iyoiv Kar avrrj? e^oi/- 

criav, coy iu navTi aOe- 
20 v€i ^tav /ie ayelv. 

6. v^pia-avTos Pap. 9. iVa Pap. II. After fiaprvpo a blank space. 18. o> of 

fX"" corr. from o. 

' Concerning the outrage suffered at his abode by my son-in-law Polydeuces I presented 
to the officials a petition against the perpetrator, Eudaemon ; but his influence procured the 
failure of the petition, so that he should not seem indictable. I accordingly testify to his 
violence, being a feeble widow woman. For Thonis the curator of Seuthes rushed into my 
house and dared to carry off my slave Theodora, though he had no power over her. so that 
I am subjected to unmitigated violence.' 

I. ^s : sc. v^pem ; cf. 1. 6. 
13. KovpdT(j)p : of. 888. 3, note. 



1121. Petition to a Beneficiarius. 

25-6xi6-8cm. a.d. 295. 

A petition from a woman accusing two neighbours of having seized some 
property which had belonged to her mother and of which she was the heir. The 
writer announces her intention of proceeding against the offenders, and asks that 
they should be made to give security for their appearance. 

'EttI tS)v 6vT(t)v vndTcou. 

AvpT]\ia> Afx/xcovico ^{ive)^{i.Ki.apicd) endp)(oy Alytmrov 
irapa Avpr]\las Te^waio^ ALoBd)p\6\v fJLrjTpb? T^^dxrio? dno rrj^ MiKpSs 

P 2 



212 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

'Oda-icos KaTayeivofiivris kv ttJ Xafinpa koI XafinpoTaTr] '0^vpvyx^ira>v 
5 TToXi. ovK oXiyos K(vBvvo<i ov8\ T) Tvxovaa iniaTpecpeia kirrjpr-qrai 
€K€ivoL9 TO?? evx^pcos arvXTJ(T€L Kol apTTayoL? Tcov dXXoTpmv iavTOv? 
eniSLSoOcri. Kal avrrj yap dvvTrip^XijTov eiTLdea-ii' koI dpnayrjv nd- 
axovaa Trpoaeifii fiapTvpo[/ji€v]r] rd ci'y fxe kinx^ip-qBhTa. 17 irpo- 
KCifiivT] jxov fJi-qr-qp Te^aio-iS' uoao) KaTa[fi]X[r]]6eL(ra Kard ttjv kjiavTrjs 

10 /xcTpioTTjTa ravTTjv ivoaoKo/xTjaa Kal {>7rr]p^Tr](ra Kal ovk e- 
navadfjLrjv rd irpeTrovTa yeivea-Oai vnb TeKvcuv yov^vai dvairXr]- 
povaa. axnrep ravrr}? irpb oXiycav rovriov rj/jiepan' tov ^iov dvairav- 
o-afihr]? dSiaOirov kn kfiol Trj Ovyarpl KXrjpopo/xo) Kara T0V9 v6- 
fiov9, ttoXlv rd irpos ttju KtjSiav avTrjs Trapkcrxpv Kal rd KaBrjKOv- 

15 Ta knl T(o 6[a]vdT(o k^^rkXeaa. Kal coy kiiov Trcpl rfju av/xcpopdu ov- 
ert]? OVK oJSa rivL X6ya> 77 noOev K^ivqQivn? ^(ords ri? Kal Ua- 
novTO)? KarafikvovTi? kv rfj avrfj oiKia 'ivOa 17 l^rjr-qp fxov 
mK€i €/c yiTovcov fxov k-mardpTC? toT? KaTaXccpOeTai vtt avrrj? kuvov- 
jikvois T€ nXeia-Toi?, XP^^^ '^^'^ 6Xiya>, kvBoiiivda Toiavrr), alaOrj- 

20 Ti TToXvTeifLOTdTri, Kal dXXoL?, diravTa coy kv dvoixia[L\? direa-vXr]- 
a-av, TLVL kvayoiicuOL ovk kuLarTafxai. Kal 'Iva \k\\iOv Tt]v nepl tovtov kK- 
SiKiau alrap fieXXovarrj? irapd to) fid^ovi ovtoi kix(f>dvLav kav- 
TOiv TTOirjcrcopTai dvayKatco? kniSiScofii rdSe rd ^i^Xia jxaprvpo- 
/ie[i']77 [xkv TO k7rLX^ipr]fia d^iovaa 8\ tovtovs k-rrauayKaa-Oijuai 

25 iK[avd] evypa^a Trapaax^v fiovrj? Kal kjx^aveta?, kjiov rj8r] t^v 
7rp[bs TOP /jL\i^oua (pvyrjv TTOLOV/xiurj^s), tov[t](i)u Se Td laa Sid Trj? arj? 
e/z[/zeXm]y di/vadrjuai Trj rjyefjLOvia. e[ro]i;y la Kal hovs i 
Ta>[p Kvpico]v r}/xcou AioKXrjTLavov Kal Ma^ifjiL[ai>]ov XifiacTTCdv Kal 

eTOV? y 
Ta>[v Kvpi(o]v rjfjLcov KccfCTTavTiov Kal Ma^i/xiavov tS)V k7Ti(f>av€aTdTCov 

30 Kaia[dpa)v] Mex^lp iS. 

Avp[r)XLa Te]xaJO-(y kniSkSooKa. AvprjXios 'AyaOo? AaL/jLcov "^^prfvov 
€yp[ay\ra vn\ep avTrjs <pafikvrj? fxr] e/(5[e]i/at ypd/jLfx[a]Ta. 

On the verso 
2nd hand Taaa^fjs tco (3{€)v{€)(p{iKiapico) Kard Ta>v TkKv[<i)v\ avTTJs, 



1121. PETITIONS 213 

and at right angles 
3rd hand TIoXvB^vk^l anb rfj^ 
35 .•[.]..A( )" 

TTapo9 €Tov9 TOVTOv y^povov. 

I. vnaTav Pap. 7- avvTT(p^\r]Tov Pap. lO. vTrrjpeTrjaa Pap. 19. 1. ((t6tjti. 21. 

tVa Pap. 25. t/C|^ai/a Pap. 26. icra Pap. 28. o-f/Sao-rwi' COrr. from o-f/3a(rrov ? 

' In the consulship of the present consuls. To Aurelius Ammonius, beneficiarius of 
the praefect of Egypt, from Aurelia Techosis daughter of Diodorus and Techosis, of the 
Small Oasis, now living at the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus. No 
small danger and no ordinary severity awaits those who lightly give themselves over to 
plunder and robbery of the property of others. I therefore, being the victim of a most 
outrageous attack and robbery, approach you to testify to the assault upon me. Techosis, 
my aforesaid mother, was stricken with illness, and I in the goodness of my heart nursed 
and tended her and was assiduous in performing what is owing from children to parents. 
When a few days ago she died intestate, leaving me her daughter heir in accordance with 
the law, I provided for her funeral and did all that was fitting on the occasion of her death. 
While I was occupied with my trouble, I know not on what ground or with what impulse, 
a certain Sotas and Papontos, who are my neighbours in the same house where my mother 
lived, possessing themselves of the extensive movables left by her, a considerable amount of 
gold, a quantity of furniture, some very valuable clothes, and other things, lawlessly carried 
them all off, on what inducement I cannot tell. I am about to demand satisfaction for this 
of the superior official, and in order that they may put in an appearance I perforce present 
this petition, testifying to the assault and requesting that they may be compelled to provide 
written security that they will stay and appear, since I am already having recourse to the 
official, and that a copy of this document be prepared through your grace for the praefect's 
office.' Date and signature of Aurelia Techosis, written for her by Aurelius Agathodaemon. 

1. The document is dated on Feb. 8 (1. 30) when the names of the consuls for 
the year were very likely not yet known. This is a more probable reason for their omission 
than the desire for brevity which prompted the formula e^' Upecov kqI Upeiwu rSiP Svtwv koI 
ovacov in the later Ptolemaic contracts. Cf. the use of SrjXadrjaSiJLevoi and dnoBeixdn'^oufvos, 
e.g. 902. 19. 

2. Cf. P. Brit. Mus. I157. 4 ^^t'ecfuKiapiov fnapxov AiyvnTov and P. Leipzig 20. 4, &c., 

13. Kararovs vopovs : i.e. the setiatus consultum Orfitiajiutn, Inst, iii. 4, Dig. xxxviii. 17; 
cf. 1114. 

15. 6]a'^ar(c\ 6[ii]i'ara) is Icss Suitable. 

18. Kfivovpevois : cf. e.g. 126. 17 aKivfjTwv Trpayfidrav, B, G. U, 8. ii. 8 KfivrjTols Km 
aKtivrjTois, 

25. iK[ava] Wilcken, who points out that this passage confirms his restoration of 
[(]vypa^a in P. Brit. Mus. 214. 20 ; cf. Archiv i. 154, and for iKava Trapaa-xuv = sa/i's dare, 
Wenger, Rechtshist. Papynisstud. p. 87. For the technical /ioi/^s rai fp.(f>av(ias cf. e.g. 
P. Grenf. II. 62. 10, 79. 7, B. G. U. 581. 8. 

33. This endorsement is mistaken; it was no doubt intended for another document. 

34-6. These three obscure lines have no apparent connexion with the contents of 
the recto. 



214: THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(d) CONTRACTS. 
1122. Engagement of Services. 

13-2 X 14 cm. A.D. 407. 

Commencement of a contract for personal attendance and service, in return 
for food and clothing ; probably a money wage was also included in the 
agreement, which breaks off before this is reached. Cf. P. Strassb. 40, where 
the servant is described as a ^aynXiapios khpaio's KarabovXos uals (A. D. 569), and 
Archiv v. pp. 260-1. On the verso is a small fragment of a money account. 

Mera Tr]v vwaTiau tov SiO-voTOV rjficou 'ApKaSiov 

Tov aloouiov AvyovaTov to 9 Kal ^X[aoviov) TIpo^ov tov \afX7r{poTdTov) 

HavvL le. 

AvpTjXio) Ai8vfi(o ©ecovo^ ^ovX[evTfj) ttjs \afnT(pd9) Kal Xafxn{poTdTr]^) 
5 'O^upvY^iTtof TToAecoy 

napa Avp-qXiov ^oi^dppcoi^os tJtol AovkS, 

€K 7raTpo9 MiXavos cctto ttjs uvttjs noXccos 

yaip^iv. 6/xoXoya> ^Kovata Kal avdaipeTO) yvai- 

fir) (TvuTeOiadai jxe Trpoy o-e inl tZ kpal 
10 Tvapapiviv rrapa aol Kal avvairoBripiv 

(TOL kirl TTJ? dXX[o]Sa7rfjs Kal viraKoveiv aoi 

e/y d7rap[Ta to. iTTiTpairrjcropiud pot 

VTTo aov, o-[€ Se Tpi(f)eLu pe 

Kal lpaTi^€]i[v 22 letters 

15 . e . e (oa[ 



vnariav 



Pap. 9. 1. ffif, II. VTraxoufii/ Pap. 14. t/xarif[e ([i/ Pap. 



' The year after the sixth consulship of our lord Arcadius, eternal Augustus, and Flavius 
Probus the most illustrious, Pauni 15, To Aurelius Didymus son of Theon, senator of the 
illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, from Aurelius Phoebammon otherwise 
Lucas, son of Melas, of the said city, greeting. I acknowledge of my own free will that 
I have made an agreement with you to attend you and travel with you in other lands and 
obey you in all your commands, while you are to feed and clothe me . . .' 



1122. CONTRACTS 215 

11. dX^[o]5n7i-^r : SO P. Strassb. 40. 33. P. Hernals xvi. 11. 11-12 {Archiv I.e.) has 

(u T( TTj TToXt Koi Kar dypovs. 

12. (TTiTpanrja-o^fVa: cf. e.g. B. G. U. 102 1. l6; (TTiTa^^drjaoufva (257. Il), Or npovTa- 

X0*](T6fjifi>a (P. Strassb. 40. 40), would also be suitable. 

13-14. For the conjunction of rpeipap and luaTi^eip cf. e. g. 275. 14, B. G. U. 102 1. 14, 
1 126. 22. 



1123. Devolution of Domain-land. 

12-3 X 9-4 cm. A. D. 158-9. 

In this contract the incoming tenant of some domain-land guarantees the 
daughter of the late cultivator, who had died, against any future demands for 
dues upon the land, over which he is given full rights, while he apparently 
promises to make no claims to any other part of the estate. The situation may 
be contrasted with that of 899, where the daughter and heir of a cultivator of 
domain-land petitions to be released from the responsibility (theoretically 
illegal) of continuing the cultivation ; cf. B. G. U. 648, Rostowzew, Rom. Kolonat, 
pp. 196-7. In the present instance the heir was more fortunate and had found 
somebody willing to relieve her by becoming the tenant in her father's place. 

'Arrioov SapaTTicovo^ rod 'Icryyptoivos fJ-i]- 

[rpo]y 'AfificouovTos Oeaei BaWdpov Ile- 

[ ] . 10^ air '0^vpvy)(Cdv ttSXccos Ta- 

[ ] TeooTO? Tov ToToi(o9 p.r]Tpos 

5 T(Tiva(f)vy)(j.o^ diro tov UiTevovpL- 

oy kiToiKiov, perd K[vpio^y tov dvBpo^ ©d)- 

vio? /lioyevovls] prjTpb? TaTT^TcrdpLOS 

dn 'O^vpvy-^cov TroAeo)? ^aipuv. opoXo- 

yd> diro rov vvv dvTiXijp'^cardaL r^y 
10 . [. .JTJ^y dvaypa^op^vt)^ e/y tov pcrrjX- 

[Xa)(^6Ta (TOv] naripa Tia>v nepl to IliTev- 

ovpio9 iTTOiKiov Kal nav€Xpd)0[L]y 8-qpo- 

ata? y^y ndarj^ Kal dnap^voyXrjTov ere 

Kal dveicnrpaKTov [napie^iu ncpl tcov 
15 TTjS avTfJ9 Srjpoaia? yfj^ TeXiapdT[a>v 



2i6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

ndvTOiv aiTo rov iveaTMTO^ 8evTepo[v 
€iKO(TTOu erovs 'AvTcavivov Kaicrapo? 
[tov Kvpiov] e/y tou airavTa yjpbvov, 
\kp.ov fir} duT]i'7roioviiivov KvpL€v{€i)u 
20 [tov e7nX\oi7rov ^avrja-ojxivov V7r[dp. 
[X€fj/ <roi] narpLKov nopov nauTo?, 
[fiouou Se €]^ovaiau '^X^i-i' /^e oIkovo- 
[fiuv nepl TTJ^ yfjs Sid to €]^aea-Tda6a[i 
[o-e TTJs yecopyi'ay. 

• *•••••• 

On the verso 

7r[.] . aX{ ) Ta[ 

2. Second fi of a/m/xwj/ovros COrr. from w. 14. et o( aveianpaKTOv COrr. from i(T. 

' Apion son of Sarapion son of Ischyrion, his mother being Ammonous adopted 
daughter of Ballarus son of Pe . . . is, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, to Ta. . . . daughter of 
Teos son of Totoeus, her mother being Tsenaphunchis, of the village of Petenouris, with 
her guardian her husband Thonis son of Diogenes and Tapetsiris, of the city of Oxy- 
rhynchus, greeting. I agree that I will henceforward undertake all the public land registered 
in the name of your departed father Teos at the village of Petenouris and Panechmothis, 
and that I will secure you against any trouble or liability in regard to all dues upon the 
said public land from the present 22nd year of Antoninus Caesar the lord continually ; while 
I make no claim to control any remaining part which may be found to belong to you of 
your father's estate, but only to have power to dispose of the land, since you have resigned 
the cultivation.' 

5. ntrevovpios iTTo'iKiov and nai/fXM'i>^'s (?, 1. 12) have not previously occurred. 

10. Something like yeapyias t^s dvuypa(popevr}<: ktX. is expected. The vestige of the first 
letter suggests a, v, or possibly x, hut there would hardly be room for ^[^(f)'^^], which is not 
in itself very satisfactory. a[v]Trjs could be read, but is also unconvincing. 

ipsqq. Apion here seems to be renouncing claims to property other than the land, 
and the proposed restoration proceeds on that hypothesis. The desirability of such 
a stipulation is evident from a comparison of B. G. U. 648, where the claim to the 
petitioner's inheritance was based on the cultivation of her father's /Sao-tXix^ yrj. 

23. For t]^ { cr I f (TTdo-^ui cf. e.g. 278. 11 i^idrarai rm 'AvTKpdvfi tov kot avrfjv fj^epovs, 
P. Tebt. 380. 19—20 {KaicrTaaOai twi 2a/x/3a navrav, 

24. a[v]vciK(\aypa) is Unsuitable. 



1124. CONTRACTS 217 



1124. Lease of Land. 

16 X 13-2 cm. A.D. 26. 

The latter part of a lease of land for one year, the rent to be paid partly in 
wheat, but on green crops in money (11. 13-15, note). 



voTov, a.[KCv8vv\ov (5e to dn6Ta[KT0v navTos klv- 
Svvov. (\p,v\ S4 TL irpayOfj 6 fi€[iiL(x\0(inikvos 
e/y TO 8ri[ii\6(^i-ov f\ e/y dWo ti [vn'^p Aiovvaiov 
5 Tj TTJs yv[9, vJTroXoyeiTO) dno tov d[7r]oTdKTOv, tcov 
[Si Ka]f)'Tr[a)v] KvpuviToa Aiovixno^ \K\al ol nap avTov 
[e]a)[y dv to d]n6TaKTo[v] K0fjLiar]Tai. Trjs 8e fjna- 
6a>(T(a>s (3€ftaiovfii[i/]r]s dnoSoTCo 6 p-ijiLtrOoi- 
/j.ivo9 tS Aiovvatc^ \t^ dnoTaKTOv kv t(o Uavvi 

10 p-qvl TOV aVTOV €T0V[9] eTTi TCOU TT€pl TO TpV^COUOS 

'IdLTjov d\(£)[v\ TTvpov v€o\y\ Kadapou dSoXou ccKpeidov 
fiiTpcoi Te[Tp]a\oii/iKco[i] 'A/j.ixa>v[co]v tov IlToXefjLaLov, 
^ d7roTLcrdT[cci] avT^ Ti/xrju eVaa-T?;[y] dpTaftr]^ rJ9 kdv 
ixrj a7ro5[(3 d]pyvpi[ov S]pa)(fxds [•]..} J^S S' dno 
15 ^vXafirJ9 Ac[a«] eK(f)6p[io]u SlttXovv, tov 5' kvKaTa- 
XiTTilv Tr]\y y€^a>pyia\y] yooph tS)V 7rpoK€L/xii>Q)p 
eTTLTLfiOv dpyiypLOv) (5pa)(/ias) eVaro[i/] Kal t/y to SrjfjLoa-iou ray 
laas, Kal 17 7r[p]d^is 'iaTca Aiovvaic^ €K re tov /xep-ia- 
Bo)fiivov [K\al e^ ov \av\ alpfjTai Kal e/c tcou virap- 
20 )(^6i^TCou avTco TrdvTOiv, KaBdinp ky Siktjs. KVpia 

rj fiicrd(o(r[LS.] (erouy) ly [Ti]^€pLov Kaiaapos Se^aaTov 

^aa)(f)L X. 
2nd hand AtovvaLos Qioouos /xe/jLia-dcoKa kuBotl wpoKeiTai. 

(eVoyy) iy T[i]/3ep/'oi; KaLaapos ^e^aa-Tov ^aco(0i) X. 

1 1 . I, 'laiTJov. 



2i8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

' . . . the rent being free of all risk. If any demand be made upon the lessee for the 
government or for any other purpose on account of Dionysius or the land, the amount 
shall be deducted from the rent ; and Dionysius and his agents shall retain the ownership 
of the crops until he recover the rent. The lease being guaranteed, the lessee shall pay 
to Dionysius the rent in the month Pauni of the said year at the threshing-floors of Isieum 
Tryphonis in wheat that is new, pure, unadulterated, and unmixed with barley, by the 
4-choenix measure of Ammonius son of Ptolemaeus, or shall forfeit as the value of every 
artaba which he does not pay . . . drachmae of silver and double the rent of the land 
sown with green produce, while the penalty for abandoning the cultivation, in addition 
to the amounts aforesaid, shall be loo drachmae of silver and to the treasury an equal 
sum ; and Dionysius shall have the right of execution upon the lessee or anyone he chooses 
and upon all his property as if in accordance with a legal decision. This lease is valid.' 
Date and signature of Dionysius. 

3-5. Cf. P. Tebt. 105. 48 and 277. 8-10, where rj t[^]? yrjs is to be read, as here, before 

VTnoXoyeiTCDi. 

12. For similar measures cf. e. g. 101. 40, P. Tebt 376. 24, note, P. Strassb. i. 9, note. 

13-15. It may be inferred from this distinction between the rent in wheat and that on 
the land dno ^vKa/iiis that different categories of produce had been previously specified. 
^vXafirj and ^vXanav are almost always used of green crops like apaKoi or x^p'^os. 

15-16. Tov S' fUKnToXinelv kt\. ; cf. 729. 20, P. Tebt. 105. 44, Berger, Strafklatisdn, 
pp. 154-6, 162-4. 



1125. Lease of Land and Loan. 

9-2 X 1 1 • 10 cm. Second century. 

Part of a contract for a lease of some land, with an advance from one of the 
lessors of 200 drachmae at the usual rate of interest. The formula is similar to 
that of 101 and 501. 



[ ] . at . . [. .] Kar 'iros TTvpov dpTa^rj^ 7]ni(j[v. 

6fio\oy€L (5e 6 /xe/xiaOco/xii/os '^X^^^ napa 
fiovov TOV Aiovvaiov Trpo^pijcrico^ dpyvptov Spa- 
Xyway SiaKocria9 tokov 8pa)(/xaiov iKdarrjs 
5 (xvds Kara fiijva dno tov evecrTa>T09 fir]vos 

&a>6, aanep avv TOis tokols dnoScoo-ei ro) A tow- 
am T(p TIaVVL firjvl TOV kvi<JTS>TOS i^TOVS 

Tj Ta^eTai Koi Trj9 VTrep\poveias tov avTov Spa- 
X/xiaiou TOKOV, UKivSwa navTa navTOS klv- 



1125. CONTRACTS 219 



10 8vvov. kav Bi T19 dnb toD i(tl6uto9 €Tov? d^po- 
X4^ ye]j/»;raj, irapaSe^Oi^aeTaL tco fxefXL(r$co- 
lj.ii/[(o,] t5>v Tr)s yrJ9 Kar eroy 8r)fj.ocri(ou bv- 
Tcov Trpoy tov^ fi^fXiadcoKOTas iKarepos kol- 
& liiaOol IJ.ipo9, ov? KOL KvpuveLV tu)v Kap- 

15 ncou €(09 TO. 6(f)eLX6p.€va KOjXLcrcovTai. ^e- 
[(3a]iovfjievrj9 Se rrjS fiiaOaxnoo^ fierpiLTCo 6 
[fX€]fjLta6<ofX€uo? KUT tTos cij 8r]fi6cnov 6r](Tavpov 
lSiai9 iavTOv SandvaL? to, SrjXovfjiGva €K(p6pia, 
oiu Oifxa KaBapov dnb iravTccv dvaSoTCO rols 

20 [fiip.y\(TB(»i\K6aL e'/carepo) toov eKcpopicou ov /xicr- 
[OoL fiipovs K]aT €709 VTTo Tfji> TrpcoTrjy [perpr]- 
[o-tv 22 letters ] t6ko[ 



7, naxJn Pap. 8. vnepxpoveias Pap. lO. iaiovTos Pap. 1 3. 1. (Karepov. 

17. K of Kar COrr. 18. iStais Pap. 19. araSoVo) Pap. 

' . . . half an artaba of wheat annually. The lessee further acknowledges the receipt 
from Dionysius singly of an advance of 200 drachmae of silver at the interest of a drachma 
per mina every month, from the present month Thoth, which sum together with the interest 
he will return to Dionysius in the month Pauni of the present year or will pay for the 
overtime interest at the same rate of one drachma, all free of all risk. If any part of the 
land is unirrigated from the present year, an allowance shall be made to the lessee. The 
annual taxes upon the land are to be borne by the lessors in proportion to their share of 
the land leased ; and they shall have the ownership of the crop until they receive their dues. 
The lease being guaranteed, the lessee shall deliver annually at the public granary at his 
own expense the specified rent, while he shall place on deposit free of all deductions for 
the lessors, for each the rent of the part leased by him, every year at the time of the first 
measuring . . .' 

I. The word before kut eras was apparently not TrpoaraTiKoii (cf. 590). 

19. Cf. e. g. 101. 31-2, Preisigke, Gi'rowesen, pp. 74sqq. l>v\ 6ip.a K\a6apbv dno navrav 
should probably be restored in 501. 39-40. 

20-1. Cf. 11. 13-14. Twi; fK<popioiv is in apposition with we. For i/7r6 . . . p.fTpt]aip 
cf. 101. 33, P. Amh. 88. 24, &c. ; the same phrase, on the significance of which cf. Preisigke, 
op. 67/., p. 75, probably occurred in 501. 41-2, 



220 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1126. Lease of Land. 

i7'4 X i6-5 cm. Fifth century. 

Lease of four arourae for one year at the rent of 5a carats. The spelling 
of the document is very erratic. 

• ••••••••••• 

[ 23 letters ] • • o\[ 

[ e/cofjcr/os' ktriSeywiiaL jxifiLa- 

BooaOaL nap\a crov\ ano TOiV virapyjavToav . . e[. 
Trjs (T^[v]^ irpofTTaaias yrjSioov mpl ireSicov rfj^ 
5 avTT]S KoonTjS kv K\rjpov KuXovfiivov T(ra(3aT(oov 

dpo[v]pa9 ria-crape^, yi{vovTaC) (apovpai) S, Trpo? dva/j.iTpr](nv 
(7\vvL0V SiKeov, yiToves vcoTOV Tov dnb TdXr], 
^oppd TfJ9 ^[^]jfj[^ 7r]po(TTaaLa{s), Xi^os Xi8r}9 K^ts, a7r7;{X}- 
Xlcotou XlSt)^ . fiiia, e/y {a)7ropav ol'av dv ^ovXrjdov- 

10 /xev eh roi' anopcov r^y dyaO(r]s) 18 lv8{LKTL(t)vo9), (fxopov 
dnoTaKTov rod fiCTO^v avjiTrecfxavrjuevov iKaarov 
dpovp5)v ^pvcrov KcpaTia SeKa rpia lSicotlkov ^vym, 
yi(veTai) 6{iiov) Kip{aTia) v^ KaOapd lSiootlkoO ^vy^, hvirep o) 0o- 
pos dnoScoaco <roL kv Kaipa> dTreTrjaecos Toi>v 8r][x{o(Tkov) 

15 kirl rfj 18 iv8{iKTiccvi.) dvvmpOkTos kol aVeu irdat]^ dvTiX- 
(oyias p.eTa Koi r5>v vTrap)(^6vT(J0v vjxS>v nduTcov 

{>n[ ] aoi kve^vpov [rrT]ai)7ry? 8iKkov rwv avTov 

.[.... 17 /it'](r^(ft)o-fy) Kvpiia) koI ^(e^)a({a) kol k7rep[a>Tr]$ivT€s) 

6fi{oXoyTJaa/j.ep). (2nd hand) Avp-qXioL 
[ 17 letters ]•[••]• f '^[PP-'-]^^ '^^' UpaviayoXos vlb? ^oi^d/x- 

20 [fxctivos Hfprjuov /J.€fiia6d>fx€6a coy irpoKHTai. 

On the verso 
1st hand [ ]/oy 'Ep/iiov kuI IIp[aui(r])(^oXos yl[bs] ^oL(3dfi{/M(ovo9) 

^€piqv[o]v . [ )(p{v<TOv) K€p{dTia) v^ 

KaOapd l8ia>\TLK(o ^i/yffl. 

2. 1. eKoujTio)? (TnBf)(ofuii ^lefUddaxxdai. 3. 1. vTrap\6vT<))i'. 4. 1. TreSior. 5- !• K^VP'? 

KoKovfiiuu', 6. 8 Pap. 7* !• O'xoiviov BiKuiov , . . votov tS)P, 9. 1. ^ovXrjdufifv. lO. 



1126. CONTRACTS 221 

1. anopov . , , (p6pov. i8 Pap.; SO in I. 15. 11. 1. (Kaa-TTji. 12. 1. IfticoTiKa ; so in 1. 13. 

13. 1. TOP (f)6pnv. 14. o of aTroSwcro) COIT. from f. ]. aTratrjjo-fws, 15. 1. dvvnepdfTOiS . . . 

dvTiXoylaf. 16. 1. ijpcov. I 7. 1. tiKa'iov . . . airiiv. 2 1. v o( a-fpr)v[o]v above the line. 

' . . . I undertake of my free will to lease from you, from the land belonging to your 
patronage in the fields of the said village in the holding called that of Tsabatoiis, four 
arourae, total 4 arourac, by the measure of a fair measuring-line, the boundaries being on 
the south the land of the people of Tale, on the north that in your said patronage, on the 
west . . ., on the east . . ., to be sown with any kind of crop we choose, for the sowing of the 
auspicious 14th indiction, at a fixed rent as agreed between us of 13 carats of gold on the 
private standard for each aroura, making together 52 carats of pure metal on the private 
standard ; and we will pay the rent of these to you at the time of the collection of public 
taxes in the 14th indiction without delay or dispute of any kind, at the risk of all our 
property, which is pledged to you for this purpose. The lease is valid and guaranteed, and 
in answer to the question we have given our consent.' Signatures of the lessees, and 
endorsement on the verso. 

3. There are traces of ink after vnapxavTov, though nothing is wanting for the sense. 

4. TTpoaraa-ias : cf. 1134. 7. The land leased clearly belonged to a considerable 
administrative area, and was perhaps of a similar kind to that concerned in 1134 ; but more 
probably npoarTaaia here means simply pairocinium, the parties to the contract being a 
patron and one of his dependents. 

6-7. Cf. e. g. P. Amh. 95. 4, 12, 96. 3 StWo) (rxmvico, C. P. R. 40. 11, &C., npos uvafjie- 

Tprjcriv. For TciKt) ov TaXar], which was in the KcoiTj^r TOTTos of the Heracleopolite nome, cf. 
P. Hibeh 36. 3, note. It is to be distinguished from the Oxyrhynchite TaXaw. 

8-9. A1S7 or Xi8i]s seems from its repetition to be a common, not a proper name. 
Possibly it is for X1T17 or -rji as an equivalent of yj/iX^ ; cf. Alexand. Aetol. ap. Athen. 296 c 

XiTT] 0i^et eiapi yairj, 

9~IO- So e.g. C. P. R. 4I> ^4~I5 *'^ tnropav TTVpov els tov crnopov tov cvearciiTos Ka 
(Jerovs); els cnropav rjv eau {iov\T]6(ii>p.(v OCCUrs e. g. in C. P. R. 42. 15-16. 

12. i8ia)Tt(c(a)) : cf. 1138. 5, note. 

16-17. That v/iwi/ is a misspelling for rjpmv is indicated by the next line, of which the 
sense is fairly evident though the construction is obscure; cf. the phrase found in 136. 

39~4I and elsewhere koi vTre6ep.eda els t6 BiKaiov tovtov tov (TVPoXXdypiaTos navra T]p,ci>v to vndp- 
XOVTa . . . evexvpov Xdycp kqi vwodrjKrjs tiKaiai. vn[ at the beginning of 1. I 7 suggests inroKeifievov 

(cf. e.g. B. G. U. 740. 9), which, however, is too long. p[ might be read in place of vn[. 

19. 'E[pfxi]as is suggested by the verso, but the difference in the case makes the restora- 
tion doubtful. The third letter of the next name may be w. 



1127. Lease of a Pigeon-house. 

28'i x7'5 cm. A.D. 183. 

Lease of an upper room with a pigeon-cote for four years at an annual rent 
of 60 drachmae. Cf. the fragmentary P. Flor. lo, where two •n-eptore/jewi-ej and 
a K-cAAa are let for 400 drachmae in the middle of the next century, and for the 
formula 502, 911-12, 1036, 1128. 



222 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

^ E fiLa-Bcca-ev 'AttoXXcoplos Sco- 
aov Tov J!(o(tov an 'O^vpvy^cov n6X€co9 
TIovTrXLCo Ov€TTia> Aioyevei e/y e- 
TT] Tfacrapa dno veovfirjvias Gcod 
5 TOV elaiovTos kS {erovs) Toy vmpZov t6- 
nov Trj9 VTrapyovarj^ avTco kv 
Movy^Lvvp oiKias Kal ov e)(et 
eKii 7repLo-T€p€a>pa ovv Trj 
TovTov KXeifxaKi ^vXiurj, kvoi- 

10 KLOV Kal (f)6p0V TOVTOaV KaT €T09 

apyvptov Spa)(/j.a)U i^rjKovTa 
aKLvSwcov rravTo? klvSvvov. 
^e^aiov/ievr]9 Se Trjs jiiadoi- 
(recoy ^pdaB(o 6 fxepLaOcofiivos 

15 7(5 ^yi .]] TOTTCp Kal TO) 7r€piaT€p€- 

S>VL knl TO. '4tt] Teacrapa d{Tr\KcoXv- 
TO)? Kal dnoSoTCo tco pefxicr- 

OoOKOTl TO kvOlKlOV KaT eT09 

kv SoaecTL Sval Sia i^aprjvov 
20 Ta9 alpovaas Spa^/xas rpiaKov- 
Ta, Kal /x€Ta tov \p6vov napa- 
86tco tov avTov TOTTOv Kal tov Trepi^cr'^- 
(TTipeSiva coy kav napaXd^T) 
Kal ray kTriKei/xivas 6vpa9 Svo 
25 kXuv fjLiav rj 8' otv fir] napaSm 
Trjv d^iav, 8' dv irpoaocpeiXk- 
ajj dnoTeLaaTCo ped' rjpioXia^, 
Trjs 7r/ja|ecoy yeivo/Mevrjs '4k re 
avTOv Kal e/f Ta>v vnapyovToav 
30 avTw{v] TrdvTOiu. Kvpia r) /xiaOcoais. 
(erofy) Ky AvTOKpdropos Kaiaapo? 
MdpKov AvprjXiov Kopp.68ov 
'AvTcovitvov He^aaTov 'AppeviaKov 
MrjSiKov IJapOiKOv XappaTiKov 



1127. CONTRACTS 223 

35 TepixavLKOv Mcyiarov Meaoprj i[. 
2nd hand TIovvXio? OvirTios Aioyi- 

VT]S fJ.e/JLia6(0fJ.ai tov ttc- 

picmpi5)va Kal rb^u) virijepco- 

ov TOTTov Kal aTroSaxrco {to 
40 Kad' eVo? kvoLKiov coy npoKiirai. 

4. 1, veofjLTjvias. 7. p o( novxiwp COrr.; 1. Movxi.vu)f> {}). 12. s of Trairoy COrr. from y. 

19. a of f|n/i7jcou COrr. from t], 20. S of dpaxfias COTT. 25. o COrr. 1. fj ov av or ov 8' «/'. 

' Apollonius son of Sosus son of Sosus, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, has let to Publius 
Vettius Diogenes for four years from the first day of Thoth of the coming 24th year the 
upper room of the house belonging to him at Mouchinor and the pigeon-house there with 
its wooden ladder at an annual rent and revenue of 60 drachmae of silver free of all risk. 
The lease being guaranteed, the lessee shall use the room and the pigeon-house for the 
four years without hindrance, and shall pay the rent annually in two half-yearly instalments 
of 30 drachmae, and at the end of the term shall return the said room and the pigeon-house 
in the condition in which he receives them and the two doors and one key attached, or 
shall pay the value of anything that he does not restore, and shall forfeit one and a half 
times the amount of any sum owing, right of execution lying against him and all his 
property. This lease is valid." Date and signature of Publius Vettius Diogenes. 

7. The village of Movxivwp, which is mentioned in 491. 3 and 895, is probably meant. 
MovxKT was apparently originally written, the a- being afterwards crossed through and then 
converted into a v. UoCxis was another Oxyrhynchite village. 



1128. Lease of a Dining-room. 

i8-6x 7-4 cm. a.d. 173. 

A lease of a dining-room {(TVfx-nocnov) and a store-chamber within it for two 
years at a rent of 20 drachmae per annum. Cf. 1129, B. G. U. 253, P. Strassb. 
T4 ; the formula resembles that of 1127. 

Efii<T$(a)(T€y) Xaiprj(ji(cv) 6 K{ai) 'AfificovLOS ro) //e/zio-^cw- 

'AfjL/j.coi'Los ©e- KOTi 'Afi/xct}via> rep Kal ©i- 
cop jjLTjTpo? @€avovTOS TTJs Kal 20 coi^i inl reXei eKaarov ivi- 

SivOa)pio9 an' 'O^vpvyyoiv no- avTov )(^coph vn€p6i(T€(09, 

XecDj 'An[ia>vL(o dneXevdi- Kal fxeTo, tov \p6vov 

5 p(o Xapania>vos tov Kal 0€o- napaSoTco tovs Tonov^ 

yevov? dno r^y avTrjs noXe- KaOapov? dnb Konptcov 



224 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



aTTO 



CO? iTrl '^poiov eTTj Svo 
oySorj^ Koi (iKaSo? Tov 6vT09 
fx-qvos ^apfiovdi tov kveaToi- 
10 TOS rpLCTKaLdeKCCTOV '4tov9 

Aupr]\iov 'AvTcavLvov Kaiaapo^ 
• TOV Kvpiov aTTO TTJs v7rap)(^ovcrr)^ 
avT(p kv Kco/XT} SecfiQ) oiKia^ 
TO avfiTTocriou Kal ttjv evTos 
15 avTOV KeXXav kvoiKiov KaT e- 
To^ 8pa)(fia>u e'lKoai, ots dno- 

BoTCO 6 fl€/J,L(r6a>IX€V09 



25 Kal irdar)^ aKaOapaia^ 
Kal TOLS i7riK€Lfj.iuas 6v- 
pas Kal k\u9. Kvpia 77 jiiadco 
(jiy. (eTov?) ly AvTOKptxTopos 
Kataapos MdpK[o}y 

30 AvprjXiov 'AvT(>>vivov 
He^aaTOv 'Apfiei^iaKov 
MrjSiKov TlapdiKov 
Tipp-avLKov MeyitTTOV 
[^ap/xov]6i KT). 



I. €fiia6{o>(rfv) . . . K{ai) and &€ in a different hand over an erasure. (fiia-Bacrfv afxucovios o 
Kai 6e was no doubt originally written; cf. 1. 19. 20. « of (kho-tov corr. from t. 23. 

77 of TOTTOVS COVT. 

' Chaeremon also called Ammonius Theon, his mother being Theanous also called 
Sinthonis, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, has let to Ammonius, freedman of Sarapion also 
called Theogenes, of the said city, for a term of two years from the 28th day of the present 
month Pharmouthi of the current 13th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar the lord, from 
the house belonging to him in the village of Sepho, a dining-room and the store-chamber 
within it at an annual rent of 20 drachmae, which the lessee Ammonius shall pay to the 
lessor Ammonius also called Theon at the end of each year without delay, and at the end 
of the term he shall restore the rooms free of filth and dirt of all kind, and the doors and 
keys attached. This lease is valid.' Date. 



1129. Lease of Dining-rooms. 



31.7x19.5 cm. 



A.D. 449. 



Lease of two dining-rooms at the rent of 13,000,000 denarii, the contract to 
last during the pleasure of the lessor ; cf. 1037. 

MeTo, TTji^ vTTaTiav ^Xaovmv Z-fivcavo^ Kal TIoaTovpiavov 

t5>v XapTrpoTttToov Tv^i k8. 
AvprjXia MiKi OvyaTpl ©eoScopov duo r^? Xafinpd? 
Kal Xap-rrpoTdT-qs 'O^vpvyyjLTOiv noXecos Trapd AvpjjXiov 
5 ^oi^dpficovos vlov ApT€/xi8d>pov dnb Trj? avTrj^ ttoXccos. 
eKOvaicos kin8^y(op.aL piaOdoaaadai dnb vevprjvia^ 



1129. CONTRACTS 225 

Tov e'l^y /xrjubs M€)(^elp tov kv^cTTooroi eroyy pKe 0,8 

Trj9 Trapovcrr]? Sevrepa^ IvSiktlovo^ tov? Siacpepoi'- 

rds croi dnb oUias ovarj? kv rfj avrfj rroXei kn dfi(f)6Sov 
10 MtKprj? T(VfX([v]ovd€(i)? Svo ronov? rJTOi av/xnoaia 

(Tvv ^prjCTTrjptoi? Trdcn, Kal TeXecrco vnlp kuoiKiov kviav- 

crtcoy dpyvpiov fivpidSa? \1\ia9 SiaKoaias, dcrnep dno- 

Scoao) Kar eT09 Sl' i^afjirjvov to ijniav, Kal oiroTav 

^ovXrjdrjs napaSooao) tovs avTOVs dvvnepOkTco?. 
15 Kvpia 17 picr$(i)ai9 Kal kirepcoTrideh a>fioX6yria-a. 
2nd hand AvprjXto? ^oi^dfx/icoi' 'ApTefiiScopov 6 7rpoK€ifj.€uo9 p.€fj.i(r- 

Ocofxai [tov]s TOTTOvls] Ka[l d]Tr[o]Sa)(rco to kuoiKioy [coy] npoKCLTat. 

[ ] • • [ eypa]>|ra I'Trep a[vTOv ypdfXfiaTa 

jXT) €i5[6roy.] 
20 + di emu No . . . osios . . 

I. <^\aov"Ki>v Pap. 4. ov O^ avprjkiov COrr. fiom as. 5. v'iov Pap. II. VTTfp Pap. 

'The year after the consulship of Flavius Zeno and Flavius Postumianus the most 
illustrious, Tubi 24. To Aurelia Mikis daughter of Theodorus, of the illustrious and most 
illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, from Aurelius Phoebammon son of Artemidorus, of the said 
city. I undertake of my free will to lease from the first day of the next month Mecheir of 
the current 125th which = the 94th year and of the present second indiction two rooms or 
dining-rooms belonging to you in a house situated in the said city in the quarter of Small 
Teumenouthis with all appurtenances, and I will pay in rent annually 1,200 myriads 
of silver, which I will deliver annually in half yearly instalments of one-half, and whenever 
you wish I will surrender the said rooms without delay. The lease is valid, and in answer 
to the question I have given my consent.' Signature of Aurelius Phoebammon written for 
him by another person in Greek, and of the scribe in Latin. 

I. Rufius Praetextatus Postumianus has apparently not been called Flavius elsewhere. 
10. The an(})o8ov TfvfjLfvovBfas is well known, but this is the first mention of the MiKpa 

Tfvfievovdii. 

19. (186tos was perhaps abbreviated eiS. 



1130. Loan of Money. 

30-8 X 19 cm. A.D. 484. 

Contract for a loan of lo soHdi for a period of about six months, the 
interest consisting of twenty bundles of tow. The document is written in 
a well-formed upright hand, but in very illiterate Greek. 

Q 



226 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Mera rriv inraTiiaiv) ^Xfaoviov) TpooKcovSr] rod Xa/jLirpoTaTov 

Tla')(0)v 6 Trjs ^ lvSiKTi(covo?). 
Avp[T]X]i[os] 'A^pahfjL y[ib]9 'I<tioo[vo^] kuI So^ia(i) dnb Ka>/xr]9 ^(vokco- 
5 /x€09 Tov 'O^vpvy^iTOv I'o/xov A[v]pr)XLOi 'lacLK viS NiXoi dnb 
rrjs /xeyaAcoTToXeoy 'AXe^avSpia^ rrpayfiarevT^ )(^aip€ii'. 
ofioXoyS) Kvpiov Kal ISe^atov a>vT09 tov irpoTepoav fiov 
ypap.fJ.aTiov Kal vvv ka)(r}KivaL /xe rrapa aov kv y^prjaii 8ia 
Xipbs €^ oiKOV aov ety iSiau p[o]v Kal dvayKeav \piav 
lo -ypvaov j/[o/x]t(7//aria 8^crTroTi[K]^a. 5<WKe[i]/ia (varaO/xa dnXd 

dpiOiiS) SiKa, yi{u€Tai) )(p(yaov) i>o(/J.i(Tp.dTia) i, K€(paXiov, Kal virlp 

SLa(pa>pov 
avTu>v d'xpii Trj9 e^^y SrjXovfiii'r]^ Trpo6€cr/J.ia9 anrniov 
Kadapov ivdpeaTOV cctto tov [a]Tadfiov Ti]9 Kcofxrjs 

Sea-fiiSia €[i]Kcoa-i[i,] yi(verai) 8(€a-/xiSia) k, dKiv8vv[a] ovTa diro iravTo^ 
KivSvvov 
15 knavayKf.^ dTTo8a)\&\ai croi kv tS> $aa)0t firjvl tov ereo"- 
TonTov 'kT0V9 p^a pX dp)(TJ9 Trjs oySooTjs luSiKTiaivos dpvncp- 
6iTC09 Kal dviv Trda-rj? dvTiXoyias, Kal kirl tovtois ovk e|eo-(ecr)- 
Oai fjLOi Xiyav 8i8a)[K\kvai tl e/c tov irpoyiypamikvov ypkovs 
yoapl^ ij/ypa(povs kvTayiov rj ovv aTToyrjl^i) v irpo duaKco/xiTrj^ 
20 Kal Xr]Tpa)a-e[os] Tov8i fiov ypa/xfjLaTiov. oi 8e ttjs irpoOiaiitas 
evaTaxTTjs ttju dnoScoaeiv aoi jxol TroLrjacofxai Kal ^ovXr]6fjs 
d^Lco6eh (TVv8ovvai fioi eTepav TrpoOecrjiiav, Tama xfAecrco oroi 
Kal TOV /xeTa TavTa y^poavov toiv avTcov tokov, yLyvofxevris {cr)oi 
Trjs TT/ja^eoy rrapd 5e i/Jiov Kal €K t5>v v-napyuiVTov fxoi irdvTov. 
25 Kvpiov TO ypafifiaTlov dnXovv ypacpikv Kal iTrepcoTrjOds Q)fjioX6yrj(ra. 
2nd hand Avpi^Xios 'A^padp uioy 'laiatvos 6 npoKifxevos ^(t\ou 
kv ypvaei TO. tov ypvcrov po/XLcrfj.dTia 8eKa x^P^^^ "^^ 
irpoTepop ypa/j./j.aTLOi' KaicpaX^oiy) Kal vnep 8ia(f)6pov avTov 
annriov 8iap.i8La ei'/c[o]cri coy npoKiTai. Bdfos SidKcavo^ 
30 vlos niTpo9 iypayjfa vwep avTOV ypdjxpaTa pol eiTcoTO^. + 
1st hand ^ ^*' ^l^ov JJiTpov kypd(j>T]. 



1130. CONTRACTS 227 

On the verso 

ypafiQiaTiov) 'A^paafi 'Iaia>vos diro XivoKOfMiO)^) yj3{yaov) vo{fiicrfiaTioDv) 

I Vnlp CniTTTLOV S(€(7filSlC0l') K KoX V . [. . . . 

+ [A\^[p\aafx Elaricouo? dub ^cvoKdo/xios ical 
TOKoy fi[. . .] . Kal «.[.... 

2. vnaTda Pap. 4. 1. Sti/OKco/newf ; SO in 1. 33. 5. via Pap. 1. NiXov. 6 

1. fj.(ya\oTr6\f(t)s. 7. »c of Kvpiov COrr. from e. 1. ovTos . . . nporepov. 8. 1. ypapfxaTiov, 9 

1. avayKalav. 10. 1. doKifxa. II. v t j! Pap. ,* SO in 1. 32. 1. Ke(})a\aiov . . . 8ia<{>6pov 

13: V of [a-]ra^/xov corr. 15. 1. eVforcoroy. 16. ]. oySorji. Third < of tj/StKTtwi/os rewritten 

19. 1. ivTayiov . . . jj rrpo di/afco/iiSijs. 20. 1. \vTpii>(T(\(x>s\ , . . el 8(. 21, 1. fvaraa-rjs . . 

dnoBocriv . . . fXT/. 23. 1. xpovov tou avTov. 24. 1. Trpd^(o>s rrapd re . . . vnap\6vTQ)v . . 

irdvrav. 26. n O^ npOKipLtuos COrr. 27. 1. XP"?^" • • • X"P''^ '"''^' 28. 1. npoTtpov ypap- 

fiariov Kf(f>aXaiov . . . avrtov. 29. 1. Siukovos. 30. 1. Tlirpov . . , fif] flSoros. 32. 

1. 2€»/0Ka)/i(fa)f). 

* The year after the consulship of Flavius Troconda the most illustrious, Pachon 9, 
7th indiction. Aurelius Abraham son of Ision and Sophia, of the village of Senokomis in 
the Oxyrhynchite nome, to Aurelius Isaac son of Nilus, of the capital city Alexandria, 
dealer, greeting. I acknowledge, my former bond remaining valid and secure, that I have 
now received from you as a loan from hand to hand out of your house for my own pressing 
need ten solidi of gold of the genuine Imperial coinage, of full weight and unalloyed, total 
10 solidi of gold, as a capital sum, and for interest upon it up to the term herein following 
I will pay twenty bundles of tow, pure and satisfactory, according to the weight of the 
village, total 20 bundles. This sum I \vill perforce repay to you free of all risk in the 
month Phaophiof the current i6ist which = the 130th year, at the beginning of the eighth 
indiction, without delay or dispute of any kind, with the condition that it shall not be lawful 
for me to say that I have paid any of the aforesaid debt without a written deed or receipt 
or before the recovery and annulment of this my bond. If at the expiry of the term I do 
not make the payment to you and you are willing at my request to grant me another term, 
I will pay you this sum with the same interest for the overtime, and you shall have the right of 
execution upon me and all my property. This bond, of which a single copy is made, is 
valid, and in answer to the question I have given my consent.' Signature of Aurelius 
Abraham written for him by Banos, deacon, signature of the scribe, and endorsement on the 
verso. 

1. XMV : cf. 940. I, note. 

2. Cf. Cod. Just.\\.'^^.2post consulatum Trocondae; he is commonly called Trocondus 
The nomen Flavius appears to be new. 

3. There is an inconsistency between this date and the year of the indiction in 1. 2. 
Pachon 9 of the year after the consulship of Trocondus is May 4, a.d. 483, but Pachon 9 
of the 7th indiction is May 4, a.d. 484. The number of the indiction year is supported by 
o-yScoTjr in 1. 16 and confirmed by the years of the Oxyrhynchite eras in the same line, where, 
though fVewTwrov (j/f) must be an error for tlaiovros (cf. the note ad loc), it is implied that the 
current year was a.d. 484, not 483. Tois rb ^ nerd should therefore have been written in 
1. 2, if the name of the consul for a.d. 484, Theodericus, who occurs in Cod. Just. i. 3. 36, &c., 
on April 28, was not generally known. 



228 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

4. 2froKw/x(f is mentioned in 47. 16 and 740. 37, where 2(voKu>ix[(\ijis should be read. 
6. iityoKaTToKios : cf. P.Leipzig 45. 13 as corrected by Wilcken, Archiv iii. p. 565, 
with his supplementary note in Archiv iv. p. 189, P. Cairo Cat. 67030. i. 3, ii. 10, and 

P. Flor. 93. 7 KaXXi7roX(fwr) ' kvTivoitav, P. Cairo Cat. 67023. 6-7 XlavonoKiTViv [«]nX[Xi]7roXe6)f. 

10. So e.g. P. Grenf. II. 90. 8 pofiia-naTia Sea-noTiKa an\a doKifin ; cf. P. Leipzig 6l. II, 
Wessely, S/ud. Pal. i. p. 7. (2) 13. 

12. (xnrmov, for which cf. p. Brit. Mus. 239. 18, 979. 13, B. G. U. 1080. 18, Wessely, 
Alter si7idiz. ivi Phtlogelos, p. 29, is no doubt a vulgar spelling of crrmmov or oTU7r7r(€)i'ov, 
as suggested by Wilcken, Archiv i. p. 556. For other instances of interest in kind cf. 
p. Grenf. II. 90, B. G. U. 740. A verb like rtXeo-co has to be supplied both here and 
in 1. 29. 

14. Seafxidia of xdXa/xot occur in B. G. U. 837. 27. aKivbvpa ovra ktX. of course refers to 
the vofH(TfidTia ; the sentence would be improved by some conjunction, e. g. ravra Se, or 
perhaps (a) should be inserted. 

15-16. Numerous instances show that the year by the eras of Oxyrhynchus began, 
like the ordinary Egyptian year, on Thoth i ; cf. introd. to 125. Since the contract is 
dated in Pachon (1. 3), to speak of the coming ' Phaophi of the present year ' is a contradic- 
tion, and ivearcoTov must be a slip for elaiovros. Though the remains of the figures after p^ 
are very slight there is little real doubt about the reading, and I consider p^ pk6 to be 
inadmissible ; cf. the note on 1. 2. The reference to Phaophi as the dpxn of the new 
indiction, which usually began in Egypt in the latter part of Pauni, is not to be taken 
strictly. 

17—18. Cf. B. G. U. 1 1 27. 20 KOI firji e^elvai ra 'AttoXXwi/iw Xeyiv ovKiTi Trapei\r](f)a. 

32. Koi p .[: or perhaps Kaivo[v, though this adjective is not used in the contract. 

33. This line is written in blacker ink but apparently by the same hand. The 
supposed chrism may perhaps be an abbreviation of ypappariov. 



1131. Promissory Note. 

30-2 X lo-i cm. Fifth century. 

An acknowledgement of a debt of 2 soHdi less 8 carats, being the pur- 
chase money for some wine which had been delivered but not paid for ; cf. 
914. The writing is across the fibres of the recto. 

[ ] . [•]yi'[']oo"iS' olvoxeiipia-Tfj) 

[tov evS6]^(ov) [ol]kov 'lovXiauov 
[vo/xiK{apiov).] e^cw ttjs a-fj? 
dpeT[r]]9 Kal y^pecoaToi) 
5 [(i\vTfj vnep TifirjS o'lvoy 
TvpaOkvTO^ fxoL napa cro\d 
X/3[y]o"o0 vo flier fxar La 



2 — 



1131. CONTRACTS 229 

8vo napa KcpaTia 

oKTco. y/(rerai) )(p{v(TOv) uo(iiia/xdTid) /3 niapa) K(p[dTia) rj, 
10 Kal Tavra ero[i']/Lta)y 
e^o) Trapa(T)(€?u Trj afj 
dpcTTJ kv Trj Xonroy[p\x,(f){ia) 

TOV iy86^(ov) OIKOV 

dvvnepOiTos. 
15 i'Ypd(p{r]) fi-qvl UavuL 6 

lvS{iKTia)vos) a. 6 avTo^ 'Iov\iai'09 

VOfXLKdp'yLO^) (TVlX(p(t3{yoi)) TO 
TTlTTdK^LOv) COS TTpOK^^LTai). 

1. napa ^lovKiavoi) OX 'lovXtni/or vofiiK{api,Qs), 1 4. 1. di>vnfp6fT<os. 



' To . . ., wine-dealer of the honourable house, from Julianus, lawyer. I have from 
your excellency and owe to you, for the price of wine sold to me by you, two solidi of gold 
less eight carats, total 2 solidi of gold less 8 carats, and this sum I am ready to pay your 
excellency at the collection of arrears of the honourable house without delay. Written on 
the 9th of the month Pauni, ist indiction. I, the said Julianus, lawyer, assent to the deed 
as above.' 

1-3. Julianus, who signs the acknowledgement, is naturally regarded as the debtor, so 
that 'lovXavov should be 'lovXiavos or else napd should be inserted. popiKupioi (cf. 1. 17) occur 
in 136. 10, 154. 10. 

12. Xonroypa({)Ui is properly a list of arrears, as e.g. B. G. U. 976. 20 v~6 rrju \onTo- 

yp(a(^iav) ridf fj^ivai^ 977* 4 ^\^o Xloi77(o)ypa(0i'ay) Koi;[(^io-^^i/]ai, P. Flor. 67 introd. Xomoypacpias 

*aco(^i. It here has a certain temporal signification like Xoimis in 136. 13 iviavrbv \oyi(6p.fvov 

dno \onru8os xpvcriKSjv ttjs napoixrrjs npa)Tr]s Iv^^iKTioivos). 

17-18. (Tvp.(pa}(^v(x)) TO niTTaK^iov) : cf. C. g. 934. lO (Tvue(j)a}vr]an yap (oprd^as) Kf, where the 

note was mistaken, B. G. U. 799. 2-3 avp({){o)va>) Koi KpiQoav apra^rjv fxiav. The letters ^w 
are written as a monogram, the u through the tail of the ^. 



1132. Repayment of a Loan. 

9-4 X 7-5 cm. About A. D. 162. 

Acknowledgement of the return of a loan of 600 drachmae, which was being 
repaid before it was due. This promptness may be explained by the fact that 
the interest charged was at double the normal rate. 



2nd hand Xaiprin[(i)]v Sapanio)i^o? tov . [. 



230 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

lirjTpos TanXovraTos an '0^vpvy[)((i}i^ no- 
Aeo)? Tp[v](pa)VL ' H paK\ei8[o]v t[ov . . . 

5 (01/09 fir]Tpo9 TaaTroX\(i>i/iSo[v dnb 
TTJs avTii[s] Tr6\ia>9 ^aCpeiv. 6fi\o\oya> 
a.ni)(^eiv irapa aoD d7roSiS[6'^i'To[i eKov- 
(Ticos TTpo irpod€afxi[a]9 Sia tt/S" ^ttI tov 
Trpoy 'O^vpvy^cov ttoXci Sapainiov ^avio\y 

lo dp-^LiparevcravTOS kol IlToXe/jLaLov t(ov 
aijv AvSacrio) UavXitvco €7nTr]p[r]- 
Tcou Tpane^r^s dpyvptov 8pa)(pa9 e^[a- 
Koaia? KicpaXatov kol tov? tovtodv 
p.^Xpi tov vvv roKovs coy tov /J.r)vbs 

15 8pa')(^p.5>v 8vo, TO 8h Ki^dXaLov 8a- 

peiadiv (TOL vtt e/iov KaTo. )(^(ip6ypa(p[ov 
Sia Trjs avTTjS Tpane^ris TaTs enayo/jLe- 
vai9 TOV 8evTipov €tovs 'Avtchuivov 
Koi Ovrjpov Ta>i/ Kvpmv AvTOKpaTopcop 

20 [(Is Trpo\6(a[p.Lav 



16. VTT Pap. 

' Chaeremon son of Sarapion son of . . ., his mother being Taplutas, of the city of 
Oxyrhynchus, to Tryphon son of Heraclides son of . . . on, his mother being TaapoUonides, 
of the said city, greeting. I acknowledge that I have received from you, who are making 
payment of your own accord before the appointed term, through the bank at the Serapeum 
at Oxyrhynchus of Phanias, ex-chief priest, and Ptolemaeus, the overseers associated with 
Audasius Paulinus, the capital sum of six hundred silver drachmae with the interest thereon 
up to the present time at the rate of two drachmae per month, which sum was lent you by 
me in accordance with a note of hand through the said bank on the intercalary days of the 
second year of Antoninus and Verus, lords and Emperors, until . . .' 

I. 2]apa7r( ), if right, might refer to the Serapeum (1. 9) ; but the reading is very 
doubtful, and ]apaj or ]a^as would be also possible. ] Tpan{et . . •) is not suitable. 
4. A short name such as 'A7rt|a)j/of or 'Q,pi\<avos is required. 
8-12. The bank at the Serapeum is in several papyri called after the names of 

individuals, 98. 7 'Hpa»cXeiSov Ka\ fitroxow, 264. 7 ^apaniavos tov A6)(ov, 267. 4 ^apaniavos tov 

KKtavbpov, 269. i. 3 'A[pxi3tov] tuv 'Apxi^iov. fniTrjprjTal are mentioned in 91. 8-n 8ia 

'HKiobaipov KoX TU)V avv avra fncTTjprjToiv rrjs eVi tov npos O^vpvy^cov jroXet 2apanelov Tpanf^rjs, rjs 
vTT6(T)^e(ns fdodrj vno 'ETnpa\oVy and an da-xovXovpfvos oivr/v Ttjt . . . Tpawe^Tjs (^Enlnaxos) in 513. 

37-8. The present passage is peculiar in describing the bank as that o/'the iniTt^pr^Tai. In 



1132. CONTRACTS 231 

the note on 513. 37 it was suggested that the persons who successively gave their names to 
the bank were more probably ' either the daxovKovntvoi or the iniTriptjTai o( it than the owners '. 
This view now receives some confirmation so far as the (TriTTjfyrjTai are concerned, and the 
theory that they were only mentioned in 91 because at the time there was no TpantClrrjs 
(Wilcken, Archiv v. p. 212, note 4, Preisigke, Gi'rowesen, pp. 21-3) becomes less plausible. 
fnirrjprjTai of banks at Hermopolis occur in P. Flor. 1.3,?. Strassb. 52. 3. 

15. 8paxpo>v 8vo : sc. rfi pva, which is twice the normal rate at this period. roKoihibpaxyioi 
were the usual charge in the second and first centuries b.c. upon overdue loans, e.g. P. Amh.50. 
19, B. G. U. 1053. 38-9, but are found in ordinary loans, as here, in B. G. U. 1052. 43, 1056. 
9, &c. (reign of Augustus). In B. G. U. 1 145 (b. c 5) interest at the rate of 8 obols occurs. 



1133. Receipt. 

27-6 X 18 cm, A.D. 396. 

A receipt for the price of some fruit sold by a grower to a dealer. An 
acknowledgement of indebtedness had previously been made by the latter at 
the time of the sale (cf. e.g. 1131), but this could not now be found and handed 
back to him, and therefore the present document was drawn up releasing him 
from further obligations in the matter. 

Mi^ra Tr]P vnariav ^Xaovicou OXvfi^ptov koI Upo^tvov 

tS)v Xafj.npoTa.T(i}u ^afj.eva)d kt). 
AvprjXios 'I(cdvvr}s ^apfidrov TrcofiapLTi]^ dcj) 'HpaKXio9 
TToXecoy KaT[a]yiu6/x€i'os vvv e[7r'] Ittoiklov Nvcrov Aifiiviov 
5 dno TrpLVTnXaptmv Av[pr]Xtat 'A]pTe/iLS(op(p KaXonov 

dno TTjs Apcr^vo^LTov 7r6A[ea)9 Kar\ayLvdp.(:VOv kv rfj XafjLTrpd 
Kal XafiupoTdTT] '0^vpvy[)(^eiTa)u tt^oX^l oTTCdpoivoXri ^atpeii'. 
ofioXoyoo dTreiXrjcpivai K[al n€7rXT]]poa6aL napd aov tovs riaaapas 
\pv<xivovs TTap\^ [ivpid8a>v i^uKocriou tov^ dno Xoyov 
10 TLfifj^ Kapnov Tov avTOv enoiKiov Kal ovSei'a Xoyov e)(co 

irpos (t\ Trepl tovtov Kal ovk iv{Ka)Xo aoi ovt€ epKaXeaco, Kal Sia to 
irapaiT^TTToK^vrj to y p\a\i\iaT\Lov aov Kal fir] eupia-Keadai 
StjXo) tovtco aKvpou K[al . . . .]pa[. .]u uvai kfioi re [ 
Kal ndai jols e7rL(pepoua[iv avTO, Kal e^eS6]fjir}v aoi rrjvSe ttju 
15 diTO')(riv 7rpo9 da(f)dXLd[v crov Kal inepm^TtjOd? cofioXoyrjcra. 
2nd hand AvpriXios 'Icoavvr]? Xap/x[d]Tov €^e5[6]/z;?i' rfji' dno)^fjv 



232 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

coy npoKifai. AvprjXios QeoScopos @ . [']pov eypa'^a vnep avTOV 
ypia/ifiaTo) fifj elSoTos- 

isthand S^' ^t^[o]v 'Afjifjicoyioy €yp(d<pr)). 

On the verso 

aTTOxr) X^(^'°^^)- 

2. a>6 COrr. 4. 1. N^o-ou. 5. 1. TrpniiirCKaplwv. 6. 1. 'Apatvoftrcov . . . Karayivofxtva. 
7. 1. oTTioponojXi). 8. 1. 7r<7rX7;]pw(r^ai. 9. 1. f^aKocriwv. lO. o of ov8(va COM', fiom ty. 
II. 1. ivKoKS). 12. 1. irapancrvToxivai. 1 3. 1. roCro. 

' The year after the consulship of Flavius Olybrius and Flavius Probinus the most 
illustrious, Phamenoth 28. Aurelius John son of Sarmates, fruit-gardener of Heracleopolis, 
now Hving at the village of Nesus Limenius, ex-primipilarius, to Aurelius Artemidorus son 
of Calopus, of Arsinoi'tonpolis, living at the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhyn- 
chus, fruit-dealer, greeting. I acknowledge that I have received from you and have been 
paid in full the four gold solidi less 600 myriads due for the price of the produce of the said 
village, and I have no claim upon you in respect of this, and I make and will make 
no charge against you ; and since your bond has been lost and cannot be found I declare 
that it is null and [void] both for me and every one producing it, and I have issued this receipt 
for your security and in answer to the question have given my consent.' Signatures 
of Aurelius John, written for him by Aurelius Theodore, and of the scribe, and title on the 
verso. 

I. The brothers Olybrius and Probinus do not seem to have been given elsewhere the 
name Flavius. 

3. For nanapiTrjs cf. e. g. B. G. U. 643. 1 . The adjective rrcopapiTiKos is found in B. G. U. 
900. 24. 

5. OTTO 7rpi{iJ.i)Tn\api(ov : cf. P. Flor. 71. 697, 713, P. Leipzig 41. i. 

8-9. This great depreciation of the fivpids at the end of the fourth century is somewhat 
surprising. The passage does not necessarily prove that 600 myriads were less than a single 
solidus (cf. e. g. 1138. 6-8), but they must have at least been considerably less than four. 
Late in the Byzantine period the value of the fivpias was very much lower than this 
(Wessely, AUersindiz. im Philogelos, pp. 45-6), but for the fourth century the ratio of 
I : no \ibid. pp. 32-3) seems to be the highest that has previously occurred. 

12. For 7rapa7r€7rT(a))/fei'(ai) cf. B. G. U. 2 1 4. 1 5 ^'« i"" 4)dcrK(iv 7rapaneTr{n]T(0Kevai,V. Brit. 
Mus, 918. 22—3 Kui (f)r}(Ttv 7T[a]pa7re7rr<0KeVae. 

14. €^(8o\fjLT)v: or f^f6{]fiT]v, as in 1034. 16. 

17. G . [.]pov perhaps represents some misspelling of ©eoScopou. 

18. The last few letters of the signature are a mere scribble, with a p or ^ at the end. 



1134. CONTRACTS 233 

1134. Official Receipt for Rents. 

29'6 X 30-5 cm, A.u. 421. 

A receipt and discharge given to an agent by an official who was in the 
department of the Imperial domains (cf. note on 11. 3-4) for rents collected 
during the preceding two years from local cultivators. A contract of a kind 
similar to 136, the phraseology of which is recalled by 1134 (cf. note on 11. 7-10), 
had probably been previously engaged in by the agent. The document, which 
might have been included in section («), is well written in a large and 
clear hand. 

M[era] Tr]v vwareCav tov Secnrorov rjucou SeoSoa-iov aioaviov AvyovaTov 

TO 6' Kol 
^X\a\oviov KoivaTavTLov to y tov Xa/XTrpoTccTov naTpiKiov ^aixeuooB (. 
^Xaovios 4>OL^dfifxoov vlb? Aioykvov^ dno npcoTrjKTopoov SioiKcov to. TrpdyfiaTa 
7J7S OiLOTaTT]^ o'lKLas diTO Ttj^ XafiTTpd^ KOL XafXTTpoTdTTj^ '0^vpvyy^iTU)V noXecos 
5 AvprjXm Ma^ifiivo) vla> "Afifioivos dnb 7779 avTrj? ttoXcoos )(aip€iv. 

ojXoXoyS) TreTrXijpaxrOaL toc rrauToTa €K(p6pia tjtol ycvi^fiaTa Kai dpyvpiKOv 
anep vneSe^co napa tcov vmvOvvcov yecopycov npoaTaaia? Nca-fiipecos Trjs 
KoofXTj^ Kai aXXcov tottcou dTroTrXr] pcoy ^(dipav npovo-qTov KaTO, ttji/ nicTTeiv 
TOV eniSoOeuTOS aoL nap' kfxov dnaiTrjai/iov npos ttji/ fxeOoSLau dKoXovdoJS 
10 t£ SodevTt vTTo crov X6ya> tov re Xyj/xfiaTos kol tov e^coSiaa/xov t5)V nap^XOovcrcou 
SevTCpas Kai TpiTtj^ imvefii^aicot/ Svo, Kai tvTivO^v ovSiua Xoyov e^eij/ /ze 
TT/oos cr\ ovT€ kyKaXilv aoi ovt€ kyKaXiaiv ovt€ yeurjfjidTQiu ovt€ nepl 

dpyvpiKOV OVT€ 

nepl dXXov TIU09 ei'Sovs rj ylj/ouy &v vneSe^oo iul Ttjs avrfjs SiVTepas 

IvSlKTlOVOS Kai 

Trjs napiXOovar)^ TpiTrj^ eTrive/XTqcrco)? napa Ta>v vnevBvvcov yecopycor Kcofir]^ 

Nea-jJLL- 
15 fi€(os Kai Ta>v nap€no/x€i/a>u yrjSicov dXXa}v vnap)(pvT(i>v Trj OiioTaTrj oiKia 
ovTa>v vno Ttjv kp.r]v SioiKrjaLV, Kai npos afju da<f)dXiav TavTrju <tol e^eOefirjp 

TTjv dno)^rju 
avXfjv ypa<p{il<Tav) Kai enepicoTrjdch) <i>fJLoX(6yr]cra). 



234 T^^ OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

I. vTiaTciav Pap. 2. </)X[a]ovtou Pap. ; SO in 1. 3. 3. vVoj Pap. ; so in 1. 5. 7. 

vnf8f$(o . . . vTrfv6vva)v Pap. npoa-Taa over a washed out word, perhaps *:[£o/xlj;s. 10. iino 

Pap. ]. f^o8ui(Tfiov. 12. ov of third oure corn from ^7. 13. iVSiKnofOf Pap. 

' The year after the consulship of our lord Theodosius, eternal Augustus, for the ninth 
time, and of Flavius Constantius, most illustrious patrician, for the third time, Phamenoth 7. 
Flavins Phoebammon son of Diogenes, ex-member of the body-guard, administrator for the 
divine house, of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, to Aurelius 
Maximinus son of Ammon, of the said city, greeting. I acknowledge that I have been 
paid in full the rents of every sort, whether in kind or money, which you undertook to 
collect from the responsible cultivators in the administrative district of the village Nesmimis 
and other places, discharging the function of an agent in faithful accord with the list of dues 
handed to you by me and in method corresponding to the account given by you of receipt 
and expenditure in the two past second and third indictions ; and that for the future I have 
no count against you and neither make nor will make any charge against you in respect of 
produce or money or dues of any other sort or kind of those which you undertook to collect 
in the said second indiction and in the past third indiction from the responsible cultivators 
of the village Nesmimis and the other accompanying lands belonging to the divine house 
and under my administration; and for your security I have issued to you this receipt, 
of which a single copy has been made, and in response to the question I have given my 
consent.' 

3-4. npioTtjKTopoiv : cf. 43. recto iv. 18 TrpwTrjKTopL twv 2f(ia(TTcbv, Amh. 137. 2, P. Brit. 
Mus. 412. I f$ dnonpoTrjKTopav, Mommsen, Ephevi. Epigr. v. 121 sqq. 

8ioikS)v . . . oIkios : the precise status of this official is not clear, but he was evidently 
concerned with the royal estates, the Beiordrri olKia meaning doubdess the Imperial house. 
Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 234, a letter written in a.d. 346 by an emrp^onos) S6arrortK(wf) KTrjafav 

which refers in 11. 19-20 to rfjv dTrairrjaiv Tov teanoTiKoii o'Uov, P. Leipzig 96. i. 3 oixTias 

[ojiVov Kalcrapos, P. Cairo Cat. 67024. 7, &c. Whether SwiKav here implies deputed functions, 
as in P. Klein. Form. loio and probably in 901. 3, may be doubted. 

7-10. Cf. the very similar language of 136. 14 sqq. (a.d. 583) eVi rw ;x€ rrjv x^pav rov 

npovorjrov Ijtol vnobfKTov cnroTrKr^paxraL nap avrfj ep, npocTTacria Krrjparos Jslarpeov . . . Koi koto, to 
■7Tap()(6pev6v poi anavrrjcnpov . . . ttjv peBobiav Tp6\|fai Kara tu>v vntvBvvoiV yfwpyav, fls to navTa 
(KTnpa^ai Kai KaTa^akfiv . . . nKo'hov6<i)s Tois fpols ivrayiois to'is (K8i8opevois nap' epov nacriv Tols iinev- 

dvvois ytapyols TavTijs t^s npovorjalas. Wilcken remarks that the Apion family seems to have 
modelled the administration of its property upon that of the Imperial domains. For 
npovotjTov cf. e.g. 1147. 17, 19, and Gelzer, Byzatil. Verw. p. 87. The village of Nesmimis 
is mentioned in 1053. 21. 



1135. TAXATION 235 

{e) TAXATION. 

1135. Receipt for Anabolicum. 

9-8x9'2 cm. Third century. 

This and the followhig papyrus are receipts for dya/^o\iKo'i; or, as it is termed 
in 1135, X^pov avafSoXiKov, issued in the one case by collectors (aTraiTTjrat) in the 
other by an ' assistant ' {i3oT]d6i). The first receipt, which seems to have been 
written about the middle of the third century, is for a money payment, the 
second, dated A. J). 420, is for four tunics. Apparently the only other papyrus 
mentioning the anabolicum is P. Thead. Inv. 15 (the reference to which I owe 
to Wilcken ; cf. Archiv iv. p. 185), a receipt issued in A.D. 324 by the a-nobkKTai 
Xivov Tov Upov ava^oXiKov for 50 pounds of flax. The name has also occurred on 
some leaden tablets, and in the Edict of Julius Alexander, C. I. G. 4957 = 
Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 669. 21 avajioKiKO. elKrjcpoaL ck tov (pCa-Kov ; cf. Vopiscus, 
Aurel. 45 vectigal ex Aegypto tirbi Romae Aureliamis vitri, chartae^ lint, stiippae 
atqiie anabolicas species aeternas constitiiit. On the nature of this impost see 
Rostowzew's discussion in Mitt. d. Arch. Inst., Rom. Abth. 1896, pp. 317 sqq., 
Woch. K lass. Phil. 1900, 115; he points out that the commodities mentioned 
by Vopiscus were, with corn, for which there was the special word annona, the 
principal exports of Egypt (avafBdWctv = to lade a ship), and describes the ratio 
anabolica as the taxes upon a certain group of monopolized Egyptian industries. 

Aieypdcpirjaav) dnaiTT^Tals 

Upov dva^oXiK{ov) 6y6{ixaTos) K\r]p{ov6ii(ov ?) 

Xo-pana Si(^d) rrjs yvuaiK[os) 

8pa\iJias neuTrJKovTa 

(eVoffJ e ^a\i^v\<a\Q lO. 

[Avp]rjX(ios) 'AvTa>[v{ios) AXy^aySijyos) 

[<T€<7r]{fieia)fjLai). 

4. 1. Spaxfiai. 

' Paid to the collectors of the sacred anabolicum on account of the heirs of Sarapas 
through his wife, fifty-six drachmae, total 56 dr. Fifth year, Phamenoth 19. Signed by 
me, Aurelius Antonius Alexander.' 

2. Upoxj means Imperial; the annona is similarly called ifpa, e. g. Wilcken, Ost. 682. 3, 
1019. 3. At the end of the line t(kr)p{pv6p.wv) (Wilcken) is preferable to kX^p(ou). 



236 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1136. Receipt for Anaholimm. 

15-1 X iO'2 cm. A. D. 420. 

Another later receipt for avajBokiKov, on which see introduction to the preced- 
ing papyrus. The writing is across the fibres of the verso, the recto containing 
part of a much effaced h'st of payments in voixiaixdna, headed ^x^i^^ ) • • • 

'EvrdyLov efioD 'An(povT09 Sl kjiov 

SapfxccTOV ^or)[Bov). kBe^dfiriv irapa @k(.ov{ps) 

alyemdrJTT]? vn\p dua^oXtKOv 

reTdpTt]^ iv8iK[T]i(Q>vos) a-TiydpLOv Ticraap^^, 

5 yi[v€Tai) (TTLyi^dpia) 8, p.6va, 

(irovs;) (\( |t Tv[^]l e. Sapfidrrjs 

(T€(rr]fiia)/ji(ai). 

3. VTTfp Pap. 4. 1. (TTixaptn Tfcra-apa. 

' Receipt issued by me, Apphous, through me, Sarmates, assistant. I have received 
from Theon, goat-butcher, for the anaboliciim of the fourth indiction four tunics, total 
4 tunics, and no more. The 97th which = the 66th year, Tubi 5. Signed by me, Sarmates.' 

3. aiyi(i>6r]Tri^ is probably, as Wilcken remarks, for alyodvTijs or cityiodvrr]s ; cf. npofiaro- 
6vTT]s, e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 1028. 10. 

4. For the collection of a-nxapia for the clothes-tax cf. P. Leipzig 59. 13, 60. 14. 
Mitteis notes in connexion with those two documents (p. 186) that according to Cod. Theod. 
vii. 6. 3 of A. D. 377 this impost was in Egypt payable in money (cf. e.g. B. G. U. 21. iii. 
17-18, 727. 14), and thinks that the delivery in kind attested by P. Leipzig 45-6, 58-60 
is due to the fact that they are all earlier than the year 377. But this view will not account 
for 1136, and hence it is necessary to fall back on the alternative explanation that the 
adaeratio was permissive only and not compulsory. 



1137. Receipt for Dues on Land. 

1 2'4 X 30-9 cm. A. D. 562-3. 

A receipt for a payment of io\ carats due upon some land. 

+ ''Ea^oiu Kal kir\r]pd>B(r}v) MaKapiov ^orj6ov KOfirj^ ^epairiovos Xvprj/ia}i/09 
v{nep) Srjiioaiov KTij/jLaros 'Akovtov i(7rep) (uSeKaTTjs iv8LK(Tia>yos) nXrjprjS 
)(pva-ov Kepdria 



1137. TAXATION 237 

UKoaL riTapTcov, yi[v€Tai.) y^pivaov) K(p{dria) kB' Sr]fi[oaiov) TrXrjpov^, Kal 

Trpoy Tr){y) d(T(f)dX€cai' 
T^^' dno^rj^i') coy wpoKiTe. iypd(pr] firjvl Tv^i IvBiKirioivo^) la {erovs) 
a-XO o-J?. + + + 
5 + Si €fiov'l€pT]fiia9 ypap(fiaT€(os) kuI ^oi^dpfKovo^ fii^ovos). aTi-)(jL fie. 

I. 1. faxov . . . MaKapios (3ot]66s Kajjirjs 2fpaiTi<ovos Xaiprjfiovos. ScCOnd o of (rfpaniovos COVT. 
2. I. 'Akovtos ? 3. 1. reraprov . . . nXrjprjt. 4. 1. TrpoKdrai. 5- !• '^fp^ipiov . . . 

OTOt;(ft fioi. 

' I, Macarius, assistant at the village of Serapion son of Chaeremon, have received and 
been paid in full on account of the public dues upon the land of Akous for the eleventh 
indiction, twenty and a quarter carats of gold, total 20^ car. gold for dues in full, and for 
security (have issued) the receipt as above. Written in the month Tubi of the nth indiction 
in the 239th which = the 208th year. (Signed) Through me, Jeremiah, scribe, and 
Phoebammon, official ; agreed to by me.' 

1. Koprjt is more probably for KMpr)s than KoptTos, though this village-name is not 
otherwise known. For these local ^orjdoi {Xoyiarripiov) cf. e. g. 1147. 4, 6, &c., and 125, 
Gelzer, Archiv v. p. 357. 

2. 8r]po(Tiov is to be taken substantivally, not as an adjective agreeing with KTtjparoi; 

cf. e. g. P. Klein. Form. 76. 2 drjpoaiov dpovpuv, 95. 7 ^Tjpoaiov T^s aiTTJi TpiTTjs ti/S«c(Tt'&)i'os). 



1138. Receipt for Money-taxes. 

24 X I o- 2 cm. Fifth or sixth century. 

Receipt for a payment made on behalf of a church on account of money- 
taxes. Abbreviations are in several cases marked by a dot above the final letter 
as well as by the usual diagonal stroke, as e.g. in 1053. 

4- KaT€pXrid{r]) 
cTTi TOP eKKX(rj(ria9) X6y{ov) 
7r{apa) 'A7r(f>ovd 7rp{((x^vT€pov) 
vn{\p) dpyvp[iKS>v) i iv8{iKTtoi>vos) 
5 xpivaov) l8{L0iTiKS) C^yiot) 
vofxia-/x{dTLa) Sd>S€Ka 
n{apd) K€p{dTia) irevrrJKouTa 
ey, yi{y€Tai) \p{y(TOv) iS{ia>TiKQi) ^fy(<S) 
po[fxi(7/xdTca) </3 7r{apd) pa, fx6{va). 



238 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

10 ^aa>(f>i T) iyS(iKTi(ovo9) la, 
Si (fiov $2/3 yp{afifiaTiQis). 
+ 

On the verso 

2nd hand aKa . a . . . ffepeiaica e . . 

10. First (f) of ^aw^t and St in 1. 11 blotted, ivfi Pap. 

' Paid to the credit of the church by Apphouas, presbyter, for the money-dues of the 
loth indiction, twelve solidi of gold less fifty-one carats on the private standard, total 
12 solidi of gold less 51 carats private standard, and no more. Phaophi 8, nth 
indiction, through me, Phib, scribe. Once for all.' 

5. On the relative value of a solidus on the private, public, and Alexandrian (e. g. 
1147) standards see 154. 13, note. 

10. la: or possibly ic, with «S in 1. 4. 

13. Cf. B. G. U. 1020. 15. 

14. These letters on the verso seem unintelligible and suggest a magical formula. 



(/) ORDERS. 

1139. Order from a Logistes. 

5*5 X 17-5 cm. Fourth century. 

An order from a logistes directing the presidents of the guild of vegetable- 
dealers to supply an exceptor with a certain quantity of vegetables. These trade- 
guilds are frequently mentioned in the papyri of this period, e.g. 53 (carpenters), 
84 (ironworkers), 85 (coppersmiths, beersellers, bakers, oil-sellers, bee-keepers) ; 
cf. Ziebarth, Griech. Veremsivesen, pp. 96 sqq. The order is written on the verso, 
the recto containing the beginnings of lines from a list of payments dated in 
Hathur of the 17th = the 15th = the 7th year, i.e. A. D. 322 (cf. Wilcken, Archiv 
iii. pp. 383-4). A Kipdfxiov of wine is valued at 3,000 drachmae (n/x^s otpov 
Kep[a/xicoi; . . .] ck (bpaxyi-^i') T). 



1139. ORDERS 239 

TI{apa.) Tov Xoyiarov 
inrividp\ai^ \a\av(VT<Jov. Sore 'ApKaStco eKaKirrTopi Xay^dvayv 
Tayrjv fxiav. (T€(rT][/jL€ico/J.ai). 

2. fKaKenropi Pap. 

* From the logistes to the monthly presidents of the vegetable-sellers. Give Arcadius, 
exceptor, one ration of vegetables. Signed by me.' 

2. /xT^wapxat of Other Oxyrhynchite guilds are mentioned in 53. 3, 84. 6. For 

exaKfTTTopi cf. 1108. 13. 

3. rayrjv : the word is commonly used in late Greek in the sense of food, especially 
fodder for horses, e.g. Chron. Pasch. p. 138 b 17 rayij alrov . . . ttapa tov ^aa-tXtas, p. 254a 
(Is Tayfjv tnnov. In the present passage, as in B. G. U. 11 18. i6 npda-ov yXvKtois rayas X 
(b. c. 23-2), it implies a definite amount, and rayapiov has a similar sense in Const. Porph. 
Cer. p. 311. 17 (Bonn). Cf. 1158. 12, note. Possibly Tiji/jmy^i/ should be read in P. Flor. 
119. 4-5. 



1140. Order for Vegetable-seed. 

6-1 X 22-8 cm. A.D. 293. 

An order for the payment of an artaba of Xaxavoa-nepixov. 

TI{apa) HevOov Saparricopi yecopyoJ ^a{Lpeiv). 
S09 'HpaKXicp 6vr]\dTTj Xa^ai^oanipfiov 
fierpo) kXaiovpyLKO) dpTa^-qv [xiav, 
y' [dprd^r]) a. eppcocro. 
5 (eroi/y) evdrov Kal rj /cat a Micropr] X. 

3. 0) of (XaiovpyiKd) corr. from *. 

'From Seuthes to Sarapion, cultivator, greeting. Give Heraclius, donkey-driver, one 
artaba of vegetable seed by oil-makers' measure, total i art. Good-bye. The 9th which 
= the 8th which = the ist year. Mesore 30.' 

3. nerp<f (XaiovpyiKa : cf. P. Flor. 82. 8, 85. 12, in both instances, as here, for 
measuring Xa^avovTrtppov, 



240 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1141. Order for Wine. 

9-4x10 cm. Third century. 

An order to hand over ten jars of wine and the like quantity of ofos which 
were due in connexion with certain agricultural operations. The writing is across 
the fibres of the verso ; on the recto is a fragment of an account. 

TI{apa) 'IovX{iov) Aioykvovs 

©covLco olvonapaiXrifXTTTfj) ^a{ip€Lu). 
So? K[o]Trpu cppovTta-TT] Hepv^eoo? 

els \6yo{y) KOTr{rji) KaXa/xeKpvrjs tov 8i(X(^$6i'to^) a {erov?) 
5 Kal €19 TO, KamrdyovTa aX{\a) 'epy{a) 
)(cop[iov) FaLavov o'ivov yevrjp.aT09 tov 
8uX66ut{o9) a {^Tovs) K€pd{p.ia) SiKa, 6^{ov?) 6fjLOL{coi) 
KepdfXLa SeKa. (2nd hand) (recrrjfxCoD/xaL ra tov 01- 

vov Kepdfxia SiKa. 
I o cr€crT]pi(Ofiai 

TO. [To]y o^{ov9) Kepdpia 
SeKa. 
1st hand (eroi;?) ^ Tv^i i. 

5, KaTtntiyovTa Pap, 6. ya'iavov Pap. 

' From Julius Diogenes to Thonius, wine-keeper, greeting. Give to Copreus, agent 
at Seruphis, on account of the cutting of the growth of reeds in the past first year and the 
other pressing work at the farm-stead of Gaianus, 10 jars of wine of the produce of the past 
first year and similarly 10 jars of vinegar.' Signature of Julius Diogenes. 

4. KaXanei(f>vr} (for Ka\aixo(p. ?) secms to be novel. 

6. Tdiavov may be the genitive of the name Tdiavos or an adjective from rdios like 

'Avrapiavos, &C. 



1142. Order for Purchases. 

10x8-6 cm. Late third century. 

A list of various commodities which an unnamed person and his friends 
wished to be purchased for them. 



114.2. ORDERS 241 

*EvTo\iKov 'A)(tXXLTt. VTroa-rddfiL- 

ov ayopaaov t]/jllkotvXt]p ^vpofiv- 

pov KoXov {8pa-^fiQ)v) i<T, TTUTi^fxaTO? {Spaxficoi^) V) ^P^X- 

Xiov 6Xkt]9 S, ovvyo^ recra-epa St]- 
5 vdpia oXktjs, arvpaKLV oXktj^ Srj- 

vap{i)Qv, crTpo^[t]Xia 8r)vap(J.)ov fXiydXa, 

^rjpiov {8pa\ixoi>v) i^, arrjiiLOv {8pa\iJiS)v) K, KT€ui- 

a Trpoy Ke(paXi]v Svo Sr]uapi{ov) a, 

dpTV/JLUTOS ST]uapi[o]y a. Xiet ^flpi- 
10 av 6 KXi^auevs on dyopapov p.01 

[. .] TCTpco^oXa opiydvov. Atoyi- 

[i^]j]9 . [.]? 0T[i] ayopaaov ^dprov a. 

\ay6pacrov] TjpeTu ^^eXdSpLou [. 

[...., dy6pa](T0U ■qjxitv (Xio(y) ^ia- 
15 [r ]iy a, ayopaaov r^pdv 

[ yX\vKL0v poiTLKOV. ep{p)oo- 

[aOai ae eu^jo/ze. 



On the verso 



kvToXiKov 'A)(lXXlti. 



2. 1. ^rjpofiCpov. 3. 1. KoXov. 5. oX'ktjs Pap. 7» * of KTfvia corr. 
10. 1. ayopaaov. II. opiydvov) Pap.; SO 1. I 7 evx\o^i(). 12. I. xaprrjv. 1 4. 1. tXaiov. 
17. 1. ei/'x]o/xai. 

'Order to Achillis. Buy half a cotyle of dry precipitate (.?) of good perfume at 16 
drachmae, some trodden grapes (.') at 8 drachmae, sweet gum (?) to the weight of 4 drachmae, 
onyx-shell to the weight of 4 denarii, incense to the weight of i denarius, some large cones at 
I denarius, dry powder at 12 drachmae, thread at 20 drachmae, 2 hair-combs at i denarius, 
sauce at i denarius. Horion the baker says, buy me 4 obols of marjoram. Diogenes says, 
buy a sheet of papyrus. Buy us a bedstead . . . buy us i (?) sextarius of oil, buy us . . . 
some pomegranate wine. I pray for your health.' 

I. Cf. 741. I Xoy(os) (iToXiKuv, a list of articles ordered, and B. G. U. 953. xmoaraBpiov 
is apparently an adjective formed from vnoarddfiTj, ' sediment.' The division vn6 crraOpiov 
' by weight ' is unsatisfactory, since the article immediately mentioned was to be measured. 

3. For narrjpaTos cf. 1156. 9, where it is evidently a kind of fodder. Perhaps trodden 
grapes were so used (cf. B. G. U. 1039. 4 ol naTi^Tai), or straw of some sort may be meant 

(cf. P. Flor. 150. 5 narriaai ra . . . 6tpr]). narrjTos aS an epithet of (po'ivi^ (c g- B. G. U. 591. 

22) has a different sense. ^ptWiou, apparently an unknown form, is perhaps for /SfitXXtor, 
which occurs in conjunction with ow^ in Galen, De Antidol. ii. 

R 



242 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



4. ovvxoi : cf. DioSC. ii. 10 turi nu>na KoyxvXiov, ofioiov rai ttjs -ropcfyvpas, evpicTKonevop iv Ttj 
*lvh'tq fv Tols vapbo(j}6pois Xi/^rais' 81!) Koi apcopariCfi, vepopevup tCov KoyxvXicov Trjv vdpSov. 

6. <rTpo0ll]\ia : cf. 1088. 55, 1144. 11, B. G. U. 362. Fr. 2, i. 7 o-rpo^e('[Xo>]r/ Koi 
apw/iaroji/, 80 1. 17— 18 arpolBlXovs dcKa [et]j 6v(riav. 

7. a-rijpiov: cf. P. Tebt. 413. 12. 

9. 'Kefi is for Xe'yft ; cf. 1110. 21 and e. g. 53. 5 Xooypa0ou. 

11. There is room for a couple of letters before r(Tpa>^oXa; perhaps [rd]. 

12. The letter after [u]ns may be v and v[i6]s is a possibility, Xe'yei (which is apparently 
not to be read in this line) being understood. 

13. x«X«Spioi^ is for x^XaSptoi/, for which cf. 646, P. Tebt. 414. 13. 

14-15. Possibly ^fa[Tr}v a, o^o]vs a ; but the remains suggest ]ls rather than ]us. 

16. For poniKOv cf. Diosc. V. 34 potrrjs oivos. 



(^) ACCOUNTS. 
1143. Temple-account. 

8-7 X IO-4 cm. About a.d. i. 

Both this and the following papyrus are fragments of accounts of payments 
in connexion with one or other of the Oxyrhynchite temples. Not improbably 
they come from the annual reports of receipt and expenditure which it was 
incumbent upon the priests to submit to the civil officials of the nome ; cf. 
P. Tebt. 298, introd. The ' deified lord emperor ' on whose behalf were made the 
sacrifices and libations recorded in 1. 4, was no doubt Augustus, to whose reign 
this document, from the handwriting, is to be attributed. 

IXaiov (?)] K0Tv\5>v y {Spw^iial) /3. 

T^pv ■fjyefj.oi'os T0T9 e/c tov lepov 7racrro(p6[poL9) nopevo/j.e^i'oi^) 

] 6vaia(^s) {8pa-)(^p.al) K. (h Ovp.eXrji' yvixvacnd[p^a)v) (^Spa)(^p.ai) S 
$v]aia9 Kal anovSas vnkp tov Oeou Kal Kvpiov AvTOKparopo^ 
5 ] (Spa^fxal) p.. kSaTravrjiOrjcrav) (h to Upov dAoy [dprd^ai) (3 

7r€p]i(rTepiS{L ) els ras 6v(jia{s) dvqXovvjL 

]" — {p^oXol Svo), eXaio(y) fM€(rpr]Tal) (3, 7r€pi(r{T€piSia) i, aXoy (dp- 
Ta^ai) /3, (pa{Kov) (dpTd^ai) i€ 

] ' • 4-^V[/3'.] 

] f«.K 



1143. ACCOUNTS 243 

2. 77«'Tro'^o(po£s) 7ropft'o/ie(i'ois) : cf. 1144. 3, 5, 9. 

4. Cf. B. G. U. 1 137. 3 (b. C. 6) Toxi 6(ov AvToKpampos Kaiarapos. 

7. The two diagonal strokes at the beginning of the line probably marked fractions of 
the artaba ; the horizontal line following apparently indicates a total. 



1144. Temple-account. 

14-8 X 7-4 cm. Late first or early second century. 

A fragment of an account of expenditure at a temple ; cf. introd. to 1143. 
The goddess Thoeris (cf. 1117. i, &c.) is named in 1. lo. The column printed was 
preceded by another, of which only two or three letters survive. On the verso 
are the ends of three lines in a different hand. 

Col. ii. 

crTo'\[i]crTfj dyafirj(no[ 
..[.]. r]9 Toil' e/y 6dXa[fioi' 
TraaToxpSpois Toh nponlopevoniuois 

5 To?9 7rpo7ropevofii}/oi9 [ 

(Spa\fial) T], 8airdvr]9 tepa? kX€i[utj9 

4'cos i^ [Spa-)(p.aT) iS, 7racrTO(p[6poL^ deov 

KXavStov firji'l T€pjxav[LK 

7ra(TTO(p6po[i]9 TrpoTrop^vofj^kvoLS 
lo (Spa-^fJial) T], Up€va€L QoijpiSo^ [ 

ToTs avroh aTpoj3i\ou (ojSoXo^ ?), . [ 

TeaaepaKoura Kal TrepLalTepiSccov 

7ra(TT(t)<p6poi9 e^v7rr]peT[ovaL o-tto 

iySeKarrjs ecoy ^C [ 
15 [SpaxfJ.al) p., ^vXuiv e/y Ovaiav r[ 

Sandy r)s KeXXrj^ [ 

To[ii] dyvivovat KUTa . [ 

[ ] Tov [nvpov) dpTafi[ 

[ ] . lOS Tlixfj^ t[ 

I. Second a of avafj.T)(Ti(i[ corr. 3. 1. ■na(TTO(p6pois ; so in 1. 13. 7. I of tf corn 

R 3 



244 ^^^ OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

I. di/a/ijj(rio[ : the third letter has been altered and might be meant for f, but that is no 
easier. avaix{y)r]aio\iLS would be intelligible, but the word does not occur. 

6. Upas Kkii\yr]i ■=. kciisierttiu Cf. e.g. Pausan. viii. 37. 2 K\ivq re Upa t^j \\.6r]vas, 
IVIarquardt, Rom. Staatsverw. iii. p. 46, 110. 2 KXeivrju rov Kvpiov '2apa7Ti8os. 

7-8. Not yeveBXloii 0eov KXavbiov Or Nf'pcovor KXavbiov, since neither Claudius nor Nero 
was born in the month Germaniceus (Pachon) or Germanicus (Thoth). But if, as is possible, 
the name Germaniceus was given by Claudius, a festival in his honour in that month would 
be natural enough. 

17. Payments in kind begin at this point ; Wilcken aptly compares the similar arrange- 
ment in B. G.U. I. 17. 



1145. Account of a Sitologus. 

27-8 X 25-6 cm. First century. 

A fragment from an account recording amounts of wheat delivered on 
different days by various persons who are arranged under their villages, — 
apparently part of the day-book of a sitologus ; cf. e. g. P. Fay. 340. The begin- 
nings of lines of a second column, mentioning the village 'lai-qov Tpv(j)ov[os (1. 
Tpv(f>oovos) and the names Tacmis, Maw?, 'Aj8Tt/xa/)a[, and Nti;yai'8/oos( = NtKai;8pos ?), 
are not printed. 

Col. i. 

6{ ) n€Te)(cou UeXovai? [irvpov) vS, 

0( ) 'Attlcoj/ Niyaiov 17776/) dXXcou tottov /xiarj^ 

Toirap^ias 0ea)uos KOfiov (nvpov) k. 

5 y" rrjs TifjLipas (nvpov) [dprd^ai) 08. 

[f]y, 17 aVTT} KO/JLT]' 

6{ ) Il€Te\a>v UeXova-is {-rrvpov) 8, 

6{ ) '^f2p[os] UeTexcovTOS dvO^ wv 'Afi/x6yi{os:) niTe)(cou{TOsi) (jrvpov) XaL 

•^OLVLK^S) T], 

6{ ) ITeTe^coj/ 'AnoXXcdviov irpoaP{vT(po^) 8ia tov avTOv (nvpov) e, 

10 ^( ) 'flpos TItoXXl? Sid TOV avTov (nvpov) t€, 

6{ ) ^flpos 'Apnarjais (nvpov) i^S' ^(otVi/fey) (3, 

OpaKiTa K6ix[a)i/o^ ?) Sid Tov avrov (nvpov) aL, 

6( ) 'HpaKXrj^ Apnarjais 8id tov avTov (nvpov) i, 

6{ ) AtSyfios BuTpd^ov (nvpov) Ka \{oivlk€9) rj, 



1145. ACCOUNTS 245 

1$ 6{ ) 'Arprj^ — Sia tov avTOV (nvpov) S, 

QpaKiTa K6p((ouo9) Sia tov avToD (nvpov) a/., 
6[ ) 'Ajpij^ Tlirevovcpis (nvpov) i/3 x(o''^"^^5) ^' 
y Trjs Tjfiipas (nvpov) pKyS . 
iS, Xo^Bl^' 

20 B( ) AovKLS TOV AovKiov firjTpo^ 'AnoWovovs (nvpov) ^L^ , 

6( ) IleKvai? AioScopov 8ia A0VK19 U^Tpoviov (nvpov) /35', 

Acopicov 'AXe^dfSpov ElXidrj^iov 8[i]a (nvpov) pKS, 
KoXkovXis 

3. 1. NtKaiov(?) vn(p . . . tottiov. 4. 1. Koifxoi>ti ; SO in 1. 6. 8. 1. 'Afifiavt(os). X'^^ O^ 

7rfT6xcoi(Tor) above the line : dv6' S>u . . . ntrexau was apparently inserted after (nvpov) Xa 
was written. 9. 1. T!-p(crl3{vTfpos). 12. 1. epaKidas? so in 1. 16. 19. 1. 2<ol3dis. 

20. 1. 'ATToXXwi/oCroy. 21. 1. Aovkiov Hfrpcovlov. 22. 1. EiXeidviov. 

1. Kd/Sa : cf. P. Hibeh, p. 8 and 56. 6, note. Both this village and SJi/S^ir (1. 19, P. Hibeh, 
p. 8) were perhaps near the boundary of the Oxyrhynchite and Heracleopolite nomes. 

2. The meaning of the 6 which has been prefixed to most of the names, apparently by 
the same hand as the rest of the account, is uncertain. Above it is a curved or angular 
mark such as is elsewhere used in this papyrus to indicate an abbreviation. In the second 
column this 6 is omitted with four names out of fifteen. The letter is sometimes found in 
such a position to indicate a person's decease (= 6dvaTos, e.g. P. Fay. 105. iii. 26), but its 
frequency here is hardly consistent with that interpretation. Does it stand for drjaavpot ? 

4. eea[vos K(opS)u is probably to be restored on this analogy in 740. 35. 
9. For the spelling npo(T^(vTfpoi) cf. e.g. B. G. U. 102. 2. 

12. V.6p(uivoi) (48. 8, 13) is only one of several possibilities. 

15. The dash after 'Arp^s takes the place of the father's name; there is another 
instance in Col. ii. Cf. e. g. B. G. U. 11 50. 3, Archiv v. p. 391. 

18. The foregoing items add up to i22| artabae 20 choenices, which are expressed 
in the total as 123^- artabae, showing that the artaba here used contained 40 choenices; cf. 
1044, introd. 

22. The Alexandrian deme-name EtXfi'i^uioy has already occurred in 377 and 623. 



1146. Account of Payments. 

15-7 X 12-5 cm. Early fourth century. 

A fragment of a list of payments to various persons. There are remains of 
two columns, of which the first consists only of a row of amounts in money, 
ranging from 280 drachmae up to 9 talents. The second column, though the 
ends of the lines are lost, is worth printing on account of some unusual words. 



246 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

This account is on the verso ; the recto contains a fragment of a document, 
apparently a petition concerning the division of an inheritance, mentioning a 
Kovparcap and rrjy hiKaiohocriav hioiKOvvTi, i. e. a deputy iuridicus. 

Col. ii. 



[ 1 rccv[ ] [ 

[ jar/coi/i yv[fiv\a{(nap')(fi(ravTL) e . [.]/Do/zfo a, 'A7r(\(ovi 

] vnep Kap[.]ai'r]9 [ 

[^ovXiauM] ^irjyrjTrj a, 'AjrccfJifjiooui eX€07r[a)Xr) 
5 roi) avTco *'/2[0]eco9 oOcoi'lov [ 

'AiJ.fj.a>i/ia> dpyj.epu criXXa eh Tpvyqv 5i^[ 

'IcrioovL oOoviaKO) a, Av^dvopi wpdrr) [ 

TepevTL dpTOKOTTLcrcrr) cr, ^ovXiavco ^i'>]['y^Trj 

'Icn8d)p[a] dpTOKoiria-a-r] a-, Tepevri dpTqi<[o7riaaTj 
10 'HpaKXeiSicovL vnoKavarfj a, UaTepp\ov6eL 

'HpaKXrja> via> Pe/zeXXiVof a, ITToXe//[ Sta 

'HpaKXeiSov dpyvpoKoirov [ 

'laiScopco X/?^[^]°X^?^ ^'■^ ' ' R9 ' /^^'o^ [ 

"Zep-qvco (3a(pL Sia X'P^^ [ 

15 EvSai/xoui fTx/"-'^]] TrepLKOTTTt] cr, . . . [ 

AL0(TK0vpi8rj OapaiKapto) Sia X'PO^ [ 

©ecoyi Tpa{n€(LTrj) a-, ^apanicovi iToX[i]TiK(p [ 

!A.(rTepia> {iKapT0VTdp)-)((rj) a, Secovi Tpa{7r€^Lrrj) [ 

TO) avTco cr, Xapa iKaTOVTd[p)(r} 
20 KonpT TTpodiKapico . aX ...[.]. fi[ 

'HpaKXei8[ico]uc v7roKa[v](TTfj [. .] . [.]o^[ 

4. 1. e'Xat07i[a)X?;. 5- !• odovlov. *J, 'i<ncovi Pap. 9. t(riSa)p[al Pap, 

II. v'i(0 Pap. 13. io-iScopco Pap. 16. 1. Tap(TiKapL<o, 

2. To what the figure a- refers, and why it is so constant throughout this column, is 
not clear. 

3. Kaf,[.]avr]s might perhaps be for xa>{^]ivT)s ; or it may be a proper name. 

4. [^ovXiava] is restored from 1. 8 ; cf. the repetition of Tepevu, 'HpaKXddiwvi, and 
GtWi below. 

5. For the village of 'n^ty cf. 132. i, &c. 

8. This feminine form of dproKOTTOi is apparently new. 



1146. ACCOUNTS 247 

10. vnoKavarti : ihis Avord occurs in P. Lcyden S iii. 30, vii. 8, 'V i. 5, where no doubt 
it is a dative masculine, not, as given by Leemans, a nominative feminine. It means, 
apparently, a stoker ; cf. e. g. B. G. U. 760. 10. 

13. Ihiov may be a word in itself, but'fipov is unsuitable for the preceding name. 

15. TifpLKonTai- KXwTrey occurs in Photius, p. 418. 6, but the term must have some other 
meaning here. 

16. dnpa-iKapio): cf. P. Brit. Mus. 387. 4, 390. I, B. G. U. 34. v. 15, Wessely, Sludien, 
i. p. 2, P. Leipzig 26. 9, &c. 

1 7. i:o\itik6<; as a title apparently occurs in C. I. G. add. 4957 b LioboTos lapanicovoi [tS)v] 
noKiTiKtbi' (?V 

20. TTpodtKaplu) is perhaps for npo3r]Kapla> ; cf. nno6r]Kapioi and (TVvdrjKapios. 



1147. Account of Arrears. 

32 X 1 6 '4 cm. Late sixth century. 

An account of sums which had not been included in ' the great list ' but had 
either been paid since or were still owing. Some of the items have been subse- 
quently cancelled. The account is described in the heading as relating to the 
district (8tot\-T/(Tt9) of a comes, and mentions several familiar village names (cf. e. g. 
998 and 1053). 

+ ] 'AnoXoinaaljxbs ?) la IuS{lkticouos) /J-eTo. ttju fxeydX{r]u) 'iyOeaiv 

0VTa)9, 
SLOiKr]a{(a>s) rod Kon^eTos;) UaTripiov 
Tois fJi(:i^(o(n) Kal T(S ^or]$(£ TaKova 'AXe^^avSpefa?) 1^0 jiicrfidTia) Q 

K€p{dTia) aL, 
5 T019 ara^\[LTaL9) TaKova 'A\€^(auSpeia9) vo{jiiafidTid) rj 

Kep{dTia.) KyL8' , 
[ I]€pr)p.[a fior]6{co) TaKova vnep Hap-ovdiov dnb 7rp(€cr^vTipa>u) 'AX(^(avSp€ia9) yo[p.i(Tp.dTia) ^ 

K(p(dTia.) 8l, 
'AttoXXm l3oTj6((p) ^navia^ 'AX€^{av8peias) vo{pi(TiidTia) <r 

Kep{dTia) 1^8' , 
roh dno ^e0ob vn^p XoL7rd8{o^) riix{fji) crirov 'AXe^{av8pda^) uo^fxia-fidTLOu) a 

Kfp^dua) i^, 
TIaiiovOCco nd^ovi) Ta/jLTTeTL vnep iiu^ovias AXi^[av8pda<i) vo^fiicrfidTia) At 

Kcp[dTia) Tj 



248 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

10 [0]eo5co/)O) piTrap(ia>) 'AXe^^auSpeia^) vo{fii<TfidTia) K€ 

KepiaTia) ly, 
[r6\h Sia^epo[u]a-[i.) rrjs dy^as) iKKX{T]a-ias) vn\p Tfj9 XoyL(rTi{a9) 'A\€^{av8p^Lai) vo^fiio-fiaTia) Kq- 

K€p{dTLa) KyL, 
[rjo) ^or)6{^) Tcou 8 KTT]fx{dT(oy) 'AX^^[avSpeia9) vo{jiL(TfidTia) k6 

Kep{dTLa) i6l. 
yi(i/€Tai) i^o^fjua-fMaTta) pv^ K(p{dTiov) a. 
[[[t'Trjep Tcov P diroSei^ecoj/ rmv /? /iLKp{a>u) 'AXe^(av8p€ia9) vo[iii(rp,dTLa) tt/? 

Kep{dTLa) ^a]] 
1 5 KaTa(3oX((oi/) 

yi{y€Tai) )iXi^{av8pdas) vo^jxiafjidTia) pv^ Kep[dTiov) a. 
[r]® 7rpov(or}Tf]) IlayyovXeeiov 'AX€^(^av8peia9) uo(/ii(Tfidna.) 8 

K€p(dTia) (l, 
[t5] avT^ vTi\p Tifi(rj9) aiTov 'AXe^(av8p€ia9) vo^/xia-fidrLa) ^ 

Kipidria) i€, 
[t]i3 TTpov{or]Tfi) Qa-qaios vn\p XoL7rd8(o9) vavX{ov) 'AXe^(avSp^cas) uo(jii(riidTia) ^ 

Kep{dTLov) aL.8' . 
20 yi{ye.TaL) vo(^fxicrndTca) 16 Kep[aTiov) 8 . 

^5)V 7rpoTeX€a-6(ivTcou) virlp twv Trjs 'HpaKXiovs 'AX(i^{av8puaS!) vo(fii(T/j.dTLa) fiy 

K€p{dTia) Ka8' ,^ 
[[[r]a)j/ 8o6{ievT(ov) els rrjv 7rp6cro8cou vjrep t5>v 8 kttj fj.(^dTa>u) 'AX€^(^ai/Speias)i/o[fj.La/j.dTLa)oy.^ 
[[yi(j/€Tai) AX(^(avSpeLa9) vo[p.iap.dTLa) to K^p{dTLa) ?;.]] 

yiiyiTai) AXe^[av8peias) yo{jMiajxdTLa) 16 Kep[aTLOv) 8'. 

4. /xeitC/ Pap. 5. o■ra^X'\' Pap. 9. vnepVap. 12. Kr/j/z/ij Pap.; so in I. 22. 

14. fxiKpp/ Pap. 22. 1. npoa-obov. 

I. dno\onra(T(p6s) : or dT!-oXoLTrda-{paTa) ; I have found no other instance of either word. 

4. 'A'Xf^{av8pfias) : cf. 154. 1 3, note. 

5. aTa^\{iTais) : cf. 140. 7, &C. 

9. fidCovia, the office of a nelC<^v, seems to occur only here. 
15. This word, which goes with 1. 14, ought also to have been crossed out. 
19, Gai^o-ios here, like liayyovkiuov in 1. 17, is a village; cf. 998. For the ttpovotjttjs 
cf. 1134. 8, note. 

23. This deleted total is the correct sum of the items in 11. 13, 14, 20-2. 



1148. ORACULAR QUESTIONS, AMULETS, ETC. 249 



(h) ORACULAR QUESTIONS, AMULETS, etc. 
114S. Question to the Oracle. 

7-1 X 5-8 cm. First century. 

The two following papyri contain questions addressed to the oracle of 
Serapis, who in 1148 is identified with Helios, in 1149 with Zeus-Helios. Cf. 923, 
which in the light of 1149 is now intelligible, and the analogous documents to 
which references are there given. The text is written in a crabbed cursive hand 
across the fibres of the recto. 

Kvpii fiov papain "HXl€ 
evepyira, et ^iXTeiov 
icTTiv ^avlav tov vi6[v) 
fiov Kal rr]v yvvaiKa 
5 avTOv /jlt) avfx(p<iivfj(Tai 
vvv TO) Trarpl a{vTOv) dWa 
dvTiXey^iv Kal /jLtj Si- 
SovaL ypd/i/xaTa ; tov- 

i o K e. 'ippco(ao). 

4. yvvaiK Pap. 

' lord Serapis Helios, beneficent one, is it better for my son Phanias and his wife 
not to agree now with his father, but to oppose him and make no contract ? Tell me 
this truly. Goodbye.' 

1. 2apam "tiXie : cf. 1149. I. The identification of Sarapis with Zeus and Helios is 
found in many inscriptions. 

2. ft: so e.g. Wessely, Scrip/, Gr. Spec. 26 tl ol\y hi^horai. rj is probably meant, 
though a word like iponTw could readily be supplied, tl might also be regarded here 
as the conditional particle, * if it is better . . ., grant me an oracle in that sense,' and this 
would make a-vfKJia^vov somewhat easier; cf. 1150. 2. But the parallel examples are in 
favour of taking the first sentence as a question; cf 1149. 3-4, P. Fay. 138. 2 xp'7/^'''*o-o'' 
fiot, 7 //etVwi eV BaK;(iaSt, &c. (Tvfi<f)o>vov will then mean ' in accordance with truth ' or 
' expediency '. 



250 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

9. evfVKf : SO p. Fay. 138. 1—3 rj KpeiveTai^ airuv (iTT{\6eiv h nuXfiv; tovto e^fVdyKov, 
B. G. U. 229. 3—4 7 fi€v (Todrjcrai (I. iir]v (TooSrjcrofiaL) . . ., tovt6{v^j /iot i^iviKov. It doeS llOt, 

I think, mean 'bring this to pass' as translated in P. Fay. 138, but 'deliver an oracle', 
'give an answer ', like xpr^iuntcTov in P. Fay. 137. 4 ; cf. P. Giessen 20. 18 exp['?]'-iaTt(r5r;i' vnb 
Twv Aio(TKovp(oi', and 1150. 6, note. 



1149. Question to the Oracle. 

9-7 X 6-1 cm. Second century. 

A question similar to 1148 addressed to the oracle of Zeus-Helios-Serapis, 
whether it would be expedient to purchase a slave. The writing is at right 
angles to the fibres of the recto. 

All 'HXicoL ficydXcdi 
^epd7T[i]SL Kal T019 
avvvdois. epccTO, 
NiKT) 6t a[v]ijL(J)epei 
5 fiOL d[Yo]pd(rat irapa 
Tacrap[a\Tricopo9 w 
e^ei SovXou IlapaiTL- 
(oi/a rlhy Ka[i rjalan/a. 
[tovto p]ol S69. 

I. 8u Pap. 8. y]a'iu>va Pap.. 

' To Zeus Helios, great Serapis, and the associate gods. Nice asks whether it is 
expedient for her to buy from Tasarapion her slave Sarapion also called Gaion. Grant 
me this.' 

1 sqq. On this analogy 923. 1-4 may now be restored [a.u 'H]\tM fieya\[a 2apa7ri\8t. 

e'pcorjwcri ae 'Aniwv [kqi] T . . [.]t . . yr) 'E^aKOivj^os ;(pj;/i]ari(Tai (cf. P. Fay. 1 37. 2) avTols. 

p[. . . .] in 1. 6 is no doubt a person. 

9. Cf. 923. 14-15 TOVTO qpilv So'?. 60J means 'give a reply', like xp'?M«''"^"»' ^nd 
i^iveyKov ; cf. note on 1148. 9. 

' There is no need to suppose with Wilamowitz, Gott, Gel. Anz. 1901, p. 40, that Kpe'ivercu is for Hpivtre ; 
cf. Wessely, Script. Gr. Spec. 26 H o'\)\y S/JSoTai poi, where a single deity is addressed. 



1150. ORACULAR QUESTIONS, AMULETS, ETC. 251 



1150. Christian Prayer. 

7-5 X IO-8 cm. Sixth century. 

This prayer askinf^ for guidance is, like 925. a Christian analogue of the 
questions to pagan deities exeniplified in 1148-9. As with the amulets (cf. 
1151-2), the old practice was carried on under a different nomenclature. 

+ O deb? rod TrpoarrdTOu t'jficou 
Tov dyLov ^iXo^iuov, kav 

(h TO V0(T0K0}Xl6v (TOV 'AvOVTT ; 

5 Sei^ou jrjv Svi'a/x[tf crov 
Koi e^iXdr] to 7riTT[d]K[Loy. 

' O God of our patron Saint Philoxenus, dost thou bid us take Anoup to thy hospital ? 
Show thy power and let this prayer be accomplished.' 

2. a>iXo|/i'ov : cf. 1151. 48, note. 

The occurrence of (du here might be held to confirm the view that « and ^ in the 
parallel passages are really conditional (cf. note on 1148. 2) ; but 1149. 3 supplies strong 
evidence on the other side, and edumxy be explained as an indirect interrogative, as e.g. in 
Xen. Jl/em. iv. 4. 1 2 a-Ke^m eau . . . apio-KT] ; cf. the use of «f in modern Greek. 

6. The first r of TrLTT[d]K[iov is irregularly written, but 1 can see no alternative. Cf. 
Wessely, Scrip/. Gr. Spec. 26. 5-6 vnobd^ov (so we should read, as the facsimile shows, not 
imobe^ov for vnddf^at, as W.) /uot fco[t] KvpoDcri^ou^ ytoi tovto to ypanTov. ' INIay my prayer have an 
answer ' is probably the real meaning. 



1151. Christian Amulet. 

2 3'4 X 44 cm. Fifth century (?). 

An elaborate charm, designed to ward off fever and other ills. Its phrase- 
ology is purely Christian, with no admixture of heathen magic. The opening 
verses of St. John's Gospel are quoted, just as the Lord's prayer is inserted in 
B. G. U. 954 ; and the Virgin and several saints are appealed to. The papyrus 
when found was tightly folded, and tied with a string; it is written in a clear 
upright hand, approximating to a literary type. Cf 924, 1077, Wilcken, ArcJiiv i. 
pp. 429 sqq. 



252 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



X{piaT6)? cr€ SicoKec 

7rpoi\a(3ei' cre 
5 6 vlbs Tov 6(eo)D Kal 

rb TTv{€vn)a to ayiov. 

6 6{eb)s rrj^ npo^aTL- 

Ki]9 KoXvjJL^rj- 

6pa9, (^eXov Tr]v 
lo 8ovXrjV aov 

looavvtav fju 

ereKev Avaaraaia. 

€1 Kal EvcjiTjuia 

dnb iravrbs KaKov. 
15 + tV apxri W 

6 Aoyoy koI 6 \6yos 

7]V TTyOO? TOV 0{^b)v KOI 

6(€b)9 rfv 6 \6y09. 
TrdvTa St avTov 

20 iyii/iTo K{al) ^co/jety 
avTov kyev^TO 
ovoe ev yi.yovi.v. 
K{vpL]e + X{pLaT)e, v'ik Kal 
Xoye TOV 6{eo)v tov 

25 ^ovTOSi caad/xe- 
vos irdaav voaov 
Kal irdaav ^aXaKLav, 
iaaai Kal eTria-Kiyjrai 



Kal Tifv SovXrjv aov 
30 looavvtav ^v 'iT€K€v 

'AvaaTaaia tj Kal 

Ev(pr]fj.ia, Kal dno- 

Sico^ov Kal (pvydBiV- 

aov diT avTTj^ ndvTa 
35 TTvpeTov K[al) navToTov 

prjyo? dfi<pr]fj.epLvbv 

TpiTeOV T€TapT€OV 

Kal irdv KaKov. euxecr- 

6aL TrpeajSiai? r^y 
40 SeaTTOivrjs rjpcov ttjs 

OeoTOKov Kal tcov 

evSo^cov dp-yayyk- 

Xdiv K{aC) TOV dyCov Kal iv- 

So^ov diToaToXov K{al) 
45 evayyeXcaTOv /c(ai) 6eo- 

Xoyov Iccdvvov K{aT) Tov 

dyiov Hepijvov K(al) tov 

dyiov ^iXo^evov K{al) tov 

dyiov BrJKTCopo^ K{aT) tov 
50 dyiov 'lovaTOV K(al) navToav 

[t5)\v dyi(£)V. otl to 6vo\id 

aov, K{vpi)€ 6 6{€6)9, iTTiKaXead- 

[/Ji]rjv TO Oav/iaaTov 

Kal vrrepivSo^ov Kal 
55 <poPepbv T019 vire- 

vavTiOLS. djxrjv. + 



2. 1. ftefticrr]fi€vov. 5. v'ios Pap. 

23. v'if Pap. 25. I. ^wi/Toy. 'ia(T(ifi€vos Pap 

37- 1. TpiToiov TtrapToiov, 42. ap)(nyyf\a)V Pap. 

50. 'iovarov Pap. 54. vnfptvbo^ov Pap. 



II. 'iaavviav Pap.; SO in 1. 30. 

28. iacrai Pap. 
46. 'iaavvov Pap. 



13. 1. 7. 

36. 1. piyos. 

49. 1. BiKTopns. 



' Fly, hateful spirit ! Christ pursues thee ; the Son of God and the Holy Spirit have 
outstripped thee. O God of the sheep-pool, deliver from every evil thy handmaid Joannia 
whom Anastasia also called Euphemia bare. In the beginning was the Word, and the 



1151. ORACULAR QUESTIONS, AMULETS, ETC. 253 

Word was \vith God, and the Word was God. All things were made by him and without 
him was not anything made that hath been made. O Lord Christ, Son and Word of the 
living God, who healedst every sickness and every infirmity, heal and regard thy handmaid 
Joannia whom Anastasia also called Euphemia bare, chase from her and put to flight all 
fevers and every kind of chill, quotidian, tertian, and quartan, and every evil. Pray through 
the intercession of our lady the mother of God and the glorious archangels and Saint John, 
the glorious apostle and evangelist and divine, and Saint Serenus and Saint Philoxenus and 
Saint Victor and Saint Justus and all the Saints. Upon thy name, O Lord God, have 
I called, the wonderful and exceeding glorious name, the terror of thy foes. Amen.' 

7-8. The allusion is to John v. 2 io-riv 8e . . , em rfi Trpn^aTiKrj KoXvfi^Tjdpa. 

15-22 = John i. 1-3. 

22. oibf tv : so t^cABC, &c. ; olbiv t>5*D. In ending the sentence at 6 yiyovtv, instead 
of connecting those words with the following sentence, the writer is in accord with 
C^EG^HK, &c. ; cf. Ambrose, Enar. in Ps. 36. 35 Alexandrini qiddem et Aegyptii legiinl 
'. . ./actum est nihil quod factum est', et interposita distinctione subiciunt 'in ipso vita est'. 

26-7. Cf. B. G. U. 954. 11-12, and IMatt. iv. 23 depanevav TTaaav vocrov Ka\ nd(Tav 

fiaXoKiav (1077. 30 sqq.) ; similarly ix. 35, x. i. 

35-7. Cf. P. Tebt. 275. 20 sqq. ttuvtos piyovs . . . rpiTalov fj TfTapralov rj Kadtjpfpivoii rj 
irapTipfpivov, B. G. U. 956. 

38. The infinitive fvxf<rdai is awkward, but cannot be evaded. 

47-50. St. Serenus appears also in B. G. U. 954. 3, 29, St. Justus in 941. 14. The 
latter, like Victor, was martyred in the reign of Diocletian. Philoxenus (cf. 1150. 2) 
I cannot identify ; the Monophysite bishop of Hierapolis is not likely to be meant. 

55. There is ink between e and p of <^o^cp6v, and there was perhaps some mis- 
spelling. 

1152. Christian Amulet. 

4-2 x6-i cm. Fifth or sixth century. 

A short incantation containing magical, Jewish, and Christian elements ; cf. 
1060. The writing is across the fibres of the recto. 

S2pa)p (pcop iXcou, 
dSoovaei, 'laoi cra- 
^aa>0, Mi^ttT^X, 'leaov 
XpiaTi, ^orjdi r]p.'Lv 



Kal TOVTCO o'lKQ). d- 



2. aa of tato COrr. from fo- (i6<r|ov). 3. 1. 'l»;<rov. 

' Oror phor, eloi, adonai, lao sabaoth, Michael, Jesus Christ, help us and this house. 
Amen.' 

1-3. Cf. 1060. 3 (opwp (f)0)p(f)a>p 'law (ra^aud, above, B. G. U. 955. I Kvpit (xafiaad. 



254 1HE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

{i) PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE. 

1153. Letter of Apollonius. 

22-2 X 1 1-8 cm. First century, 

A letter from a father to his son, who, it appears from the address on the 
verso, was staying at Alexandria. Most of the letter relates to clothes of various 
kinds. Nicanor, who is frequently mentioned, and was in the son's company, 
was perhaps his brother. 

^AtT0\\\u)VL0S 'AtTOWcoVLCOL TCOt 

vlooi y^aip^iv. 

[€]K0fjLi<7dfx.r]v Sia 'HpaK\dT09 ray Kicrras 

[crw] ToTs ^i^Xioi^, Q)S ypd(p€i^, ko.I to \(.tttlc[v) 
5 \ro ri]iJ,L^ovi> rov eXaiov ov ypd(p€C NiKdycop 

[n€7r]oii(p€uai. fierdSo^ NiKdvopi oti 

[...]. Kiv 'HpaKXds 6 pavTiKo? to.? 

[<5]/3[a]>(/zay i^aKoaia^ fierajSaXiaOai r]pi{Jv) 

o[.]iay tS)v (popricou avrov. aij/xepoi^ 
lo ya[p] napeyeueTO' eycb 8e evpooi^ rb 

ttXoIov KaTanXeov dvayKaico^ '48o^a 

SrjXaxrai aoL Trepl tcov 7rpoyeypa/j./xi(t'coy). 

K[6fx.]icrai Sid ^flpiydros KapnoSia-fxia 

fxiKTU Svo, eu [x\v aavSvKLVov kol %v iropcjivpovv, 
15 a (ScoprjcraTo aoi UavfravCas 6 dSeX<p6s aov 

npo TToXXoD Ik <piXoTi/iia9 avrov Karrjp- 

Ticr/xeva, nepl Sou [/f]o/zicra/xei'oy dvTiypa{y^ov). 

d^oXXtju (TOL lav (vpo) dyopdaai ISicotlk(oo9) 

kv rd^ei Tre/ii^ci), edu Sh firj, Iv oiKa> aoi Karap- 
20 Tio/xai. at Xd>8iK€S i^eTafirjOiqcrav, 6 8\ X6- 

yoy avTm', (coy) ypa^eiy, vtto AioyaTOS jreficpdrj- 

aerai NiKdvopi Si{d) ' HpaKXdro?. rfjs yiyofxei^i/rji) 

avv6ia^a)S to 7rp6a)(pcofxov kvdXiKrai 

rfjSe rfj iTriaroXfj, b 8(Joo-ei9 tS> NiKdvopi 



1153. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 255 

25 [KaTa\jxa6€iv, 'iv , lav avT<o dpeoKr], ypdy\rr} i)ii{dv)- 
[ovit]ov yap f^eSodr]. IvTOTria 8\ nopipvpcc 
•^p-qaacrG^aL) fiiWofxei'. 

In the left margin, at right angles 
^pp[(oa]o. 

Mexidp) <r. 

On the verso 

30 'ATToXXo)via> . . . fi[ ) 7rpi[ ) ruiv Iv A\(^[avS p€ia) .... 

5. 1.0. 6. [n(7r]ofi(f)(i>i / Fa.p. 14. /iiKT-(( added above ihe line. 19. Be 

added above the line. 

* Apollonius to his son Apollonius, greeting. I have received through Heraclas the 
boxes with the books, as you write, and the half-chous jar of oil which Nicanor writes that 
he has sent. Tell Nicanor that Heraclas the boatman ... to pay us the 600 drachmae for his 
freights ; he was here to-day ; I found the boat sailing down and I thought that I ought to 
let you know about what I have said. You will receive through Origas two variegated (?) 
wrist-bands, one scarlet and one purple, which your brother Pausanias went to the expense 
of having made some time ago and presented to you ; write and acknowledge their receipt. 
If I can buy a cloak for you privately, I will send it at once, if not, I will have it made for 
you at home. The blankets have been cut out ; the account of them, as you write, shall 
be sent by Diogas to Nicanor through Heraclas. A pattern of the colour of the dress that is 
being made is enclosed in this letter ; give it to Nicanor to look at, in order that, if he likes 
it, he may write to us, for it has not yet been given out. We are going to use local purple. 
Good-bye. JMechelr 6.' Address on verso. 

4. XfTrri'o;' : cf. B. G. U. 14. iv. 18 Tifirjs Tapix'i(>>v "KfnTicdv 8 «/c(da-rov) [8paxi^03v) o"/*, 

a passage misunderstood equally by the compiler of the B. G. U. index, where Xcttt'ios is 
given, and by Herwerden, Zex. Supplei., who translates it ' monetula '. Xejrra in 920. 4 and 

P. Strassb. 40. 48 eXfaliow ^((TTas dadeKa Koi otvov KviSia . . . Ka\ to. i^ edovs 8i86fi(va Xfnrd should 

no doubt be interpreted like XeTrrtoj/ here; cf. P. Flor. 50. 104 XfTrroKipanlov, 71. 343 

XtTTTOKepafxecos. 

7-9. Perhaps [etp]qK{v or some similar verb, rhs [8']p[a]xp.ds evidently being the object of 
pitTa^aKiadai. The word at the beginning of 1. 9 begins with a round letter, probably o, 6, 
or o- ; it does not seem possible to read a[0ar. rjp({i)o\k\lai is very unlikely. 

14. There may be one or two letters before the supposed p. of piKTa, which word was 
added above the line. 

23 Sqq. Cf. 113. 4—7 o-wrpCK^^a (KflvTj TTJ inKXToXt] 8tiypn X(vK6u'(ouy npos aiiro poi ovv 
€pu)Tr]6(h (V noiTj(T(is dyopdaen ktA., and P. Giessen 20. 14—16 onoijov Se (xoi xP^[f^]-^ dpedKO. 
[briKuAnov 81 €7rj[(r]roX^j ^ ptiKpuv ep^yo^v Q «/,[io]i>) ai/rov ■n\Jp\l^(j^v. irpdaxpt^pov seems tO be novel. 

For avvBiafbdi cf. 496. 4, P. Hamburg 10. 13, and P. Giessen 21.8 a-vvdeafiSiov. 

26. [ovtt]ov, if rightly restored, is for [owjw, as e.g. in P. Tebt. 423. 12 ; cf. 1068. 13. 
Or something like [r]8r]'] oii ydp may be read. 



256 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1154. Letter of Theon. 

i2'5 X 10-2 cm. Late first century. 

Commencement of a letter from a man urging his sister (and wife ?) not to 
be anxious during his absence. Line 11 suggests that he was on military service. 

@i[co\v SapanovTi rfj d8e\(f)rj 

)(aipeiv. 
irpo TToivTcov 0)9 eyerei- 
Xdjiriv aoL kut oyjrii/ iirifxe- 
5 Xov (reavTT]? I'va [loi vyiai- 
vp?, iXTj dya>vidar}^ 8k 
TTepl (fiov OTi enl ^^vqs €1- 
fit, avTOTTTT]? yap eijxl 
rS>V TOTTOiV Kal ovk (Ijll 
10 ^iv[o]9 Ta>v kvOdSe. kdv 
\8\ a\T paTiva[(ii[iaL (?) 

• •••••• 

In the left margin, at right angles 

Trarepa aov Kal ttju iiriTepa Kal tov9 dS€[\<povs 
[ ].[...].. aiov ToO 'ApaiuoeiTOv [ 

On the verso 

7r[(apa)] Qecovos [ 

' Theon to his sister Sarapous, greeting. Above all else, as I enjoined upon you 
when with you, take care of yourself so that I may have you well, and do not be anxious 
about me because I am away from home, for I am personally acquainted with these places 
and am not a stranger here . . .' 

I 2. dana^ov (or affTrafo/im) tov preceded iraripa. 

1 3. Possibly '\ttivo\v 'laiov, not nrfK\ovviov. But ] . . alov may be a personal and not 
a local name, though 6,io\vv(tIov is excluded. 



1155. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 257 



1156. Letter of Theonas. 

19-4 X 15-5 cm. A.D. 104. 

A letter sent from Alexandria to a pastophorus of the temple of Isis. It is 
written in a rude hand and in very vulgar Greek. 

S(i)vds 'Attlovl tco (piXTd[ra> 
TrXl[(rT]a ^(atpeip). yifcoaKLi/ ae \6^. 

Ka Is 'AX€^du8pr]ay, €v. 
5 Oicos €/J.eXK€ i/xol n^pi 

Tov TTpdy[a\ fiaros ov //e rj- 

pOiTqK^S. (VpOV TOV dv- 

BpOTTOV KaXcos TTpd(7(cr)ovTa 
TO. fxiydXa. daird^ov 

10 7rduT€S TOVS (piX0V9. 

avTO TO Trp6ypa/J.(^/J.)a tov 
tiyijxovos ineuyjrd aoL 
'iva iiriyois npbs tl aoi '(tti. 
€pp(o(T\a\ 0. 
15 (eTovs) ^ AvTOKpdTopos Kaiaapo9 Nepo(v)a 
TaXiavov Se^aaTov TepiJLavt(^Ko)v 
AaKLKOV Uayoyv a. 

On the verso 

diroSos I? TO 'laTv Attlchvl 
7racrTO<p6pa) 

In the reverse direction 

20 irapa ©eouaTO?. 

I. 1. 'Anicovi. 3. 1. on. 8. First o of avdponov COrr. from w ; 1. uvdpaynov. 

l6. 1. Tpaiavov, 20. 1. Gcwraroy. 

' Theonas to his dearest Apion, many greetings. I wish you to know that as soon as 
I arrived at Alexandria I immediately attended to the matter about which you asked me. 
I found the man prospering in the main. Greet all my friends. I send you the actual 

S 



258 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

proclamation of the praefect in order that you may hasten to do what concerns you. 
Good-bye. The 7 th year of the emperor Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus, 
Pachon i. (Addressed) Dehver to Apion, pastophorus, at the Iseum, from Theonas.' 

I. ewvas : on the verso Q(ovas, i.e. Qtcovai, which is the usual form. 
3. «V(f)t cannot be read, 

5. tfiiKM for fiffifXrjKf is an odd form. 

6. npaynaros Seems to have been intended rather than npoypafifiaros (1. 1 1). 

12. The praefect in office at this date was C. Vibius Maximus ; cf. P. Amh. 64. 

13. Ti is for 0, Ti; cf. note on 1119. 22-3. 

19. On the pastophori, who were of lower rank than the ifpe'is, cf. Otto, Priester und 
Tempel, i. pp. 94-8, ii. p. 152, P. Tebt. 299. 68, note. 



1156. Letter of Anubion. 

1 1 '3 X 8'6 cm. Third century. 

Part of a letter apparently from an agent or steward to his employer, con- 
cerning the purchase of some fodder. 

Xa\JpY, Kvpii [lov 
'AvTcc, n{apa) 'Avov^ioivo^. 
wpoafjXOiy jxoi Xapani- 

<CV 6 OLTTO ^lXoVLKOV 

5 coy iviK^v oXiycov cri- 
raptcov €19 TTpdcriv 
\ia\v ovv 6i\r)9 avTco 
\8ov\vaL [rt] Kol avrl r^y rifxfj? 
[Kal] TO TTaTrjua nap' av- 
10 [tov] Xa^lv, knl [liXXo- 
\_li€\v y^opTov \p(oLv €)(^iy. 
[^Trfjixyjra ovv avTov irpos 
[ce 'L^ya tokovu ctol fier av- 
[rov 'n']oLrj[aT)]9 . [. . .]y . . [. 

• ••••• 

On the verso 

15 ro) dp[a[Ta>] ij-dTlpooyi Avra 

5, K of (v(K(v corr. from v. 8. [Souj^at added above the line. 13. 1. boKovv or to (So)ko{)v, 



1156. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 



259 



' Greeting, my lord Antas, from Anubion. Sarapion of the village of Philonicus came 
to me about a small quantity of provisions for sale. Perhaps you may be willing to give 
him something and take from him the trodden grapes (?) as the price of it, since we are likely 
to be wanting green-stuff? I therefore send him to you in order that you may do as you 
please with him . . .' 

4. ^CKoviKov : cf. 965 and P. Hibeh, p. 8. 
9. Trdrij/xa : cf. 1142. 3, note. 



1157. Letter of Patiiermouthis. 

26-1 x8-7 cm. Late third century. 

The subjects of this letter are a registration, evidently for the census, and 
a payment of the poll-tax, both of which the writer wished his sister to undertake 
for him. He was uncertain whether she would be allowed to register him in his 
absence, and he asks her, in case this should not be possible, to let him know, in 
order that he might come and do it for himself. 



Kvpia jiov dSeXipfj Aiovvaia 

UaOepixovOi^ y^aipav. 

Ka6(i)9 en^fiy^ds ijlol (fxicnv 

ws €v{(r\€K(v TTJs dnoypa- 
5 (pfj^ nepl ToD vp.d'i dnoypd- 

yj/e, eniSr} ovy ov Svva- 

jiai dva^rjvaL tSe r] Svurj 

rjfids dnoypdylre- dX\' ovv 

[/z]?) diieX-qcrrj^ diroypa-^ov 
10 r}fJ.d^, eyco re Kal IlaTdv 

lav Se fxdQrj^ on ov Svur) 

rjfidi d7roypd\lr€, dvrtypa- 

y^ov fioi Kdycb dva^iva>. 

Kal fidOe OTi TO kmiKdcpdXaL- 
15 ov dnaiTovcnv, kdv 8\ rjcrav (. . .-) 

On the verso 

30 a7r6(5o(y) Aiovvaia [niapa) TIa6\'^pfi.ov6i09. 

5. 1. a'7Toy^dy\rai; SO in 11. 8 and 12. 7. VSf Pap. 1. tl for ?); so in 1. 24. 

10. 1. f^€ T€. 13. 1. (\va(iiilv(ii. 24. 1, ft uncypdyf/u). 

S 2 



Tcy airaiTTJa-ai to eniKe- 
tpdXaiov, Sidypayjrov avro 
Kal dvanefiTTOi aoL to Kep- 
fxa' kdv Sk Biaypdy^rr^s 
20 TO k7riKe(pdXaiov, Se^ai 

TTjV dlTOyjlV. fXT] OVV 

dfieXrjarj^, dSiX(prj, Kal 
ypd-^ov pot nepl ttjs 
[d]Troypa(pfj^ otl tj dvre- 
25 ypdxj/ov rj ov, Kal dvTi- 
ypayj/ov Kdyoo dvafiaivco 
Kal dnoypd(popai. 
eppcoaOai [o-je f^vyop-ai. 7r[o]A[Ao]r$' 
yp6voi.s. 



26o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

'To my sister, mistress Dionysia, from Pathermouthis, greeting. As you sent me 
word on account of the registration about registering yourselves, since I cannot come, see 
whether you can register us. Do not then neglect to register us, me and Patas ; but if you 
learn that you cannot register us, reply to me and I will come. Find out also about the 
collection of the poll-tax, and if they are [hurrying on with] the collection of the poll-tax, 
pay it and I will send you the money ; and if you pay the poll-tax, get the receipt. Do 
not neglect this, my sister, and write to me about the registration, whether you have done 
it or not, and reply to me and I will come and register myself. I pray for your lasting 
health. (Addressed) Deliver to Dionysia from Pathermouthis.* 

lo. The name Uaras occurs in P. Brit. Mus. 1170. 264. There is a small hole in the 
papyrus immediately after the v, but if another letter, except i or o, had been added, it would 
be partly visible. 

14-15. The context indicates that the writer wishes his correspondent to get 
information and is not himself giving it, so that fxade on , . . dnairova-iv practically means 
' find out when they are collecting '. 

15-16. T(s seems to be the termination of a participle of which the commencement has 
been accidentally omitted ; the sense requires some such word as (fnfiyov)T(s. For the 

construction cf. e. g. P. Tebt. 333. 13 eav rja-dv n nadovres, 423. 18 eciv ovv firj f/s Xa^oiv. 



1158. Letter of Lucius. 

i7-6xi3-9cm. Third century. 

A letter to a shopkeeper (KaTrrjAos) from a man who salutes him as 
'brother' in 1. i, but describes himself merely as a friend in the address on the 
verso. The writer requests his correspondent to collect a debt for him and make 
certain purchases, and announces the dispatch of some presents. His Greek is 
erratic. 

Kvpico jiov dSe\(pco AioScopo) 
AovKis KOI ^apa7rL(oi/{i} ttoXXo, yatpeiv. 
TTpo ixkv irdvTdov i^v-^ojiaiOd aai oXoKXrjpeii/ 
lx€Ta Tov o'lKOV (Tov o[X]ov. 6a{fxd) Qrjs rjfxepa^ Trpoa- 
5 SoKco/xiv auL kX\6i.'L'\v irpos rjfids. KaXws 
ovv 7r[o]i77crty dTT^XOixu npos [A]pr)Ticova 
TOV dproKonov Kal Se^€ 7T[a]p' avToD Ti(T(cr)e- 
pa TdXav{vJTa S)v avTov 6vto9 ev AXe^avSpia eXa- 
^(V nap' r]/jLd)V' dX(X') opa prj dfieXiqar]?. edv ovv 
10 Xd^rj^ TO. riaaepa rdXavra d-n avTOV, ep^o- 
fxivov (TOV irpos rjfx.d? dyopacrov rjn^v (reLTi- 



1158. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 261 

a eh Tf]i' ^prjcTLv -qjiuiv kol Se^e rayapi^a 

Kal Treixyjfou rijxiv. elSov ovv eypayjra 'ApiTicovi 

e'tva (TOL Sfj TO, ricrcrepa TdXavra. kirl cvv 
15 dpr]Kas OTL TraaTaSa 0eX[i9,] orau daiviyOrj 

TTifJ-TTco (Tot. eXa/Sa ovv TO Kvei^Hv napa 'Amico- 

vd Tov o^ov9 Kal e7re/^\|/-a aoi Sl avToO cr(f)V- 

piCiLv Tpayrj/jLaTCov Kal aoXecv. d(nrd^ofJ.€u 

Tr]v dSeX(f)Tjv Ka[l] Byyarepav 'EXevovv 
20 Kal TTju Ovyarepav avrfj^. dairaaov A^vy- 

^civ Kal Te^cocTLv Kal IlToXepi(aV)ov dcp' rificoi/. 

lav ovv p.d6ri^ on /xeAXci ^eia^aXetv tre 'Api]- 

Tictiv Trepl TCtiv yaXK^Lvccv , ypdyj/ov jxol 

Kal 7ri/J.7r<o avT<p kniBrjKriv. 
25 ipcocraTei aoL ev^o/xai noXXoh \p6vois. 

On the verso 

dnioSos) AioSoopw KarrriXat napa AovKiou (f)iXov. 

3. 1. fV)^6fxe6a cre. 4. I. Tr)s. k of irpoaSoKCOfifV COrr. 'J, 1. 8e^ai; SO in 1. 12. 

8. \av of Tokavvra added above the line. 1. a for S)v. 12, ^ of rayapi^a corr. from h ; 

1. ToyapiBia? 13. 1. 'ApriTiavi. 14. 8fj ^ Sw. 16. 1. Kvi8iv (= Kvidiov). 

17. 1. (TTTvpibiv. 20. a(f)vyxeiv Pap. 2 1. X of tttoXc/xoi' COrr. from (T. 25. 1. ippuxrdai. 

I of xpovois corr, from cr. 26. iv/apa Pap. 

* To my brother Diodorus, many greetings from Lucius and Sarapion. Before all else 
we pray for your prosperity and that of your whole house. Many times in the day we 
expect you to come to us. It would be kind of you to go to Aretion the baker and obtain 
from him four talents which he had from us when he was at Alexandria. See that you do 
not neglect this. If you get the four talents from him, when you come to us, buy us some 
provisions for our use and obtain stores and send them to us. You must know that I have 
written to Aretion to give you the four talents. As you said that you wish for . . ., I will send 
it you when it is brought. I got the Cnidian jar of vinegar from Ammonas, and I have sent 
you by him a basket of dainties and a . , . We greet our sister and her daughter Helenous 
and her daughter. Greet Aphunchis and Techosis and Ptolemaeus from us. If you learn 
that Aretion is going to accuse you about the copper, write to me and I will send him 
an addition. I pray for your lasting health.' Address. 

2. The position of SapaTr/wfi and the use of 17/xfrp and o-O make it clear that 2apani<ou 
was intended. 

12. Tnynpi^a is probably for roynpt'Stn, a double diminutive of rayrj, for which cf. 1139. 3 
and note, ra yapiBia (yapoi) seems less likely. For the interchange of 8 and C cf. 11. 16 and 
22, and e.g. 1069. 



262 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



15. nafTTaba, if that is the right reading, cannot here have its ordinary meaning. It 
may possibly be connected with the form of sauce called Ttdarri or iraara. 

18. (ToKuv is for aoKiov, which occurs also in 741. 8 (roKin dpafviKo. ^euy(jj) 5". Wilamowitz 
proposed to interpret the term in that passage as the Latin so/eae, but the occurrence of the 
singular here is not in favour of this explanation. See moreover P. Cairo Cat. 67006. 47 
(rdXioi'(?) a-iTvpovp (1. a-i8r)povv). The active form do-TTafo) (cf. 1. 20) occurs in Boiss. Anecd, 
iii. p. 205. 96 and in Hesychius. 



1159. Letter to a Wife. 



23-1 X 5-8 cm. 



Late third century. 



This letter has lost the commencement and is unaddressed on the back ; 
but it was sent to a woman who, since the writer sends salutations to his children 
and 'our mother', was probably his wife. He gives her various commissions. 



, ayvKOL . . (ou . a . 
iavTOV iva fir) ^a- 

ov, iirel eypa'^a av- 

5 r£ oTi fx^XP'- ^ 

fp^ofiai. €1 Sk fit] ye, 
(TVVTa^ai avTO) otl 
eXeucrerat J^^xpi- 

10 wepl Se Tov Oefxa- 
T09 TOV (reiTov fir] 
dfi€\r]aT]9 TOV kvo- 
yXriaai Ocopico. 
nepl 8e Kal t5>v e- 

15 iiStv avvkpyoDv, 
Tcc^ai T0C9 dvOpoi)- 

TTOl? OTI nifiTTCO 



2. 'iva Pap. 



Ta (xi/aXcofiaTa 
avTcoi', '4a(r[o]u Se 
20 nap' avToi? to, avv- 
\^p\ya eco9 nefi- 
yjfco TO, dvaXcofiaTa. 

KOV TO TvXdpiop T[b 
25 naXaiov to kv t(o 

av/X7ro(Ti(p dVo). 

danaaai to. d^da- 

KavTa jJLOv 

naiSia Kal Trjv 
30 fiTjTepa Tjfioov 

Kal TTjv dSeXiprju 

crov Kal Tovs rjp\S>v 

irdvTas. 

23. (veyKOV Pap. 



'. . . that I may not trouble him about provisions, since I wrote to him that I was 
coming by the 30th ; otherwise, arrange with him that he shall come by the 13th Phamenoth. 



1159. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 263 

With regard to the deposit of corn, do not neglect to worry Thonius. With regard to my 
tools, tell the men that I am sending the expenses for them, and leave the tools with them 
until I send the expenses. When you come, bring the old cushion that is up in the 
dining-room. Salute my children, whom the evil eye shall not harm, and our mother 
and your sister and all our friends.' 

I. The letter after koi is not v. 
10. Cf. 1125. 19. 

12. There are ink-marks above the latter part of this line, but they are probably 
accidental. 

15. (Tvvfpymv. cf. 1069. 8, i2, where avvfpya apparently mean weaving-implements. 



1160. Letter of Trophimus. 

27-1 X iO'7 cm. Late third or early fourth century. 

This letter, which like 1155 is in more than usually vulgar Greek, was written 
by a son at Alexandria to his father. The pair seem to have been on very good 
terms, in spite of the father's aspersion on his son's morals in 11. 24 sqq. 

■» Kvpico fjLov Trarpl 'flpiyeifTjS 

Tp6(pi/xo9 noWa ^^aipuv. 

irpo fxkv TTavTOiv noWd ere daTToi- 

^ofxai Koi TT)i/ avpfiiov aou Konpiav 
5 Kai 'laiScopo^ Kal ^ovXXoou kol ^EKivq [ 

Koi T0V9 rjficoi^ irdvTiS kut ovofia. 

eypayjrds fioi Std TOiV aatv ypctfi- 

/idTcov OTi Kav\d)fx.epo9 ^X(^) ^^^F^ [ 

AioScopov OTi (ETT€p.y\rd aoL dpyvpict' 
10 eycb yap ov Kav)(op.aL e/xavTou (a) eVe/i- 

yj/d (TOi 8ta ^iXo^evov. el (irpdKaTai 

Se TO, I'St) S)V vfids em/jtylra, ypdyjrov 

/jioi e'iva dXXa vpiv Treiinco. 

Stprjvov S\ rjpyrjKa a>Sr], €i pi], 
15 -qpeXXa vplv Trd(^a)ei dXXa nepniv. 

TO, a-€<TvXXriya Se Keppa(Ta) Tr]pa> av- 

Ta ei9 r^f Siktjv to, vnopivrj- 

para yap pevco. eypa-^es poi 



264 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

on €VT[f])(€ Kara UoXvSevKrji' 
20 iav Se ^\6i] /xoi to. vTrofivrj- 
fiara, kvrvy\dvco Kar avTov 
Kal Tara IlapanoScopov. rj 80- 
kT (TOi Si, 7re{x\lrov fxoL kovkkov- 
fxau iXaiov. 'iypayjre? fioL Sk on kcc- 
25 6r} (.V 'AXc^avSpiav ji^ja rod 

pv^o\y\ aov ypdy^ov poi Se rh lanv 
6 fivyps fiov. [[fi X/°'^l'l] 



On the verso 



d(n68o9) flpLy€i^[i] Tr(apa) Tpo(pifjioy. 



I. 1. ^Slpiyevfi. 5" to'tScopo? Pap.; I. 'icriHapov Koi ^ovWava Koi 'E\fVT]v. 8. x of 

Kavxcopfvos written above ^, which is crossed through, and iievos also added above the Hne. 
10. 1. Kavxoi>fj.ai. V of ffiavTov added above the line. 11. 1. TTfnpdKare, 12. VSr/ Pap. 1. a, 

of ypayj/ov COTT. I3. iJpiv Pap.; SO in 1. 15. I4. I. iSe. I 7. vnopvr^paTa Pap. ; 
SO in 1. 20. 19. 1. YliAvbevKov. 21. evTvyxavui Pap. 22. Second r of rara corr. 
from o- ; 1. Kara. rj COrr. from f ; 1. el. 25. 1. ^AXf^avbplq. 26—7. 1. /iiOt;(o[{;] . . . 
poixos. 

* To my revered father Origenes, many greetings from Trophimus. Before all else 

1 send many salutations to you and your consort Copria and Isidorus and Phullon and 
Helene and all our friends severally. You wrote to me in your letter that my boastfulness 
earns me the name of " Gift of Zeus " because I sent you money ; but I do not boast about 
what I sent you by Philoxenus. If you have sold the various things which I sent you, write 
to me in order that I may send you more. I have been idle here for two months, other- 
wise I would have sent you all some more. I am keeping for the trial the money that 
I have collected; for I am waiting for the memoranda. You wrote to me, " Petition against 
Polydeuces." If the memoranda come to me, I will petition against him and against 
Sarapodorus. If it seems good to you, send me a pot of oil. You wrote to me " You are 
staying at Alexandria with your paramour ". Write and tell me, who is my paramour. 
I pray for your health. (Addressed) Deliver to Origenes from Trophimus.' 

8-9. The name Diodorus seems to have been jestingly applied to the son on account 
of his liberalities. 

10. (a) : or perhaps {(ov), the loss of which would be easier after ffxavrov; cf. 1. 12. 

16. rd is for a, a use not uncommon in the papyri. a-fo-vWTjxa for crweiXrjxa is 
a noticeable form. 

23. KovKKovpa =z cucuma ; another form found in P. Amh. 126. 30 and P. Hamburg 
10. 36 is KOKopav or KOKKopav. The diminutive KovKKovpmv {kokkovp(^iov) P. Grenf. II. in. 23) 
or KovKovpiov is more common. 

29. *QptyeV[e] : or 'i2piyev[r;(r)], aS in 1. I. 



1161. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 265 



1161. Christian Letter. 

7x8-8 cm. Fourth century. 

This and the next papyrus are both somewhat early specimens of Christian 
letters. 1161, written by a sick woman, is only a fragment. The upright semi- 
uncial hand is hardly likely to be earlier than the fourth century. 



] . . ap Koi 
TQ> d'yaO[^ r]fj.a>]i/ acoTrjpi 
Kat t5> oi\l\S> avTov r<3 ^ycc- 

TrT]/i€ua> 077009 OVTOL 



TToivTes ^[o\T]6i](TQ>aiu rj^wv 



tZ <T(o/xaTi, Trj yjfvxij, ra> [[7r_i'(ei;yuaT)<]] 
TTv{<EviiaT)L. ravTa Si aoL 'iypayjra 
voaovaa, 8[iv]a)S iyovaa, Trd- 
vv fJirj Bvvajxivr] dvacTTrj- 

10 VaL eK TTJS KOLTrjS flOV, OTL nd- 

vv 8iva>9 €)((o. nepl Sk ov jxol 
€ypa\lra9 Siufieuiv on eirt- 
ye avToi' t5>v uKoai rj/xipcov 
7] virj av irplv vocrrjaoi vtttj. 
15 yei/ Kal e[ 

• ••«••• 

In the left margin, at right angles 

ddird^ovTaL v\nds rrdvTi^ 01 kvTavQ\a 

On the verso 

] X T"^? dBik(^r\<s S . [. 

3. 1. w[i]ft). 14. vTTTj-yfV Pap. 

'. . . (to our God) and gracious saviour and to his beloved Son, that they all may 
succour our body, soul, and spirit. I write this to you in sickness, being very ill and quite 
unable to rise from my bed, because I am very ill. With regard to what you wrote 
to me . . .' 



266 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

2. If rniw'\v is right, 6f(D accompanied by other epithets preceded Kni in 1. i. Or 
6{t)<f K\ai might be read in place of ly/i^f. Cf. e. g. Luke i. 47 tm Bta ra a-cor^pi fiov. 

12-15, These last lines are obscure, biapiviv is unconvincing, and it is not clear 
whether (nnyt is imperative or for ^neiye, or how the letters rjvtrjav should be interpreted ; 
vfr] for vf'a is hardly satisfactory, voffrjao) should strictly be fpoaijaa. 



1162. Letter of Leon. 

12-5 X 9*2 cm. Fourth century. 

A letter from a priest commending a brother-Christian to the good offices 
of the priests and deacons of a local church. There is considerable variation in 
the size of the writing, 11. 5, 9, 12 and the word (ppS)a6aL in 1. 13 being especially 
conspicuous. 

AeMf TTpea^vTepo? T019 Kara 
Tonov ayv\iTovpyol\^^ Trp€<T^VT[i. 
poi9 Kai SiaK(oi^0L9 d[y]a7rr]Tol[^] 
d8€X(poi9 kv K(ypL)(o 0{e)(o 

TOl' d8(X(p(i)V rjpcoi' AfifiCOVL- 

ov napayivofievov npos 
vfid? cryvSe^aaOaL avTov 
kv Ipij^jj, Si ov vpds 
10 KOI T0V9 crvi/ vfiiy eyco 5e 
Kul 01 avv efiol -qSico^ vfj.d? 
Trpocrayopevecrdai K[vpi)(a. 
cppcoaOai v/xd9 [e]v)(op.€ 
kv K(vpi)a> [^](e)a). 'Enfi[ai/ovrj)X fidpT(us ?), 

2. !< of (Tvv added above the line. 3. 1. biaKovois. 6. 1. db(\(f)6p. 7. First a of 

napayivofifvov COrr. 8. u/uns Pap. ; SO in 11. 10, II, 13. 1. <Jvvd(^a(T0f. 9. 'iprivrj Fa.p. 

10. 1. Tt. 12. A blot, perhaps due to a correction, between npocrayopfv and ea-Om. 

' Leon, presbyter, to the presbyters and deacons who share the local service, beloved 
brothers in the Lord God, fullness of joy. Our brother Ammonius, who is coming to you, 
receive in peace ; through whom we and those with us greet you and those who are with 
you kindly in the Lord. I pray for your health in the Lord God. Emmanuel is my 
witness. Amen.' 



1162. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 267 

2. avWfiTovpyoi is a good ecclcsiastical word, and is sufficiently satisfactory as a 
reading here. 

5. Cf. e.g. John iii. 29 x"P9- X"''p"- 

9—12. Cf. P. GieSSen 55. 13—14 0"« Kairovs avv (To\ dSfX^oiif (V ii{ypC)(ii Koi oj rrvv ffxni ev 

K{vpi)<a npnaaynpevofjifv. A Verb such as 6ikop.(v may be understood with the infinitive. 



1163. Letter to Heraclammon. 

18x30-6 cm. Fifth century. 

This incomplete letter, which is addressed to a comes, was written from the 
Cyrenaica giving news of the writer's movements. The writing in this and the 
two following papyri, as usual in Byzantine letters, is across the fibres. On the 
recto is a fragmentary account, headed, like the recto, with tt/. 

Trj TeTpdSi KaTaXa(3Q)v eh i<Tne.pav ttji' AapuiTcou kol (JvvTV)(a>v 
Trj e^rjs T<£ SeanoTij fiov tco to, navra fieyaXoTrpencarTdTO) /cat dvSpi- 
OTaro) KOfjLCTi K[ai\ kpoirrjBh napa rfj^ avTov fxeyaXonperrias oaa 
5 e)(pTJi/ dueSiSa^a av[T]oy Trepl rr/y vfXirepas ficyaXoTrpenia? kol 

ndpavra koL Tr]v [ xrapeaKJevatra VTrol3Xr]6fjy[at 

KOL ypacpfjvai Koi t[ 

TT/joy Tr]v ar}v [fieyaXoTrpeTTiav 

On the verso 

€7riS(o9) T(p SeaTTOTT} fxov TO) TO, ndvTa fieyaXonpeneaTdTa) XapirpordTco 
10 KOfjLiTi 'HpaKXdfXfKoui K[. .]ap . (ppiy . . . 

5. iJiXfTfpus Pap. 6. vno^XT]6riv[ai Pap. 

' I arrived on the 4th at the western border of Dame, and on the next day met my 
master the most magnificent and most courageous comes. On the inquiry of his magnifi- 
cence I told him what was fitting about your magnificence, and immediately had the . . . 
submitted and written and . . . (Addressed) Deliver to my master the most magnificent 
and most illustrious comes Heraclammon from . . .' 

1. TT : cf. 1165. I and note on 941. r. 

2. Darne (the modern Derne) was in the extreme east of the Cyrenaica. rrjv suggests 
that idTtipav is also to be given a capital initial, but perhaps we should write tSuv. 



268 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1164. Letter of Theodosius. 

25-1 X 29-4 cm. Sixth or seventh century. 

Letter to a comes from a minor local magnate concerning a dispute for the 
possession of a camel, which was claimed by their respective subordinates. The 
writer proposes arbitration and promises that the sentence should be respected. 

+ Ot ypafinaTTj^opoi rjXdav Trpoy e/xe (pepovres p-OL ypdfipara rfjs vperepas 
TraTpiKT)^ /xeyaXoTrpeneia? 'iveKev Kap-qXov, kol iroivv p\v -qv^apiaTTqa-a ttj 
d(popprj jrj SeSctiKVia poi d^icodfjvaL 8ia ■^poi/ov tljiloov avTrjs avWa^cou. 
€v$eais Se Trapi]veyKa t[o]v9 avTiSiKOV^ avTStv kol irporji/eyKav ovk oXiyovs 
5 dv8pa^ jiapTvpovvras o)? avrwv kcxriv r\ Kdpr]Xo^' ov prju Se dXXa Koi ol 
ypa/xp.aTT](p6poL rjv^yKav dXXovs papTvpovvTa^ irdXiv co? avT(ov kcTTiv 17 avrr] 
Kdp.riXos, Kal Ta>v d/X(poTepoov kveyKovroov p.dpTvpa? ovk kSvurjdrjv avroijs 
dnaXXd^ai. dXXa kav /ceXe^ere, eTrirpiyjraTe avTOis iXBelv e/y Siairav 

kp.5)v TTpos ov dv iprjacovTai ol dfjicporepoL Kal to, (xtto Siairr]^ noirja-ai, 
10 navTi yap TpoTTco Tvapaa-Kevd^oa tov(9) kfiovs kiip.dvaL rrj SiSo/iii'ij avrois 
Kpcaei. pLaprvpel p.0L yap 6 6eb9 on arrovSd^o) kv dna<nv ra KeXevoficvd fxoi 
Trap vp.5)v dnoTrXrjpaxrai. ravra ypd(f>a) nXelara irpocrKwcov Kal 
dcnra^ofidvos rr]v vp-eTepau narpLKrju [xeyaXoTrpeTT^iau, + 

On the verso 

+ 8((nr6{Tr]) kpco rco iTd{vTa)v) fjL€yaXoTrpe(7r€(rTdTa)) ne . . . ra[ )....( ) 
7rpo(TK{vuTqcr€(09) d^{io>) TT . . ( ) niTpm KOjxe^Ti) + ©eo86(ri09. + 

I. vfierepas Vap. 3. fieScoKma Pap. 9. \. alprjcravToi. 1 3. v/xfrepav Vap. 

' The letter-carriers came to me bringing me a letter from your paternal magnificence 
about a camel, and I was very grateful for the opportunity granting me to be deemed 
worthy after so long of your honoured words. I immediately brought in their opponents 
and they produced not a few persons testifying that the camel is theirs, while on the other 
hand the letter-carriers brought other persons testifying that the said camel belongs to 
them ; and since both sides brought witnesses, I could not settle the point between them. 
But if it be your bidding, order them to come to an arbitration with my people before any 
one whom they shall both select, and to accept the results of the arbitration ; for I will 
use every means to secure that my people abide by the judgement given them. God is my 
witness that I am anxious in everything to perform your orders. I write this with many 



1164. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 269 

reverences and greetings to your paternal magnificence, (Addressed) To my master the 
most magnificent . . . reverend . . . comes Peter, from Theodosius.' 

8-9. Wilcken notes the parallelism to P, Grcnf. II. 99. {a) 5-8 aviKBlv els 8laiTai> Kn\ tu 
ano 8iaiTr)s ■koit](ji) (cf. Archiv iii. p. 126). 

14. Some abbreviation of ttuo-tjj probably preceded TrpoaK^vvrjcTfcos) as in 1165. 13, but 
the traces of the letters are too faint for identification. Perhaps the proper name begins 
immediately after a${i(o), though Titrpco looks right. 



1165. Letter of Victor. 

i6'9 X 29-8 cm. Sixth century. 

A letter from one advocate (a-xokaa-TiKos : cf. 902, i, note, and Gclzer, Bj'c. 

Verwalt. p. 34) to another expostulating about the treatment of some cultivators 

in the writer's employ, and threatening reprisals. The cause of the trouble was 

apparently a dispute about some camels, perhaps a question of ownership like 

that involved in 1164. 

-{•' E8ii T^y vfieT^pav dSeXcpiKiju X[a]n7rpai' izatSevaLv di/TnroLrjdrivaL rrjs 

evreXeias fJiov 
KOI /irj Idaai fi€ ^nl To{v^aovrov XvBrjuai Kol ov /xoi/ou fxr] iTTTjpfd^eip avrfj 

Koi T0?9 Stacpepovaiv p.0L 
evTeXicriu Trpdy/xaatu, dXXd Kal KooXveiu dXXovs inrjpedcrai (SovXofiepov^. 

TaVTU Si /XOL eipTjTat 
5 Sloc T0V9 yioipyovs /j.ou tovs Iv rco 'AfiovXr] kv TOLavTrj StaarpocpTJ y^veaOai, 

Sid Se KdfJ.rjXa d^ia 
eiKoai vovjiiJLLccv. kol el filv ks SiKaLoXoytas )(copov/xiu Kal Xiyei. j) 

v/xerepa dScXcpiKrj aoc^La coy rj 
TTapacpvXaKr] tovto kiroiTjcnv, Kal KvptoL ecrre ttjs napacpvXaKfj^ Kal dvTi- 

TT\oi\ri6r)vaL p.dXXov rj ene^eXdeiv 
6(peiXeT€ Kal TO oXov KaTaXeiyj/ai rrj evTcXda fxov. Kal ^eoy oiSei/, 

tSvvdfir]V Kal eyco enr^pedaaL 
KTriixarL nXrjatov rov Mvp^ivKos rfjs Si(nTo(vr]S Tfj9 iTapa(pvXaKr]S eKeiyj]?, 

(wy Kal knoi-qaa 
10 dXXoTe kirl rov kvSo^ipv) KOfxiros TlavXov kTrrjpeacrOils ndXii/ rrapd tcov 

dnb Tepu^€a)[y.] . . , [. Sje ^itto) to Skov 



270 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

7rapaK\T]6TJT€ ovu, eiVe 'iiTTaKrav etVe ovk (WTaiaau, iroirjaai avrovs diroXv- 

Ofjyai, Lva fifj et'y e/C€[i]»'o eA[^]«p 
■q Koi eh dXXa Svvdixeva Xvnrja-ai dXXijXovs. tuvtu ypd^oi /xeTO, r^y 

i7ro(f)€iX[o]fiiur]? n[p]o(TKVvj]a€0}9. 

On the verso 

+ S(a7r6(TT}) kfxS) T{a>) Trd{yT(M>v) XainrpiprdTw) aocploordTa}) ir^darj^) TrpoaKivvqaiOis) 
di{ia>) 
Tj{dvT(ov) (piX(TdTa>) a5eX0^<3) Xa/i7rpoTdTa> cr)(^oX{aaTiK(p) + BiKTcop avv 0(€)6a 

a^oXiaariKos). 

2. vfifTtpav Pap.; £0 in 1. 6. 3. (xtj after ixovov added by the second hand above the 
line. 5. ea6ai oi yevfcrOaL by the second hand over an erasure, probably of^ yevontvovs. 
The top of the original e is visible. 9. rji and oivt]s of ttjs Sta-noivrji corr. by the second hand. 
II. ovv added by the second hand above fie, of which the 8 is lightly crossed through. 

' Your fraternal, illustrious learnedness ought to have helped my insignificance and not 
have allowed me to be so far undone, and not only not to injure me and my insignificant 
property, but to prevent others who wish to do so. I have said this because my cultivators 
at Amoules have been put to such straits, and because of some camels worth a score of 
denarii. If we go to litigation and your fraternal wisdom says that the guard did this, you 
control the guard and you ought to help me rather than to proceed against me and then 
leave the whole matter to my insignificance. God knows, I too could have injured an 
estate near Murmux belonging to the mistress of that guard, as I did on another occasion 
in the time of the honourable comes Paul, when I was injured once before by the inhabitants 
of Teruthis. Let me tell you then what you should do ; be persuaded, whether they made 
an error or whether they did not, to have them released, so that I may not come to that 
or to other steps which might cause us vexation. I write this with due reverence. 
(Addressed) To my master the most illustrious, most wise, worthy of all reverence, my 
dearest brother the most illustrious advocate, from Victor, by the grace of God, advocate.' 

I. n: cf. 1163. I. 

3. avTjj : sc. rfi eiiTeXfia fiov ; but the Writer immediately after relapses into fioi. 

5. 'AnovXtj here and MipfivKos (= MvpfiijKos?) in 1. 9 appear to be local names. 

6. vov/ifiiov = XfTTTov or denarius, the smallest monetary unit (cf. Hultsch, Metrol. 
p, 343), and a^ia flKoai vovufiiwv will here be a contemptuous phrase meaning that the 
quarrel was all over a mere trifle ; cf. P. Cairo Cat. 67009. 24 rots Trtvrjcri Xovopevoti rav 
vov(i[i](ov. Probably the camels did not belong to Victor. 

7. For 7Tapa(f)v\aKr] cf e.g. P. Brit. Mus. IOI2. 23Sqq. dpovpas . . . fiiaK€ifi[€vas) . . . ev 
77e8taSt Kaprjs Ovvecos Koi vno rfjv ravrrji Trapa<pv\aKf]v, P. GicSSen 56. lO, P. Cairo Cat. 67001. 

1 1 sqq. In the present passage the person or persons constituting the napa(f)vXaKfj are meant. 

10. A conjunction such as tva or an adverb like fvv or fjbr] probably preceded 8]e ; the 

vestiges are extremely slight. (j)ep[f cannot be read. Ttpvdis is mentioned in 65, 2, 998, 

1040. 14. The name is also found in other nomes ; cf. P. Giessen 6. 7, P. Hamburg 1 7. ii. i. 

I I. eK6[l]i'o : i, e. what he had done on the previous occasion. 



INDICES 



I. NEW LITERARY TEXTS. 



(a) 1082 (Cercidas). 

{Numbers in thick type refer to fragments ; Cere. Fr. = a fragment previously 

extant ; sch. = scholium.) 



afi^i 3. ii. 7. 

a.yc\_ 6. 4. 

dya^o'y 1. iii. 1 5 and sch. 

ayopa 1. V. 1 3. 
("lypfvfia 3. ii. 7 sch. 
dSowTrXaKTor 2. ii. 9. 
dfKc[i7$- 2. iii. 15. 
(ieWa 1. iv. 13. 
aCfo-dm 1. iii. 6. 
dfjTtji 1. iv. 16. 

at 1. ii. 4 ; 3. ii. 1 1. 

aWfpi^oaKas Cerc. Fr. 2. 2. 

atoJ\o7rci)Xof 6. I. 

oio-t/xo? 1. iii. 3. 

uk\t][ 4. 2. 

tjKoX^crroy 9. 2 (?). 

nKovd 1. ii, 15. 

UKpa(TlO)t> 1. 11. I. 

ciKparrji 1. ii. I Sch. 

uKr([ 3. iii. 20. 

d\a[d 3. iii. 9. dXa^ecof 7. 3 ', 

Cere. Fr. 2. 5. 

aXifVTas 3. U. 8. 
dXiKt'a 3. ii. 12. 

(iXXd Cere. Fr. 2. 3. 

aXXo? 50. I (?). 

("iXoxos 65. I (?). 

dfxaXaKTOs 3. ii. 3 (vv. 11. upd- 

pavTos, dnfpavTos). 
apap 1. iii. 3. 
dpdpavTot 3. ii. 3 (vv. 11. dpd- 

\aKTOi, dnfpnvTos). 



dp€'is 1. ii. 2, iii. 15, iv. 5, iC. 

ape 1. iii. II. 

(iv 1. iii. 9, iv. 8. 
dva^alveiv Cerc. Fr. 2. 3. 

dvuKTOtp 1. HI. 8. 

dvr]p 1. iii. 3 ; Cerc. Fr. 4. 2; 
Cerc. Fr. 5. 

dvLKaTO'i 3. ii. 4. 

Ol'tO'Of 4. II. 

dj/cJfaTOf 1. ii. 3. 
dvri 3. ii. 12 sch. 

rtrw 4. 8. 

d|ta 1. iii. 10. 

dndrvWa 39. 7 (.''). 

dnipamos 3. ii. I 3 (vV. 11. dpu- 

XaKTos, dpdpavTOi). 
dnfvdfjs 1. iv. 7" 
d7roXai;«if 23. 2 Sch. 
dnocmaXaKovv 1. 11. 12. 
dTTooTopovv 4. 5- 
apyvpos 1. ii. 3. 
dpfrd 5. 6. 
dpi(TT(p6s 1. iv. 12. 

apKTTos 3. ii. 8 ; 7. 3. 

dpKe(Ti'j3ouXo9 (.f*) 24. 4. 
('ipp6^€iv 4. 10. 
dpfjLoi 10. 10 (?). 
apcrrjv 4. I 3. 
dtTTfpoTrayfpeVas 1. 11. 17. 
d(TTpo\6yos 1. iii. 13 sch. 
drpepia 1. iv. 10. 
avSd 2. ii. 1 4. 



aiiTo'ff 1. iii. 6 ; 4. 4 ; 21. 4 ; 

23. I. 
'Ai/)/jo5t(rtof 1. iv. 18 sch. 
'AcppodiTa 1. iv. 6, V. I 3. 

u\apts 3. iii. 6. 

^nOvs, fK ^adfodv 1. iv. 4 SCh. 

^oKTpoipopas Cerc. Fr. 2. 2. 

^f3[ 3. iii. 19. 

^loraf (or /3t07-d) 3. ii. 13. 

/3Xa/3a 4. 2. 

^Xa^^lT. [1. V. 12. 

^X«[ 28. 2. 

fiXfireiv 1. ii. 1 2 Sch. 

^XocrvpoppuTds 28. 3 (?). 

fiovaooi 6. 2. 

jipords 1. iv. 8 ; 2. ii. 10 ; 

3. ii. 2. 
B/jvyitt 1. iii. 5 (v, 1. <tpvyiu). 

■ya 1. iii. 16. 

ya Cerc. Fr. 2. i. 

yap^p6s 1. v. 16. 

ydp 1. ii. 5, 14, iii. 16, iv. 7, 
8; 2. iii. 12; 5. 4 ; 6. 4 ; 

7. 3 ; 10. 5 (?) ; 14. 3 ; 

18. I ; 41. 2 ; 52. 2 ; 
Cerc. Fr. 2. 5. 

yevtiof 3. ii. II. 
> yXijva 1. ii. 13. 



272 

yvddos 1. iv. 5. 
yvu[ 19. I sch. 
yvua-Tos 1. ii. I sch. 

yovos Cere. Fr. 2. 6. 
fim'/icui/l. ii. 15, iii. 16. 

Safxa^eiv 36. 2. 
Saixvav 3. ii. 2. 
Aafxovofjios 1. IV. 7- 
fiuTTai/vXXa 1. 11. II. 

fie 1. ii. 2, 12 sell., iii. 3, 6, 
15, iv. 12, V. 7 ; 2. ii, 15; 
3. ii. 3, 5, 8, 10; 15; 39. 
6 {?). 

8f'iv35. I. 

8(^iTfp6s 1. iv. 9. 

8(pK((T6ai 3. ii. 13. 

8-7 4. 5. 

diarpi^d 32. 3. 

biafjifvydv 3. ii. 6. 

dtSdent (So/iff) 1. ii. 10. 

h'lKa 35. I. AiKa 1. ii. 12. 

dtoyei'^s Cere. Fr. 2. 5. 

StdXov 1. iv. 14. 

SinXofinaTos Cere. Fr. 2. 2. 

SicoKTeos 17. 3. 

8016s 1. iv. 5 and seh. 

toKiiv 1. V. 16. 

8o$o[ 13. 4. 

fiiio 1. iv. 15. 

dvaeKviTTTos Cere. Fr. 4. 3- 

tvanaXTjs 26. I. 

8ws 1. iii. 15 sch. 



eyxealfKopos 2. ii. 9. 
eyci), e/itV 1, iii, 4. 
(IXaniva 8. i, 2 (?), 

Ji/ai 1, ii. 5, iii. 3, 4, iv. 3(?), 
7, 15, 18; 4. 13; 5. 3; 
Cere. Fr. i. v? !• »• 4; 
2. iii. 17; Cere. Fr. 2. 

5. eo-fcei/ 3. ii. 4, 7. ^/.itJ' 
(v. 1. ef/ifv) 1. V. 16, 
eiTrerf 1. iii. 2. 

fts 1. ii. 13 sch., iii. 14. 

fls 1. ii. 3 ; 5. 6. 

fK, €^ 1. iv. 4 sch., V. 13. 



INDICES 

fKaaros 14. 2. 

fKktytii' 1. iv. 16. 

fKreXe'lv 1. ii, 5 ; 10. 4 (v. 1. 

avvTeXe'iv), 
(K(pai'f]s 3. ii. 9. 
e/cwi/ 3. ii. 3. 
fXfXl^etv 2. ii. 16. 
eXKeiv 4. II, 

eV 1. iii. 2, iv. 10; Cere. 
Fr. I ; Cere. Fr. 5. 

eV«pyr?M« 3. ii. 7 Sch. 
ei>0a 26. 2. 
i^efieiv 1. iv. 4. 
ioiKevai 5. 2. 
fTrd^iOi 3. ii. I 2. 

«7r6i 1. iii. 1 5 sch. 

f'neiTa 3. ii. I 4 Sch. (?). 

eni 1. ii. 6, iii. 8 ; 8. 12 ; 

21. 4. 
iiTUTKOTiCdv 1. ii. 1 4 seh. 

e77t(TTapfi>(os 2. ii. 10. 
(7TiTa8fOTpaiKTas 1. ii. 10. 
enopvvpai 1. iv. 12. 
epyov 1. iii. 14. 

fpd8eiv Cere. Fr. 2. 3. 

epidBai 1, ii, 4. 
epiidv 32. 4 (.''). 
ipX^trOai, ]eX^6 10. 7- 

e/3u)s 1. iv. 10 ; 4. 14. 
eVXdj 3. ii. 14. 
'4<TxaTos 1. iii. 5. 

ecroj 3. ii. 2. 
ert 1. ii. 15. 
fv 1. iv. 15; 24. 2 (?). 

ev^i'StKOf 5. I. 
(iOvirXoi'iv 1. iv. I 8. 
fvfievrjs 1. iv. 8. 
«v7raX[ 2. ii. 17. 
Eiipinidas 1. iv. 15. 
(vpicTKfiv 1. iii. 9 ; 4. 9. 
ei-pvy 3. ii. 13. 
€;(€tj' 1. ii. 12 seh., iii. 14. 



ZavcoviKos 4. 1 4. 

Zei^s 22. 2. Aio'f 1. iii. 7. 

Zaj/ds Cere. Fr. 2. 6. 

^vyocTTaTas 1. HI. 4. 

{woj' 1. ii. 12 seh. 



^ 1. ii. 6, 8, iii. 9, iv. 13 ; 4. 
4 ; 5. 5. 

Qfixis 1. ii. 14. 
^«ds 1. ii. 5, iii. 16. 
6r]v 1. iii. 6. 
(9v;ud? 3. ii. 8. 

IStlt, 8. i. i(?); Cere. Fr. 
4- I-. 

tei/at 1. ii. 6. 

'iXids 1. iii. 2. 

ip-epos 4. 12. 

miTOi 6. 3. 

JoraKat Cerc. Fr. 4. 2. 

Ixvfvdp 5. 8. 

t_;^i'fVTa£ 3. ii. 7» 
(ca^tX^tf 26. 3. 

Kai, elided 1. iv. 8 ; 3- ii. 3. 
KM 3. ii. II. xo} 1. ii. 13. 

Kal -^dp 10. 5- ''"' M"'' !• 

ii. 16. 
Kaipos 2. ii. 5- 

KaXXt/ieSwi' 5. 2. 

KaXXiTTwyof Cere. Fr. i. 
KaXos 3. ii. 6; 39. 8. 
Karros 3. ii. 3. 

Kdppop 1. iv. 15. 

Kard 1. iii. 16, iv. 18; 2. 
ii. 4. 

KaraKXipeip 1. V, 1 5. 
KaTa;^Xi;oJ}i' 1. li. 1 4, 

Ktap 3. ii. 4 ; Cere. Fr. 4. 3. 

ictv Cere. Fr. 4. i. 

Kfvfos 4. 6. 

Kei/oCi/ 1. ii. 9. 

KepKiSas 4. 15. 

Kifiv 1. iii. 9. 

/cXa^eii/ 3. ii. 3. 

KVQKoi 3. ii. I I. 

Kva)8aXov 3. ii. 7« 

KoivoKpaTr]p6<7KV(pos 1. 11. 10. 

KOlpa^[ 22. 2. 

/coXaKeOeii' 3. li. 12. 

Ko/3v[ 3. iii. 13. 
Kopvcpd 3. ii. 9. 

Kpdyvos 3. ii. 12. 



1. NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



273 



jcparaios 2. ii. 1 6 Sch. 
KpaTfpos 2. ii. 15 (?). 
Kpiofiv^os Cere. Fr. 5. 
KpoviBas 1. iii. 10. 
KpoTT]criyop<f)oi 2. ii. 4. 
KTeavov 1. ii. 8, 
Kvavonrepvyos 1. iv. 6. 
KV^fpurjv 1. iv. I I ; 13. 3. 
Kv8dXipos 1. iii. 3. 

KvpaTias 1. iv. 14. 

KvTTpis 1. iv. 18. 

/cuwi' Cere. Fr. 2. 6. Kilwv 4. 

16. 
KwXvftr 1. ii. 4. 

XatXai//^ 1. iv. 13. 

^.ap^dpeiv 1. iii. 10; 10. 2, 13. 

Xa/xvpos 1. iv. 13; 2. iii. 2o(.?). 

Xapos 23. 2. 
\axva 3. ii. 10. 

Xf^T)Toxdp(ov Cere. Fr. 6. 
Xeyft;; 1. iii. 6, iv. 15 ; 10. 6. 
XtLiKor 3. ii. 9. 
X;;[ 4. I sch. 
X^i' 1. V. 14. 

Xiap 1. iv. 7. 
XtTrapdr 1. ii. 14. 
Xvflf 1. iv. 12. 
Xvpa 1. V. 12. 

Xuoi/ 1. iii. 13. 

payii Cere. Fr. 8. 

pdXa 2. ii. 10. 

pdu 1. ii. 16 ; Cere. Fr. 2. i. 

pavOdvfiv 48. 2. 

/iiar^t'fii' 3. ii. II, 12 sch. 

pfdifvai, ptdepfv 1. iii. 13. 

ptXtBuiva 3. ii. 5- 
piXdv 1. iii. 15, V. 14. 

pfXiap^oi 4. 17- 

fieXXfii' 12. 4. 

/x«f 1. ii. 12 sch., iv. 8 ; 2. 

i. 3seh.,ii. 13; 3. ii. 9. 14; 

8. i. i; 13. 5. 
peaaos 1. ii. 17 ; 25. 3. 
p€(T(f}a 1. iii. 16. 
pfTa 1. iv. 17. 
MfTaBas 1. iii. 15. 
pfTaiaatif 1. iv, I. 



pfT((opoK6nos 1. iii. 13. 
/xej^pi 32. 2. 

ftij 1. iv. 19; 4. 7 ; 10. 6. 

prfSfii 1. V. 14. 
pTjTTuTe 1. ii. 12. 
Ai)7T€ 1. ii. 15. 
pvapovfveiv 7. 3. 
/Lioiaj 1. ii. 13. 
^ovcra 3. ii. 7. 
povaiKcos 4. 9. 
Mvo-ot 1. iii. 5. 
pvd)'^ 6. 2. 

vavf 1. iv. lO. 
vnodfv 1. iv. 4. 
VfpearjTos 1. iv, 2 (?). 
Ne'/ixeo-ty 1. iii. 1 6. 

VipOfV 43. 2. 

fei^eti' 1. iii. I. 
vfvpou 2. ii. 15. 
WKa 13. 6. 
vopi^eiv 11. I. 

fo'os 2. iii. 17 ; 3. iii. 11 (.''). 
voiis 1. ii. 6. 

vv[ 1. V. 17. 

rvj/ 3. ii. 9 ; 19. 5. 
vS>Tov 2. ii. 16. 

Sevcov 1. ii. I, 2 sch. 

6, ij, TO. Tot 1. ii. 15. TCS 
(= therefore : roi Pap.) 
3. ii. 6. 6 /xeV, 6 Se 1. iii. 
12. 

o, V, T(5 (relat.). rw 1. iv. 8 (?). 
Tols 1. iv. 12. 

o^oXos 1. V. 15. 

oSoi^y Cere. Fr. 2. 3. 

68vva 1. V. 13. 
o'in^ 1. iv. 17. 
oiKOi 7. 3. 
OAca 1. iv. 18, V. 14. 

oKKa 1. ii. 6 ; 3. ii. 9. 
dX^o6v\aKos 23. 2. 
SX/Sof 1. iv. 3 (?). 

oXtepoi 1. ii. 8. 

oXXvi/at 1. ii. II. 
"OXvpnos 1. ii. 17. 
"Oprjpns 1. iii. 2. 

T 



oTTtx 1. ii. 15. 

oird^eiv 2. ii. II. 
onaviKa 1. V. 1 4. 

OTTUlpa 5. 8. 

o/jfri/ 22. 3 (.?). 

6p66s 1. iii. i, 4. 

or 1. ii. 12 sch.; Cere. Fr. 4. 3. 

oo-os 1. iii. 6. 

oTav 1. iii. 3. 

oTt 1. iii. 10. 

oil, ovK 1. iii. 4, iv. 15, V. 15; 

2. iii. 12 (.?); 37. 2 ; Cere. 

Fr. 2. I. 
ovbapij 1. iii. I. 
ov8( 1. ii. 12 sch., iii. 14. 
oi8fis 3. ii. 6. ovSe <^ 1. iii, 

1 4 (.? oi(9eV Pap.). 
ov8ds 3. ii. 13. 

ou^fif 1, iii, 14 (? 1, ovSe e^). 

ovvl.u. 1 2, iii, 4, 8, 16, iv, 15. 

Oi)pavi8as 1, iii, 9. 

ovpdvios Cere. Fr. 2, 6, 
ovptof 1. iii. 17, iv. 16. 
ovTi 1. iv, 7 ; 3. ii. 2. 
ovros 1, ii, 9, iii, 2, 13, 14, 
16, 17, iv. 3, 10, 14, V, 15; 

2, iii. II ; 5, i, 9 ; 10. 3. 
ovT<t)s 2. i, 3 sch. 

o(j)6aXp6s 1. ii, 12 and seh., 
13 sch. 

Uaidv 1. iii. 15. 

nais 1. iv. 6. 
TToXaios 10. 1 1 (?). 
irdXi . [ 25. 2. 

TraXti/e/fx^F^""'"^ !• ^'' ^' 
TraXor Cerc. Fr, 4. 3, 

Travdco[ 9. 5- 

rrapti 1. iii. 6, 7rapci[ 54, 2. 
napa^Xenfip 1. ii. 1 3 Sch. 
nnpdydu 1. iii. 6. 
ncipavyfiv 1. ii. I 3. 
napelvai 22. 3. 

TTopoj Cere. Fr. 2. i. 

nas 1. ii. 5, iii. n, v. 10 (.'); 

3. ii. 5, 6 ; 9.5 (?). 

narrfp 1. iii. 12. 

narpaos 1. iii. 12 (= CcfC. 

Fr. 9). 



274 



INDICES 



TTdda 1. iv. II, 17. 

neXas 15 ; Ceic. Fr. 4. 2. 

ireXfO-dai, crrXeo 3. ii. 8. 
7rfin]Tv\i8as 1. li. 2. 
TTfvia 2. iii. 18. 
mnavBai 1. ii. 15. 
iTfpL 1. iii. 13 ; 32. 3. 
Trepiaiapeli' 3. ii. 9. 
7Tri8dXioi> 1. iv. 1 1. 

mepiBfs 3. ii. 8. 
TTiKpos 1. ii. I sch. 
mpfXa 2. ii. I 2. 
7npfXo(TapKo(f)ayf'iv 3. ii. 5. 
TrXaoTfyytoi' 1. 11, 7. 
jrrXoof 1. V. 10. 

TTVf'lU 1, iv. 9. 

nvfvpa Cere. Fr. 2. 4. 
TTo^of 1. iv. 13 ; 4. II. 

■noifiirdai 4. 7- 

TToIof 1. iii. 8. 

TTOKo. 3. ii. 6 ; 39. i. 

77oXjo[ 9. I. 

TToXtVaf 38. 4. 
TToXXaKis 3. ii. 2. 
TToXi^y 39. 5. 

TTOVTjpOS 6. 3. 

nopdpos 1. iv. 14, 18. 

TTordyfti^ 1. ii. 2. 

TTort 3. ii. 13; 4. 11, 13; 

Cere. Fr. 2. 3. 
TTOTipewfip 1. iii. 4. 
7ro7-t^[ 2. iii. 18. 
Trpavs 1. iv. 8. 
TTpo^dXXfiv 5. 5. 
7rpoKo6[ 1. v. II. 
UpopaOfvs 41. 2. 
irpoopav 3. ii. 13 sch. 
7rpo(T\op8f'iv {}) 48. 3. 
n-v/ctj/os 9. 3 (?). 
TTvpos 1. i. 14 sch. 
TTwj 1. ii. 15, iii. 4, 10; Cere. 

Fr. 4. r. 



Pi'dos 28. 2 (?). 

^fia 1. ii. 5. 

puv 1. ii. 3 ; 11. 2. 



p(7T(iv 1. iii. 3. 
^ij[ 41. 4. 

plKVOS 7. 2. 
pVTTOKllBdoTOKCOV 1. ii. 6. 

<rarrf«v Ccrc. Fr. 4. 3. 
aepuos 1. ii. 16. 
(jiayoiv 1. iv. 9. 
(Tiyr]p6s 9. 4. 

StvtoTTfw Cere. Fr. 2. i. 

(TKfTTTOCrvVa 4. 6. 
(TKlodpfTTTOS 2. ii. 8. 

CTKOTTiiv 17. 2. 
cr/c(M7rTtXXtof (.'') 4. I. 

(ro(/)ta Cere. Fr. 4. 2. 

o-TrXciy^Yi'oi' 3. ii. *J. 
(TTTovbd 4. 7. 
(Tnvpos 1. i. 14 sch. 
(TTf'pvov 3. ii. 4. 

(TTpiCJiflU 4. 8. 

(Tuj'SaKj/eii' Cere. Fr. 2. 4. 

(TwreXflv 10. 4 (v. 1. eKTfXf'iv). 
avvroi'\^ 62. 2. 
(TVOTrXovTocrvi'a 1. ii. 9. 

SupaKovorat Cere. Fr. i. 

2(jia7pos 5. 4. 
or<^e 1. ii, 4. 

o-^i^^ 2. ii. 14 (?). 

cr(ii(f>poavva 1. iv. 1 7. 
(Ta)(f>pa)v 1. iv. II. 

ToXavroi^ 1. ii. I 6. 

ra/xoy 3. ii. 1 4 and seh. 

rapaxd 1. V, 15. 
Taxa 41. 4. 

re 1. ii. I ; 3. ii. 8, 12 ; Cere. 
Fr. 2. 6. 

T(dvaK0}(aXKi8as 1. ii. 7. 
reds 3. ii. 6. 
rep/Lta 3. ii. I 3. 

TTjvos Cere. Fr. 2. 2. 
TiBivai 1. ii. 2. 
TiKTett' 1. iii. II. 
rtjudr 1. iii. 1 7. 
Tis 1. ii. 4, iii. 9 ; 3. iii. 9 (?). 
Tis 1. ii. I sch., 4, iii. 8, iv. 
5; 3. ii. 10, iii. 9(?); 5.5. 



TOIOVTOS 4. 5. 
TOKa 1, v. I 6 (.'). 

roVos 4. 4. 

rpv^ Cere. Fr. 4. 3. 
TV, tIv (ace.) 3. ii. 6 ; (dat.) 
3. ii. 3. 

TyvbapiOi 1. V. 1 6. 

Timoi 1. ii. 12 seh. 

Tvxa 1. iv. 3. 

vp[ 20. 6. 
vM^'f !• iv. 3. 
t-TTo 3. ii. 7. 

4>oe^(ai/ 1. ii. 13. 
(fiuvcu 1. iv. 5. 
CJ)da(Ta 30. 2. 

^e'peti' 5. 8 ; 10. 5 ; 12. 3. 

(Pfv^indpovos (?) 2. ii. 7. 
(piXoi 2. iii. 16 ; 7. 4. 
(t>iX6Tipos 2. iii. 18 (?). 
(pofSos 1. V. 1 5 ; 4. 4. 
^pvyla 1. iii. 5 (v. 1. Bpvyla). 
cj)vXov 2. ii. 8. 
(fivaaXfos 2. ii. 1 4. 
(j)v(Triv 1, iv. 5. 
(jiva-iap 1. iii. 17. 

(f)VTfC(iv 1. iii. 10; 10. 9. 

<^d)y 1. iv. I. 
^fXcivn 7. 2. 

X^Xof Cere. Fr. 2. 3. 
XptpiTL^fiv 6. 3. 
A^pij 24. 2. 
XP.'/C"" 1- V. 1 4. 
xpijpa 1. ii. 5. 
XP^(T0ai 1. iv. 18. 
xpdvos 3. ii. 12. 

^ 2. iii. 16. 
oiXecriKapTTOS 2. ii. 14. 

a/cdpStos 2. ii. 2. 
75pa 4. I. 
X(vvoT(ioii 8. i. 3. 
ipoc^Xi'HKfTi' 4. 3. 



NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



275 



{b) OTHER TEXTS. 
{Numbers in thick type refer to papyri^ 



a 1087. 35, 43. 
fi/3pof 1091. label. 

a^pvavov ( = dj3poroi'ou?)1088. 

68. 
ayfiv 1076. 5. 
dyfvvrjTos 1081. 48. 
dyrjpaos 1084. 8. 
oy/ccoi' 1099. 36. 
dypof'ii' 1086. 26, 94, 97. 
dyprjyopflv 1081. 8. 
dyav 1083. I. 2, lO. 
ayo}i>os 1087. 58, 60. 

Adam 1073. 4. 

dSdiias 1085. ii. 5. 

dB(\<p6s 1076. 7 ; 1086. 85, 

87. 
i"8tj\os 1081. 34. 
"ASprjaros 1085. ii. I. 
'Adpiavos 1085. ii. 6. 
deipdv 1085. ii. 21. 
oTjp 1086. 7. 
u^aj/oToy 1084. 9, 16. 

detTflu 1086. 63, 88. 
deXe'iv 1087. 60. 
a^peli^ 1083. I. 20. 
ma 1091. label. 

Alyfvs 1087. 59. 
AiyvTrrtos 1088. 43, 60. 
"Aibos 1087. 41. 'Aibov «€ 

1087. 43- 
am 1086. 40, 64, 76. 
AtUoTTtKo'r 1088. 58. 
alpia 1088. 2 1. 
at/LiaXwv//- 1088. 3. 
Alveias 1086. 33. 
atoXoy 1086. 109, III. 
atptiv 1076. 19. 
AtVxvXo? 1087. 4. 
aiVfii/ 1091. label (.?); 1099. 

20. 

alria 1086. 1 6. 

amartKij 1087. 42, 44, 58. 

AItvt) 1086. 50. 



AiTwXoi 1087. 63. 

a(\/i(iXa)roj 1083. I. 2. 

dK/t)7 1087. 62. 

oKoij 1081. 7. 

fjKopos 1088. 49, 52. 

d(coi;eii' 1081. 7) 35" ci/coKoi/- 

Twf 1086. 72. 
nxpos 1086. 23. 
OKW/cr; 1085. ii. 23. 
aXyos 1086. 56. 
aXtyfti/o's 1086. 56. 
'A\e$avbpos 1087. 49. 
dX^deia 1089. 56. 
•AX/caTof 1086. 112; 1087. 

52. 
aXXa 1081. 17, 37; 1083. I. 

3, 19, 2. 4; 1086.64,69, 

72, 92, 104 ; 1087. 55; 

1089. 35, 61. 
dWda-aeiv 1087. 57. 
aXXos 1085. ii. 21 ; 1086. 

74; 1088. 39, 52, 56. 

'Apa^ovii 1086. 104. 
apii 1088. 14. 
apLvXos 1088. 5, 10. 
dfivacreiv 1085. ii. lO. 
dix(})i^o\os 1086. 93. 
djufjbdrepof 1085. ii. 15; 1099. 
26. dp.(f)OTfp(osl086. 112. 

«./1083. I. 17, 5. 2; 1086. 

82; 1099. 25. 
dvd 1099. 14. 
dvabfiKvvvai 1081. 3 1. 
'Avdvios 1087. 57. 
ava^ 1085. ii. I. 
di'aTrXda-o-eii' 1088. 4 I, 60. 
dvanoTpmros 1086. 74- 
dvapnd^fiv 1086. 3^. 
dvd(TTr]p.a 1086. lOO. 
dvaaTp((})(iv 1076. 1 3. 
"Avdfipos 1086. 119. 
dpfKKT^iTos 1086. 73. 
dvf'px((T6ai 1089. 27. 

T 2, 



avfv 1083. 15. 2. 

ap6poon„s 1081. 20; 1088. 

29. 

dvljp 1083. 5. 6. 
avuTjaov 1088. 67. 
annus 1073. 5 et saep. 

avra 1085. ii. 25. 
dvTfiTre'iv 1089. 38. 

dvTi 1086. 52, 54, 55, 60, 

108; 1087. 7. 
'AvriKKtia 1086. 15, 1 7. 
dvTiKpv 1089. 33. 
'AvTipuxos 1087. 43. 
'AvTivoos 1085. ii. 4, 9, 24, 

27. 
dvTios 1085. ii. 37. 
dvTi.na)^aifiv 1099. 43. 
dpTinaXos 1087. 5. 
dprXf'iv 1099. 2. 
uva> 1086. 43. 

a|io9 1086. 79 (?); 1099. 45. 

d7rat/T('(i' 1086. II, 18. 

anas 1083. I. 6; 1086. 59. 

dndrr] 1099. I 9. 

dwdroipos 1087. 50, 5 1. 

dneoiKms 1086. 76. 

dnidapos 1086. 65, 79, 85, 

dno 1076. 17 ; 1081. ii, 13, 
15, 18, 42 ; 1085. ii. 21, 
22 ; 1086. 9, 48 ; 1087. 
32, 39, 46; 1088. 21. 

dTToyiyi'fo-^oi 1081. 12, 16. 

uTToBepKeadaL 1083. 2. I. 

dTTofiiSoi/ai 1087. 64. 

dnodidpucTKfip 1076. 31. 

dnodvais 1099. 42. 

dno6pl](TKf IP 1076. 29; 1099. 
6, 23. 

dn-oXXwat 1076. 32 ; 1099. 
46. 

'ATTcJXXwf 1087. 12. 

oTroXoyia 1086. 1 1 (?). 



276 

anoXvecrdai 1087. 3. 
unoppoia 1081. 30. 
dnoa-nau 1083. 4. 4. 
dTToareWeiv 1086. 58, 67, 
<mo(TTpo(l)T] 1083. I. II. 
dnovcria 1086. 1 5. 
dnpfTTcos 1086. 70* 
apa 1083. I. 8. 
^ApyficPovTiddrjs 1085. ii. 9. 
dpearos 1088. 8. 
"Apr)s 1086. 28. 
dpiOpfiv 1089. 58. 
"\pipa 1086. 49. 
'Apla-rapxoi 1086. 12, 1 6, 63, 

88. 

appo^eiv 1083. I. 8. 

uppf'taOai. 1089. 40. 

apnayos 1087. 33, 35, 36. 

dpcreviKov 1088. 28. 

aparju 1086. 31. 

dpx^ 1081. 38 ; 1086. 69. 

'Apxi^oxos 1087. 39. 

aarpov 1083. 2. 4. 

arc 1085. ii. 22. 

aTfxfvos 1087. 38. 

aTovfif 1099. 36. 

w 1083. 2. 6. 

ot-yv 1083. 2. 5. 

aireVatfoy 1087. 17- 

avTonpocrcoTroi 1086. 64, 86, 

aironTt]! 1086. lOO. 

avTOTTTis 1086. 96. 

avToi 1076. 19, 27, 35; 1081. 

30; 1084. 4; 1085. ii. 

31 ; 1086. 23, 30, 46, 50, 

58, 78, 92, 95, 105, 121; 

1087. 4, 10; 1089. 41, 

52 ; 1099. 25. 
avxfvios 1085. ii. 29. 
nvx>]v 1085. ii. 20. 
d(f)aipua6ai 1099. 50. 
dcfiapapravfiv, dni)pfipnTf 1085. 

ii. 7. 
uc^ai/jjs 1081. 28. 
d(p0apaia 1081. I 5, I 8. 
ticpSapros 1081. 5, 17. 
d(f)i.iTovu 1086. 2 2. 
' A(f)po8i(rla 1089. 27. 



INDICES 

d(f>pOVTl(TTUV 1086. 95. 

dippov v'lTpov 1088. 33. 
dxkvfiv 1085. ii. 12. 

d;^a)pt(TTOf 1086. 71. 
a^vxos 1099. 16. 

/3' 1087. 48. 
fiahiC^Lv 1076. 4. 
^aivHv 1083. 2. 3. 
Bd<xios 1083. I. 7. 
ddWeiv 1085. ii. 35. 
l3apvToveiv 1087. 99. 
^idCfaOai 1089. 34. 
^Xdnruv 1083. 18. 2. 
fi\a(TTdv(Lv 1083. I. 5. 
]/3oX^ 1083. 12. 2. 
hoarpvxoi 1083. 2. 6. 
^ovXeadai 1083. I. 3, I9; 

1085. ii. 8; 1086. 10: 

1089. 40. 
^paSews 1088. 50. 
^pvKaa-dai 1085. ii. 32. 

Cainan 1073. 16, 18, 23, 25. 
Cham 1073. 41. 

yaia 1085. ii. II. 
yap[ 1083. 13. I. 
ydpoi KrjvKOi 1087. 5 I. 



74. 79= «55' «0' 95) ii< 
III, 121 ; 1087. 7, 65. 
76 1083. I. 5, 18. 5; 1086. 
49. 

yfved 1081. 42. 

yeviKx] 1087. 23. 

yivos 1083. I. 4, 19. 

ytpaioi 1089. 31, 34. 

yfpwv 1089. 36. 

V^ 1086. 42, 44, 54. 

yiyuvToKiras 1085. ii. 25. 

gignere 1073. 9 el saep. 

yiyfeff^ai 1081. I, II, 14, 19; 

1084. 3, 7, 12; 1087. 

49; 1088. 33. 
yiyvuiOKiiV 1083. 1.4; 1086. 

94, 97- 



yXvKv 1088. 44, 51. 54- 

•yj/WTo'f 1083. I. 13. 
yovvKKi.vj]i 1089. 31. 
yovv 1086. 69. 
ypd(})fiv 1086. 26. 
ypovdos 1099. 18. 
yvvr) 1086. 104. 

8apLd((iv 1085. ii. 7. 
8apa(rfjV(op 1085. ii. 3. 
AdpSavoi 1086. 1 15. 
bavKos 1088. 50, 53, 65. 
Sf, "AiSo;/ 5f 1087. 43. 

hfiKvvvai 1086. 16. 

Serf (bind) 1099. 44. 

8av 1086. 42, 58, 71, 85; 

1089. 41. 
8fiv6i 1085. ii. 17. 
devBpfov 1085. ii. 22. 
dfudpov 1086. 6. 
Se^iT-fpo's 1085. ii. 5. 
SeffTTOTTjs 1081. 36 ; 1089. 33. 
8(vT(pos 1086. II. TO S. 

1089. 39. 
S^Xosl083. I. I ; 1086. 68, 

96. 

drjXovv 1086. 10, 47. 

8id 1086. 4, 5, 7, 16, 17, 

55, 56. 
Sia^fjTTjs 1086. 23. 
StoKTopos 1087. 32, 33. 
Siaa-acfxiv 1087. 1 4. 
8ia(rTf\Xeiv 1086. 1 1 5. 
Starufffffii' 1086. 92. 
8i86mi 1083. 17. 3 ; 1088. 

44, 55, 61 ; 1089. 56. 

8i€pxe(r6ai 1081. 27. 

dies 1073. 4, 21, 34, 
8iT]ytjnaTiK65 1086. 59- 
Aiovvaios 1089. 28 f/ saep. 
8:0s 1087. 18. 
8in\?i 1086. 55. 
S^wosr 1087. 53, 55- 
8oKf'iu 1086. 49. 
8dpi, 1083. I. 10; 1085. 
iii. 2. 

dpau 1083. I. I. 

8paxp>] 1088. 4 e/ saep. 
8p6pos 1083. I. 10. 



NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



277 



hvdv 1076. 24. 
bvvairdiH 1086. 59, 66. 
bvaxtjih^ 1089. 41. 



e' 1087. 41. 

idv 1076. 5; 1083. I. 18; 

1088. 35. 
eauToO 1086. 121 ; 1087. 14, 

17; 1089. 31. 
iyi'^Hiv 1085. ii. 14. 

fyKvKivhfLv 1099. 38. 

fyxoi 1085. ii. 5, 6. 

eyw 1076. 3, 15; 1081. 9; 

1083. I. 18, 4. 4, 18. 10; 

1087. 7, 21, 64 ; 1089. 

50- 
ibi(T^ia 1086. 37. 
Wvos 1076. 17. 
a 1083. 5. 2; 1086. 65, 66, 

70, 78, 79, 81, 82 ; 1089. 

40. 
dbivai 1081. 22 ; 1083. 

18. 9. 
fl<a^eiv 1086. 68. 
€iVw 1087. 2. 
eri/a( 1081. 37, 39 ; 1083. I. 

9. M. 15. 5- 4, 19- 2 ; 

1085. ii. 22, 23 (^ei'); 

1086. 5, 6, 22, 29, 30, 

40, 46, 49, 5o> 59, 67, 
69, 71, 74-6, 80, 85, 94, 
97, 100, 109, III, 115 ; 

1087. 2, 57 (eW Srf); 

1088. 36 ; 1089. 41, 44. 
ctVeri^ 1076. 1 , 14: 1081. 

10; 1083. 18. 10, 19. 8 ; 

1086. 59, 65, 85; 1087. 
28; 1089. 43. 

(Xpydv 1083. 5- 5- 

trsl076. 16,22; 1086. 104. 

(Ii 1076. 21; 1081. 29; 

1087. 13, 66; 1088. 26, 
35; 1089. 52. 

fl(jfpx«y6ai- 1089. 29. 
ildTTffindv 1099. 1 1. 
tha 1088. 43. 

iK, e| 1076. 7, 20; 1083. 
15.3; 1085. ii. 5, II, 20; 



1086. 29, 39, 96, 120; 

1087. 9, 19. 20. 
eKao-Toy 1086. 90: 1088. 4I, 

59- 
tKnTepcadfi/ 1086. 6. 

fKflvos 1081. 40; 1086. 12, 

77- 
(KKXivfiv 1086. 74, 75. 

eKTVveu' 1083. 2. 6. 

eKO-aovv 1085. ii. 2. 

"Ekto)/) 1087. 13. 

iKMi' 1085. ii. 7. 

fXaiov 1086. 4. 

e'Xn^poy 1086. II 3. 

eXcyxos' 1083. I. 1 4. 

'E\ev>] 1091. label. 

"EXei/oy 1087. 4. 
fXevdeplois 1089. 42. 
€"\Ko>fia 1088. 2, 9. 
€XXe/3o/jof 1088. 24, 30, 40. 
fWeiiTdv 1088. 55- 

epavTOV 1089. 53. 
e'/i0aiWif 1087. 9. 
ep.(f)avr]s 1081. 2. 

eV^v[ 1083. 19. 9. 

6>iii(T5,. 1088. 25, 34, 37. 

f)/ 1083. I. 9; 1084. 2, 14 ; 
1085. ii. 34; 1086. 26, 
3i> 5o> 74, 77; 1087.29, 
34, 35, 38, 41,43, 50, 54, 
59; 1088.32,43, 44, 61; 
1089. 26, 57. 

ivaXu^iiv 1088. 22. 
fvavrios 1099. .53 (?)• 
ivhiiKvvvM 1086. 100. 
'ivbodiv 1088. 23. 
(vibpa 1099. 19. 
€mi/atl083. I. 12. ei/t 1086. 

14; 1087. 97. 
heKa 1086. 65. u'lKfv 1086. 

88. 
(Vfpyrjs 1088. 56. 
fVfpyi^TiKos 1086. 53- 
€p6(v 1087. 24 <?/ saep. 
(vdov(Ti.cD8ci>s 1086. 41. 
fvuu 1086. 26, 30. 
fvvoM 1081. 31 ; 1086. 78. 
Enos 1073. 10, 15, 17, 21. 
(vt6s 1089. 28. 



fvToadfv 1085. ii. 19. 
f ^ava^aiveiv 1099. 2"] {?). 
f^aprdv 1086. 23. 
f$(lv(u 1083. I. 17. 
e^(puv 1083. I. 3. 
i\(pXi(r6ai 1086. 67. 
e'ivy 1086. 115. 

. . . i^ia 1083. 17. 4. 

eoiKevai 1086. 72- 

COS 1085. ii. 36. 
fTTfl 1086. 24. 
f-rrfibrjTTfp 1086. 14. 
fTTfivai 1087. 2 2. 
fTrepxe(r0m 1089. 42. 

fVt 1085. ii. 15. 27 ; 1086. 

33, 41, HI- 
f-m^dWdv 1087. 40. 

(TTipfXfia 1086. 39. 
enippfiv 1086. 3. 4. 
inuTKiaCeiv 1086. 7 (?). 
fma-Taadai 1086. 80. 
fmrdaafiv 1086. 87, 90, 9 1. 
emreXXeiv 1087. 5. 
eni(\)€pfLv 1086. 56. 
(iri-x'^P'^f^^^'-v 1086. 30. 
(TTOpvivM, enupopf 1085. 11. 15- 

€770? 1086. 94, 97. 

fpyurrjs 1083. I. 2. 

e'pflv 1086. 60, 105, 108; 

1087. 26, 51, 59. 
'Kpfifji 1084. 3. 
"EpvKos 1087. 40. 
('pXeaOai 1083. I. 20, 4. 

5 (.0 ; 1086. 65. 

epoiTciv 1086. 14. 

(s 1085. ii. 19. 

esse 1073. 3, 20, 34, 38. 

(cTxaros 1086. Il7(?)- 

erf/jos 1086. 93, 94. 

eVi 1081. 9; 1085. ii. 10 ; 
1086. 32, 65; 1087. 3. 

(Toiixu((iv 1089. 26. 
(va[.]w 1083. 2. 8. 
fuysVeia 1086. 1 1 7. 
ei/tw/ioi/ 1088. 13. 
e^^€TfIvl086. I 10: 1089. 39. 
fvdicos 1088. 20. 
EvTToXlS 1087. 46. 
Evpini8>]s 1087. 28, 59. 



278 



INDICES 



fvpi(TKfiv 1076. 6; 1081. 26, 
33; 1099. 40- 

(VCTTOXIT] 1085. li. 8. 
tv(TTpa(^rii \OQG. III. 
(4)fi((Teai 1085. ii. 3. 
((fyia-rdvai 1088. 20. 
e'X"" 1081. 6, 35; 1083. I. 

5, II. 2; 1085. ii. 4; 1086. 

2, 23, 31, 70, 79, 82, 

113; 1087. 62. ex((T6ai 

1086. 78; 1089. 32. 

filia 1073. 20. 
filius 1073. 19, 40. 

ffuytoiyai 1083. I 3. 3. 

Zevy 1084. 18, 25; 1086. 

46, 64, 67. 

Zf(pvpos 1085. ii. 14. 
Cr)T[ 1083. 23. 3. 
f>;ret«' 1099. 39. 
Cfiipva 1088. 39, 57. 

^' 1083. 2. 4 ; 1086. 37, 
no; 1087.62,63; 1088. 
26, 27, 30, 51. 

.7 1083. 2. 4. 

qye'ia-dai 1086. 92. 

^8t, 1099. 27. 

^eXios 1085. ii. 12. 

VKeii' 1083. I. 6. 

ijXtVof 1088. 42, 60. 

rjXios 1076. 25 ; 1083. 25. 

17/xery 1076. 8, 18; 1083. 1. 
9; 1086. 36; 1089. 45. 

T]piKOTvXlOV 1088. 45- 
TjTraTiKos 1088. 48. 
'Ho-ioSos 1087. 53, 56. 
17V01 1086. 36, 109. 
nrop 1091. 50. 

6a.\a<Tcra 1085. ii. 1 3. 
daTTTftv 1076. 26. 
Bavpacrpos 1086. 80. 
6fd 1086. 94. 

d(6s 1081. 46 ; 1083. i. 8; 
1084. 7 ; 1085. ii. 24, 31. 
BfpaTTfVfip 1088. 30. 



deppos 1083. 20. I ; 1088. 

62. 
eta-a-aXla 1086. 27. 
6«x>p€lv 1099. I. 
6ia>pia 1083. I. 16. 
Qr^^aU 1087. 43. 
Or^KTos 1085. ii. 23. 
6?iKvs 1086. 31, 32. 
6i]p 1085. ii. 7, 10. 
drjpocfiovoi 1085. ii. 31. 
6v^(TKuv 1081. 24(?); 1083. 

2. 5- 
BoKfpos 1086. 5. 
60ms 1085. ii. 26, 6oa)Tepos 

1085. ii. I. 
BvpovaBai 1085. ii. 1 1. 

'lapa 1083. 1.14. 
"l&Tfpoi 1087. 37. 
lba.v\OSZ. 2. 7; 1086. 79; 

1089. 43. 
"15/; 1086. 1x8. 
I'Stor 1086. 18. 
tSovl076, 15, 36; 1083. 2. 

3; 1089. 33. 
Uvai 1089. 42. 
Upov 1089. 59. 
iKavws 1088. 56. 
iKVfta-dm 1083. 3. 4. 
iKTiuos 1087. 60. 
ipds 1086. 46. 
ipa(T(Tfiv 1086. 46. 
ipdriov 1088. 47. 
iW 1083. 19. 9; 1086. 66. 
innaos 1085. ii. 35. 
iTj-mKTj 1083. I. 10. 
iTTTTos 1085. ii. 27 ; 1086. 31. 
V^ 1086.64,65, 67, 70,73, 

76, 78, 80, 81, 86, 92, 97. 

Ipii 1088. 34. 
Mo-iSw/jo? 1089. 27 et saep. 
laoerrjs 1086. 2 1. 
t'o-or 1086. 22. 
laorrjs 1086. 24. 
lardvai. 1085. ii. 12; 1086. 

61 ; 1088. 21. 
t(r;(ai/xoi/ 1088. 19. 

Kabpda 1088. 4. 



Ka6r]Ktiv 1086. 39(?). 

Kal, KovK 1083. I. 13. X"M 

1083. 23. 2. Koiydp 1086. 

74, 86. 
Kaifiv 1087. 65. 
KUKos 1089. 48. 
KaXfh 1087. 18; 1099. 25. 
KaXos 1083. 18. 7. 
Kav6apl8fs 1088. 14. 
Kdpdapov 1088. 16. 
Kapvov 1086. 64, 
Kapxrfbtav 1099. 1 3. 
Kaaropiov 1088. 27, 40. 
Kara 1085. ii. 2, 30, 37; 

1086. 13, 18, 42, 49, 58, 

59 ; 1089. 58- 

Karayiyveadai 1086. 1 6. 
KaraKXivfiv 1088. 29. 
KaraKpivfiv 1099. 5 1. 
KaraveptcrBai 1086. 42. 
KaracTfieiv 1085. ii. 21. 
KaraaTraa-piKos 1088. 68. 
KaraTviTTdv 1085. ii. 36. 
KaTa(f)pove'iv 1099. 2 2. 
KaTaxprjariKwi' 1086. 46. 
Karkvavra 1085. ii. 24. 
Karepxecrdai 1089. 61. 
KaTrjyopelv 1087. 30. 
KaToiKi^eiv 1084. 14. 
KaroTno-fffv 1085. ii. 1 4. 
Kdra 1083. I. 15. 
Kdwvos 1087. 44, 45. 
KeXairo) 1084. 9. 
K(X(veipl089. 25. 
Kfvravpfiov 1088. 59. 
Kfpavvvvai 1088. 55- 
Kt}vkos ydpos 1087. 5 1. 
Kijpv^ 1084. 8. 
KivSvvevfiv 1076. 28. 
Kiurja-i(f)vXXos 1086. 9. 
Kivvapov 1088. 56. 
KXeavvpos, 1087. 47. 
kXovos 1085. ii. 2. 
kXv[ 1083. 12. 2. 
KXvtiv 1083. 5. 6. 
kXvtos 1085. ii. 24. 
KoKKvyos 1087. 52. 
KoXXvpiov 1088. 1,42. 
KoXuvrj 1086. 100. 



/. NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



279 



Kofifit. 1088. 6, 12. 
Kftvir] 1085. ii. M, 34. 
KonfTOi 1099. 9. 
K(>f)v6aio\()i 1086. 109. 
Kopvffos 1087. 49. 
KopvcTdfiv 1085. ii. 5. 
Kov(f)l(fiv 1099. 37. 
KpaTlfos 1087. 37. 
Kpivfiu 1086. 71. 
KfjoKos 1088. 6. 

KpVTTTOS 1089. 26. 

KTliadai 1083. 5. 3. 

Kvcifioi 1088. 43, 61. 

KvXUiv 1099. 15. 

Kvna 1085. ii. 13. 

Kvfjiivov 1088. 34. 

Kvvia 1086. 113. 

Kvpe'iv 1083. I. I. 

KVpiOS 1081. 25. KVpltDS 1083. 

5. 3 ; 1086. 46. 

Kavuov 1088. 39. 

Xa^po^opos 1085. ii. 18. 
Xayxdvfiv 1083. 30 ; 1087. 2, 

86. 
Xaios 1085. ii. 4. 
XaXuv 1081. 9. 
XdXrjCTis 1083. I. 16. 

Xa/x/SaVeti/ 1083. I. 17: 1086. 

30, 42- 
Lamech 1073. 32, 35. 
Xavddvdv 1084. 2 (?). 
Xao|olVdj 1086. 22. 
Xao's 1086. 79. 
Xdos 1087. 39, 40. 
Xdaios 1085. ii. 20. 
Xfalvfiv 1088. 58. 
Afdv8pios(\. y'\aidv^pioi?)l08'7 . 

45- 

Xtyuv 1081. 26 ; 1083. 18. 
9; 1086. 4, 36, 57, 67, 
70-2, 76, 78, 82, 86, 96, 
III, 113; 1087. 10, 29 ; 
1089. 33- 

Xfios 1088. 19, 29, 37, 41. 

Xi^ts 1087. 52. 

Xtnls 1088. II. 

XctTpiKf] 1088. 14. 

XtTTTo'l 1088. 8. 



XfvKos 1088. 24. 
AeuKcoi' 1087. 54. 
XeW 1085. ii. 3. 
X7( )1083. 15. 3- 
X^x/^ty 1088. 45. 
XifidKoi 1087. 47, 48. 
Xi6os axi-'rT(k 1088. 5. 
Xo'yor 1086. 53. 68. 
Xot7ro$1086. 43, 116; 1089. 

45- 
AoKpai 1087. 63. 
Xvfiv 1081. 3. 
AvKos 1084. 13. 
XvKo^pwv 1087. 86 (?). 
Xvpaivdu 1099. 17 {paivovcra 

MS.). 

XatTos 1086. 36. 

Mdyvris 1086. 9. 
Mayi/ijert'a 1086. 8. 
fiadrjTTjs 1081. 25 (.?). 
Matai/Sptoy (J AfduSpios Pap.) 

1087. 45. 
p,aiv((T6ai 1085. ii. 13. 
fiaKapcov vr](Toi 1084. 1 4. 
MaK(8ovi(i 1086. 27. 

Maleleel 1073. 24. 

fidXXop 1085. ii. 10; 1086. 

72, 95. pdXiara 1086. I 4. 
/iai/(9ai'f(i/ 1083. I. 5; 1085. 

ii. 26. 
pdum 1088. 2 I. 
/xaj/rftoi/ 1083. I. 13. 

manus 1073. 29. 
pdpTvpos 1087. 22. 
fxaa-rUiv 1085. ii. 15. 
fxdaTi^ 1085. ii. 16. 
lidx«T6(u 1087. 64. 
fidxr) 1083. I. 9; 1087. 95. 
p.fyas 1085. ii. 20. peydXas 

1086. 52. 54. 
ptyr/paTos 1085. ii. 9. 
p(Xdv6iou 1088. 16. 
/i€Xayl083. 2.6; 1088. 31, 40. 
MfXrjTos 1087. 29. 
piXi 1088. 51, 54. 

fitXiKparnv 1088. 61. 

p(XX(iv 1081. 39. 

/xeXos 1085. ii. 22; 1099. 45. 



IxtpTTTOi 1083. I. 19. 

fifp(^«T6ai\081 . 8; 1099. 21. 

Piiv\08l. 49; 1083. I. 6, 9, 
19. S; 1085. ii. 4, 21, 28, 
1086. 63, 70, 78, 93, 95. 

ptveiv 1081. 17. 
fifi/Toiyf 1086. 49. 
pepos 1086. 60. 
lx(<Tos, Kara pf'aov 1089. 59. 
p(Td 1088. 42, 51, 53, 58. 
pfTavoelv 1089. 37- 
peTiwpi^fiv 1086. 32 (.?). 
pfTprjaii 1083. I. I5- 

pexpi- 1076. 24. 

Pn 1081. 2 2 ; 1083. 18. 7 ; 

1086. 7, 66, 97; 1087. 

66; 1089. 34, 39, 46. 
pqMnoTi 1089. 51. 
prjXivus 1088. I. 
Mr>/y 1087. 62. 

pnT7jpl086. 13; 1087. 8o(?). 
piyvCvai 1088. 67. 
pipueiv 1085. ii. 3. 
piayfcrdai 1084. lO, 1 8. 
potpa 1099. 24. 
poXvliiov 1086. 23. 
nioriri 1073. 22, 36. 

pOVCTlKT] 1083. I. 12. 

pvduaOni 1086. 57. 

pvOos 1086. 57. 

pvKTrjp 1088. 21, 26, 32 {pvK- 
Tr)pe(T<Tiv), 35. 

pvpalvY) 1088. 64. 

vdpho, 1088. 49, 53, 57. 

veKp6i 1087. 66. 

vioi 1089. 4 I . vii)T(pOi 1086. 

49. 
ff'^oy 1085. ii. 12. 
viu)i 1089. 29. 

vrjaoi pciKdpcuv 1084. 15' 
vijo-ryji 1088. 44. 
viKav 1087. 60. 
viTpov d(ppov 1088. ^^. 

Noe 1073. 38, 40. 

uofiv 1086. 58, 120. 

nostcr 1073. 29. 

vvp<l)r) 1083. 1.7; 1091. 53. 

i'vp<f)Los 1083. I. 6. 



28o 



INDICES 



vvv 1083. I. 5; 1086. 47. 
vv^ 1083. 2. 4. 
i/iroy 1085. ii. 22 ; 1086. 
22. 

^ai/^djlOQO. 48. 

Afvo(f)dvi]i 1087. 41. 

^rjpaivfiv 1088. 43. 

^tjpos 1088. 36. ^rjpoTepos 

1088. 35- 
^vKov 1087. 40. 

o, ^, rd, o ye 1083. 18. 5. 6 

St 1084. 2, 12, 18; 1085. 

ii. 26; 1086. 15; 1089. 

38. 6 ixfu . . . 6 8( 1085. 

ii. 21-2; 1086. 103-4. 
o^oXo'y 1088. 38, 39, 49. 
oSe 1083. I. 20, 2. 6, 4. 5. 
oSds 1083. 5. 5, 19. 9(?). 
680VS 1083. I. II. 
'OSvaa-eis 1086. 13. 
o^mi/a 1088. 28. 
odfv 1086. 33, 112. 
oUfios 1086. 80, 91. oiKf/cor 

1086. 79. 
otKerj;? 1087. 55. 
o'lKTjua 1076. 2 2, 
oIko[ 1083. 26. 2. 
oios, ola 1085. ii. 25. 0101/ 

1086. 57, 94, III. 
OtWus 1083. I. 19. 
o'ix€o-6ni 1083. 2. 3. 
oXiaddvfiv 1099. 4. 
oXoXuyjuds 1099. lO. 
oXoyl081. 36; 1086. 42. 
o/iavXos 1083. 1.8. 
"Ofiripos 1086. 49, 67. 
d/iiXeIr 1086. 13. 

omnis 1073. 3, 20, 34. 

ofivvfiv 1089. 49. 

ofjLodpi^ 1086. 21. 

ofjLoios 1085. ii. 23 ; 1086. 

25. 37; 1087. 18. ofjLoicos 

1086. 108. 
o/ioioui/ 1086. 64, 96. 
oi»«por 1086. 58, 59. 
6Vo/ia 1087. 9. 

dw/idfeii/ 1086. 8, 24. 



oi'v^ 1099. 16. 

6$is 1086. ill ; 1087. 62. 

d^e'wr 1086. 1 10. 
()|v(9»;Kros 1087. 63. 
oTTiov 1088. 6, II, 40, 67. 
oTj-Xij 1085. ii. 36. 
onolos 1083. I. 17. 
OTTOS 1088. 38. 
OTToi; 1086. 106. 

OTTTOS 1088. 33. 

onaxrSrjTTOTf 1086. 46. 
opiv 1083. 4. 6 ; 1086. 7. 
opfocTfXivov 1088. 63. 
opivecrdai 1085. ii. 10. 
opfidv 1086. 41. 
opvis 1086. 19. 
opos 1086. 50. 
6po(f)r) 1099. 14. 
opx's 1083. I. II. 
opxw'-^ 1083. I. 15. 
OS 1076. 5; 1083. I. 17, 18. 
9 ; 1084. 13; 1085. ii. i; 

1086. 6, 16, 23, 30, 49, 
50, 71.74, 95; 1087. 32, 
39, 46 ; 1089. 53. 

6We 1085. ii. 17. 

oa-Tii 1083. I. 4 {oTOv), 20, 

18. 10. 

oTav 1086. 68, III. 

oTt 1085. ii. 13; 1086. 45; 

1087. 57. 

6'rt 1084. 4; 1086. 11, 16, 
17, 28,42, 47, 55, 58, 63, 
65, 67,76,94,95, 97, 98, 
108. 

ov, oIk 1081. 16, 37 ; 1083. 
I. 5, 13; 1086. 3, 59,69, 
72, 74, 77, 80, 94, 95; 
1087. 55, 96. 

ovde 1083. 2. I ; 1085. ii. 7 ; 
1087. 97 ; 1089. 54. 

ovbeis 1086. 32. 

ouSfVore 1086. 63. 

ovBfTTco 1099. 47. 

oi5i/1081. 25; 1086. 80, 87; 
1089. 25, 47. 

ovi/eKa 1083. 4. 5. 

ovpa, 1085. ii. 15. 

ovpavoi 1083. I. 14. 



ovs 1081. 6, 35. 

ovrd^av 1085. ii. 7. 

oilrof 1083. I. 17, 19. 4, 23. 
2(?); 1086. 29, 32, 37, 
39) 42, 52,53,63, 66, 70, 
72, 74, 75, 77, 86, 88, 
90, 92, 93, 98-100, 103; 
1087. 49, 84; 1088. 44 ; 
1089. 58. ovTcos 1086. 
19, 22, 42, 45, 52, 53, 
113 ; 1087. 29. 

ovxl 1083. I. 19. 

o(j)pa 1085. ii. 30. 

6(ppCs 1085. ii. 17. 

oxos 1083. 13. 2. 



naOrjTiKos 1086. 53. 
nals 1083. I. 7, 18. 
TrdXr, 1083. I. 10; 1087. 

2 (?)• 
nd\Lv 1086. 8 1 ; rrdXt 1086. 

97- 
ndfjinav 1085. ii. 18. 

ndvaKfs 1088. 49, 52. 

navrapKiji 1091. 'JO. 

iramTanaTTTTandi 1083. 19' 6. 

7rapdl086. 36, 60, 67; 1087. 

37, 39, 41, 52-5, 57- 

nnpdydv 1086. 65. 
irapaylyveaBailOlQ. lO; 1086. 

64, 86. 
irapaiBov (J nvpedpovj 1088. I 5- 
TrapaKoKilv 1086. 31. 
napavacfyavflv 1086. 43" 
wapdra^is 1086. 3 1. 
napelvm 1083. I. 4, 2. 7. 
napenfordai 1087. 98. 
napT]yopiKa)S 108Q. 1 ^• 

ndpis 1087. 50. 

TTdpos 1085. ii. 25. 

nnpavvfjios 1087. 2 2. 

nds 1076. 33; 1081. 10; 

1083. I. 8, 13; 1085. 
ii. 29 ; 1086. 17 (Sta nav- 
ros), 88, ioo(.?); 1087. 
i(.?), 66. 

Trarvp 1081. 34, 37, 38, 46 ; 

1084. 13; 1086. 70-2. 



NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



281 



na^[ 1083. 20. I. 
TTfiijav 1085. ii. 8. 
7rffi7Tei,u 1086. 64. 
TTf'vTf 1089. 57. 
nfpav 1081. 7. 

ntpl 1083. 18. 6; 1087. 10. 

iTfpiKf(pa\ata 1086. 1 10. 

nfpt,Tid(vai 1086. 68. 

nfpa-f(p6vr] 1099. 49. 

TViTfddai 1086. 20. 

n>7J/eioy 1086. 3-6. 

n»7i/eXo7r»7 1086. 1 4. 

nj7/j«ta 1086. 27. 

Uifpia 1086. 26, 27. 

ni6ava)i 1087. 12. 

j7iKp<5s 1088. 64. 

nlvSapos 1086. 50 ; 1087. 

26. 
mVeti/ 1088. 44, 51, 55, 61. 
ninreiv 1085. ii. 34; 1099. 

12. 

Llio-tSia 1086. 49. 

TTtVo-a 1088. 17. 

niiTTis 1081. 32. 

TrXai/oC.^ 1081. 2 1 ; 1086. 26. 

nXarf'ia 1076. 20. 

nXarvs 1085. ii. 35. 

TrXeiCTTos 1087. 19. 

nXevpa 1085. ii. 1 6. 

nXrjyn 1088. 2. 

TT\r]6\Jveiv 1087. 34. 

TT\r)6vvriKii>s 1086. 98 (.?). 

77X)7i'1087. 18. 

■n\rjaafi.p 1086. 46. 

TrXuwii; 1088. 5. 

TToulv 1084. 16; 1086. 12, 

32, 66; 1088. 41, 42; 

1089. 48. 

TTuirjTfjs 1086. 58, 99. 

nniKlXXeiu 1087. 88 (.?). 
TTotKtXor 1086. 109, no. 
rroio . . . 1087. 9. 
noXffxoi 1086. 29, 77. 
no\lTT]i 1086. 66, 69, 72, 76, 

79, 80, 82, 91. 
TToXiTijr 1086. 92. 
ttoXukXuo-toj 1085. ii. 13. 

TToXuTTlSaKOS 1087- 36. 

noXvnos 1088- 32. 



noXCi 1076. I ; 1081. 2, 4; 

1085. ii. i8(?). 
noXiKTKapdpoc 1086. 104. 
iroXvaKapKTToi 1086. 105. 
iropfvtaBai 1076. I I ; 1086. 

42; 1089. 36; 1099. 5. 
Uo(T(ihea>v 1084. 1 1 . 
TToVty 1083. 9. 3. 
postquam 1073. 9, 17. 
■noTap6<: 1086. 2, 7. 
TTore 1086. 79. 

TTOTf' 1083. 2.8; 1085. ii. i ; 

1086. 76. 

n6Tr)p.a 1088. 48, 63, 66. 
rrovi 1085. ii. 10; 1086. 54, 
118; 1088. 46. 

npaltt^avf^j 1086. 12. 
npdcrov 1088. 22. 
TTpda-a-eiv 1086. 59, 87. 
Trpeneiv 1083. I. 9', 1086. 

68, 8o(.?). TrpenovTcos 1086. 

70, 82. 
rrpfo-^irfpos 1086. 84 (?). 
npo 1088. 45. 
Trpoepe'iv 1086. 96. 
TTpoepxfa-Sai 1087. 20. 
TTpodeais 1086. 55. 
TTpo'Uvai 1085. ii. 6. 
TrpoKad^a-diu 1089. 46. 
TTpoXovftv 1088- 45- 
■npotiarap 1081. 38, 4I, 46. 
TTpoTTfTas 1085. ii. 34. 
TT/jof 1081. io(?); 1083. i. 9, 

2. 5; 1085. ii. 38 ; 1086. 

II, 12, 28, 43, 47, 66,72, 

98 ; 1087. 64 ; 1088. i, 

8, 28, 32, 38, 46, 48; 

1089. 35 ; 1099. 7, 24. 

npoa-rjKdv 1086. 'j6. 
TTp6cr6(v 1083. 6. I. 
TTpodKvveiv 1089. 30. 
npoatiOevai 1083. I. 1 8. 
'Kpoa(^aTa)Tepov 1088. 25. 
TTpoo-f^iXeVrarof 1083. 7- J- 
n poTipos 1086. II, 18. TTpo- 

Ttpov 1086. 66. 
npoTtdfvai 1088. 47 ; 1089. 

58. 
np6(f)p(iov 1083. 2. 7- 



npcoTos 1085. ii. 6. npoonw 

1086. 63. npuTu 1083. 
r- 3- 

npOiTOTVTTOi 1087. 23, 
TTTOppiKoS 1088. 24. 

nrSxTis 1086. 108. 

nraxos 1076. 9. 

TTvypdxoi 1085. ii. 37. 

TTVyixr] 1083. I. I I. 

nvXr] 1086. 98. 

nvpuTov 1085. ii. 32. 

nvvOdvfaOca 1083. 1 . 6. 

■nvp 1085. ii. 17 ; 1086. 42 ; 

1087. 65. 

TTvpfdpov (? Tiapaidov ^^^•) 

1088. 15. 

TTVpKu'id 109 9. 2 I . 

TT&JS 1081. 25, 32. 

qui 1073. 4, 35. 
quingenti 1073. 39. 

pa 1085. ii. 26. 

padios 1086. 74. 
pavrl^eiv 1099. 3. 
pfip.a 1088. I, 8. 
priyvvvai 1085. ii. 28. 
piirreiv 1089. 3 1. 
pi\lrdani8o9 1087. 45, 46. 
pvrrjp 1085. ii. 4. 
pS)(Tis 1087. 13. 

2dTvpoi 1083. I. 6. 

(T(XT]vn[ 1083. 2. 2. 

iTfX^vt] 1089. 41 {?). 
Sem 1073. 41. 

^fpanuov 1089. 25. 
2fpdTns 1089. 34, 48 (?). 
creVfXi 1088. 57 Q). 
Seth 1073. 9. 
artveadai 1085. ii. 26. 
(T-qpalveiv 1086. 9 1, 93. 
(Ti)pfiov 1086. 28, 47, 83, 98, 

107, 114. 
crrjpdoxiv 1086. 17. 
'S.iKtXia 1086. 50. 
Si'XXoi 1087. 41. 
aiX(}>iov 1088. 38. 



282 



INDICES 



St/iww'fir;? 1087. 31, y). 
uivuni 1088. 16. 
InrvXioi 1083. 20. 2 (.?). 
(TKapdfjios 1086. 105. 
iTK(naC(i-v 1088. 47- 
(TKrjvf) 1087. 19. 
a-Kui 1088. 43. 
adf 1089. 50. 
2o(P(,K\ni 1087. 35. 

ao(f)ik 1083. 5. 6. (lucfiwi 

1083. 3. 2. 
crnapTov 1086. 23. 

speciosus 1073. 48. 
(TTreos 1084. 2. 

(Tntpfjta 1088. 15, 65, 
aTa<pv\>] 1086. 22, 24. 
artveivlOSS. 25. 3(.?); 1086. 
52, 54- 

^Tr](ri\opos 1087. 48. 
o-Tt/it 1088. 10. 
iTTopa 1085. ii. 18. 
(jTop-axos 1085. ii. 28. 
aTpariQiTqs 1087. 1 9. 
(TTpol3fiv 1083. 3. 2. 
(xrpo^iXos 1088. 55. 
(TTpovdeiov 1088. 26. 
^rpvpovios 1085. ii. 14. 

(TTpoopvrj 1099. 37. 

2tv^ 1086. 3. 

(TV 1076. 10 ; 1083. i. 17, 

18.6; 1086. 86(.?); 1089. 

36, 47» 50, 59- 

crvyKoipav 1084. 6. 
(TVKftov (1. crUvos .'') 1088. 36. 
(Tvppi(Ty€(r6iu 1086. 
(TvpnlnTdu 1087- 23. 
<TW 1089. 27, 35, 41. 
(TvvaKoXovtiflv 1086. 10 (?). 
(TvpapdaafiV 1085. ii. l[). 
(Tvv8ei?)pos 1086. 10. 
avvfTwrarus 1086. I 5. 
(Tvvfxrji 1087. 7- 
avv^deia 1086. I 8. 
avmrivacrcrfi.p 1099. 8. 
(TiaKios 1086. 6 (.?). 
a-(fierfpoi 1085. ii. 1 6. 
(Tx^pu 1087. 8. 

(Txr)puTi(eiv 1086. 47. 

(TXKTTOS \l6oS 1088. 5. 



^coxpuTii^ 1087. 29. 
o-u)X^i/o5 1087. 56. 
trapa 1087. 66. 

O-COT-IJ/J 1081. 27. 

raXavTou 1089. 57. 
TaviTTTepvyos 1087. 30. 
Taxis 1086. 19. 
re 1081. 4 ; 1083. I. 14, 3. 

3; 1085. ii. 24; 1087. 

20, 46. 
Tfivfif 1087. 61. 
TcVwi/ 1089. 38. 
Te\o[ 1083. 35. 
T«>7r>? 1086. 6. 
TfVwi/ 1085. ii. 28(.?). 

TerapTaios 1088. 38. 
TfTpa^vyfis 1083. 13. 2. 
Tempos 1087. 56. 
re>'7 1083. I. 8. 
Tripevos 1087. 29. 
TrjVyerr] 1084. I 7. 
TiOivai 1087. 42, 44. 

ris 1083. 1. I, 4, 3. 3 ; 1089. 

36. 
Tis 1081. 19; 1083. 2. 4; 
1086.37,64,68;1089.44. 

'ViTapr](TU>s 1086. 2, 5- 

Toios 1085. ii. 3. 

TOLotrhe 1083. I. 2. 

ToVos 1089. 60. 

To\puv 1086. 66. 

TWOS 1087. 58. 

To^iKrj 1086. 120. 

Tonos 1086. 41 ; 1088. 18. 

ToVe 1089. 31. 

Tpayonayuivoi 1087. 37. 

tres 1073. 40. 

TprjxaKfos 1085. ii. II. 
rpllSfiv 1088. 25, 28; 1088. 
34, 36, 44- 

rpim^oXop 1088. 6, II, 33, 

67. 
TpoiC^jvos 1087. 24. 
Tpwes 1086. 108, 115. 

Tpuos 1087. 55, 56. 

rpcoKTos 1086. 25 (?). 
Tvyxdpti-i^ 1081. 5 (.''). 
Tvplieveiv 1083. 12. 4. 



TVTTTeip 1085. ii. 10. 
Tv(f)meCi 1085. ii. 25 ; 1086. 

45. 48- 
TwiS/ay 1076. 2, 12. 

vypos 1088. 17. 

vdpoiTTiKos 1088. 63. 

i/'ao)/) 1086. 3; 1088. 7, 13, 

42. 
vlos 1076. 3; 1086, 70; 

1087. 49- 
vpe'is 1081. 32 ; 1087. 20. 
vo(TKvapos 1088. 39, 66. 
Indpxfiv 1076. 34. 
vnep 1086. 69 ; 1089. 56. 
uTTfp^oXij 1087. 13. 
vTTfpoxfi 1087. 8. 
vnrjpfTTjs 1083. I. 7. 

VTTVOniKOS 1088. 66. 

vno 1085. ii. 17 ; 1086. 49, 

50, 53> 64, 81, 92. 
vnoKpicris 1086. 65 (u-noKp. 
^ Pap.). 

vnopeveiv 1086. 29. 
vnofTTiVfiv 1086. 45. 

VTTTIOS 1088. 29. 

iKTTaros 1083. 5. 4. 
v\(rr,\6s 1099. 8. 

vivere 1073. 4 e/ saep. 

<j>aivf<Teai 1081. 29, 33; 1086. 

81. 
(t)aK6s 1088. 46. 
(J!)awu 1086. 15, 33, 50, 69; 

1087. 39, 46, 48, 85. 
</>oo<rl085.ii.i2; 1091. label. 

(pCis 1081. 29; 1083. 2. 3. 
^evytiv 1085. ii. 2 ; 1086. 

33- 
(pn'X^Trjs 1084. 4 (0tX. Pap.). 

^^opa 1081. 3, 13, 23. 

(()i\t]<Tipti)s 1084. 5. 

*ti/ei;s 1087. 34. ^ivtvs a 

1087. 35- 
*XaKKor 1089. 25, 35, 40, 

42, 55- 
^\eye6av 1085. ii. 17. 
(^Xoios 1088. 36. 



/. NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



283 



^o/rJos 1086. 28, 30. 

•I'oii't^ 1083. 4. 6, 14. 3, 

19. 8. 
(f)oiTav 1086. 40. 
<tpdTtpes 1087. 54- 
(t)pov8oi 1083. 2. I. 
•t^i'f 1087. Si. 
(Pvym 1083. 2. 8. 
^uy/7 1086. 29. 
(/jii/jac 1088. 22. 
(p(oi[ 1083. 5. 2. 



;(aXn'ds 1085. ii. 4. 
\(iXKT]p(oi 1085. ii. 6. 
XiiXkItis 1088. 19. 
XdAu/3or 1087. 27, 28. 

Xdoy 1099. 52. 

XdpoTTo? 1087. 26. 
X«'> 1087. 35, 36, 46. 
;^^wj'1083. 2. 2; 1085. ii. 30. 



XoXoiaeai 1086. 4^^. 
Xo/J(if 1083. I. 6. 
XP'y 1083. I.I. 
XpuCftf 1083. I. 18. 
Xi}W<i 1089. 26. 
Xprjaindfir 1086. ^^. 
Xpwdm 1088. 17, 19. 31 

XprjaToi 1086. 43. 112 ; 

1088. 68. 
Xpovoi 1083. 17. 2 ; 1086. 

58. 
Xpv(THopus 1087. 25. 
;^pvcrd7ra(rT09 1086. I 13. 
Xpvaos 1089. 57. 
XvXds. 1088. 22, 23, 60. 
X^ecrdi.a 1086, 45. 
X(^po. 1086. 8. 
X<^piCeiv 1086. 72. 

xwpi's 1086. 75, 101 ; 1088. 
41, 59- 



yj/iv8f (t6(u 1083. I. 13. 

y(/i\ibs 1068. 65. 
\lfipv6iuv 1088. 4, 12. 
yl/wpia-pd 1088. 39. 



w 1083. 4- I ; 1086. 71. 
0)8-7 1083. 1.12. 
Ms 1083. 4- .U?)- 
SiKu 1085. ii. 30. 
lOKe'iuj 1086. 55" 
wJi' 1088. 58. 

a}pa 1088. 46. 

wy 1081. 13, 18 ; 1085. ii. 
12,13; 1086. 14, 19, 45, 
67; 1087. 4, 6, 24, 58, 
63, 85. 

<0(TavT0)i 1088. 27, 31. 

ioanep 1086. 4. 

wurf 1086. 7, 22, 42, 78. 



II. EMPERORS. 
Augustus. 

Bfos Kcii Kvpios AiiTuKparoip 1143. 4. 

Tiberius. 

Tifiepios Kaivap ^(jUavTos 1124. 21, 23. 

Claudius. 

Bfos K\aC8ios 1144. 8. 

DOMITIAN. 

AvTOKparap Kaiaap ^oynriavos ^f^avros YtpfiufiKOs 1105. 22. 

Vespasian. 

6f6s Oveanaaiavoi 1112. 12. 

Trajan. 

AvTOKp, Katcr. Sepovas Tpaiavos Se^S. Tep/i. Aukikos 1166. 1 5- 



284 INDICES 

Hadriak. 

^cos 'AS/nai/or 1119. ly- 
'\bpiuv6s 1085. ii. 6. 

Antoninus Pius. 

' Ai/rcortws Kalo-. 6 Kvpins 1123- 17- 

Marcus Aurelius and Verus. 

'AvTcivivos Ka\ Ovrjpos 01 KVplOl AvTOKp, 1132. 18. 

Marcus Aurelius. 

kvTOKp. Kaicr. MapKos Avpr)\ios 'AvTcoj/ivos 'S,(fi. 'ApptuiaKos MtjbiKos UapdiKos Ttpp. 
Meyto-ros 1128. 28. 

Avpr]\ios 'AvtodvIvos Kaia. 6 Kvpios 1128. 1 1 . 

COMMODUS. 

AvToKp. Ka1<T. MapKos AvprjXios Koppobos 'Avroivlvos 2e/3. 'App. Mrjb. Ilapd, ^appariKos Vtpp. 
Meyio-r. 1127. 31. 

AvprjXios K6ppo8os ' AvToivlvos KoTcr. 6 KVpios 1110. 5j 7) ^O. 

Septimius Severus, Caracalla, and Geta. 

AvTOKp. Kaitrapes Aovkios SerrTt'/utos 2fovTJpos Evaf^rjs UepTiva^ 'Apa^iKos ' Abia^tjviKos Tlupd. 
MeyuTT. Koi MdpKos AvprjXios 'Avt(ovipos Evae^. 2f/3a(rT0t K«t novfiXios 2tnripios Teras Kaia, 
2f^. 1113. i. 20, ii. 12. 

AovKios ^eTTTipios 2fovrjpos Eitre/S. Uepriva^ Kal MdpKos AvprjXios Avraivlvos EvafjS. Ss/Saoroi 
Koi IlovjSXios ^fTTTipios Teras Kola-. 2f/3. 1113. ii. 8. 

Maximinus and Maximus. 

AvTOKp. Kaitr. Taios^lovXios Ovfjpos Ma^iplvos Evat^. Evtvx^s 2e/3. Tepp. Meytor. AaK. MeyiiTT, 
^appariKos MeyioT. koi 'lovXioy Ovrjpos Ma^ipos Tfpp. Meytar. Auk, Meyiar. 2app. Meyurr. 6 
lfpa)TaTos Koio". 2f/3. v'los rod 2f /Sacrroi) 1114. 17. 

Imperator Caesar Gains Julius Verus Maximinus Pius Augustus Germanicus Maxi- 
mus Dacicus Max. Sarmaticus Max. el Gains Julius Verus Maximus Germ. Max. 
Dae. Max. Sarm. Max. Caesar sanciissimus Augustus filius A ugusti 1114^. i. 

Philippi. 

MdpKoi 'lovXioi 1110. 2 2j 24, 28. 

Galli. 

AvTOKp. Kaicrapfs Vdios Ovifiios Tpf^touiavos TdXXos Koi Faios Oii ijiios 'A^tVios TaXXos Oii«X- 
hovpiavos OvoXovGiavhs Evat^us Evtv)(, 2ti3, 1119. 5, 1 3. 



//. EMPERORS 285 

Probus. 

Kvpws fjfxwv MdpKOS Avpr)\ioi ITpfJjSof Evae^. 2f^. 1116. 17- 

NUMERIANUS (?). 

(Tos ^ 1115. 20. 

Diocletian and Maximian. 

Kvpioi rjp.u>v AioKXrjTtavoi Ka\ Ma^ipiavos Sf^ooroi Ka\ oi Kvpioi rjfiStv KavaravTioi Ktu Ma^tfxin- 
vni oi enKpavecTTaTot. Kaiaapfs 1121. 28. 
tTos 6 Ka\ T] Koi a 1140. 5- 

Constantius and Galerius. 

01 Kvpioi fjpuv AvTOKp. KoovcrravTios Kol Ma^tpiavus 2f/3fl(rTol /col 2(ov?]pos Ka\ Ma^ipivoe 
im(jiape(TTaToi Kaiaapes 1104. I 8. Cf. Index III. 

Maximinus, Constantine, and Licinius. 
i^ fTos IT] €Tos C eros 1139. introd. 

Arcadius. 

6 Seo-TTOTT/f fip5>p 'A/3Kn8fof 6 alatvios Ai'-yovorof 1122. I. 

Theodosius. 

6 dfcnoTTjs fipav Qeo86<nos aiavios Avy. 1134. 1. 

Avyovaros 1116. lO. AugUStUS 1114. 35. 
dfioraTij olKia 1114, 35. 
Kvpt.01 Sf/^aoToi 1113. il. 4. 



III. CONSULS, ERAS, INDICTIONS. 

Consuls. 

Perpetuo et Corneliano co(n)s(ulibus) (237) 1114. i, 36, 38. 

(1t\ to)V ovtu>v imaTiov (295) 1121. I. 

eni vndTa)v roiv Kvplau fjfxtop Kav(TTaPTiov koi Ma$ipiai>ov 2f^a(rTS)v to ^ (306) 1104. I. 
p.fTa rfjp xmaTiav 4>Xoouiou Evaf^iov /cat 'Ynartiov riov XafiTrpornrcov (360) 1103. I. 
vnarias 'lovXiavov to St Kn\ 2aK\ov(TTlov tov KapinpoT. (ndpxov tov Upov TrpaiT(opiov (363) 

1116. I. 

pfTci Tr]V vTrariav <P\aovi(ov 'OXv/i|3piou koi Upo^ipov tSdp Xap^npoT. (39^) 1133. 1. 
p.(Ta TTjp vrraTiap tov dftrnoTov T)p,o)P *ApKabiov tov atai'iov AvyovcrTov to 5- koi ^Xaoviov Tlpofiov 
TOV XapirpoT. (407) 1122. I. 



286 INDICES 

fiera ttjv vnariap tov fitanorov tjimujp OeoSoaiov aiaviov AvyovaTov to ff koI <P\aovLOV KavcrTav- 
Ttov TO y Toil XannpoT, naTpiKiov (42 l) 1134. I. 

Hera tt/v vnaTiav ^Xaoviav Zrjvwvos koI WocrTovjxiavov tS>v XafiTTpor, (449) 1129. I. 
fieTO. TTju viraTiav '^\aoviov Tp(OKa>v^r) tov XapnpoT. (484) 1130. 2. 

Eras of Oxyrhynchus. 

?rof ^ 5 (363) 1116. 15. 

€Tos (]C $^ (420) 1136. 6. 
(Tos pKf (\8 (449) 1129. 7. 
(Tos p^a p\ (484) 1130. 16. 
i'ros a-Xe at] (562-3) 1137. 4. 

Indictions. 

1st (5th cent.) 1131. 16. 

2nd (418-19) 1134. II, 13; (449)1129. 8. 

3rd (419-20) 1134. II, 14. 

4th (420) 1136. 4. 

7th (484) 1130. 3. 

8th Phaophi, dpxi]s (484) 1130. 16. 

loth (5th or 6th cent.) 1138. 4. 

I ith (5th or 6th cent.) 1138. 10 ; (562-3) 1137. 2, 4 ; (late 6th cent.) 1147. i 

14th (5th cent.) 1126. 10, 15. 



IV. MONTHS AND DAYS. 
(a) Months. 

rfppap[iK . . . 1144. 8. 

id) Days. 

f.Vas 1128. 8. 

f'nayofMfi-ai 1116. 13-, 1132. 17. 

idus luliae 1114. 37. 

vfofxrjvia 1116. 12 ; 1127. 4; 1129. 6. 

nonae luliae 1114. 13, 36. 

Terpai 1163. 2. 



V. PERSONAL NAMES 



287 



V. PERSONAL NAMES. 



'Aj3padfi, Avpi]\ios *A. s. of Ision 1130. 4, 26, 

32, 33- 

'.\^Tinapn[ 1145. introd. 

'.\ya06s Aaipci)!', AvpJjXtoj 'A. A. S. of ScrenUS 

1121. 31. 

"A^yurjTo? s. of Admetus 1111. ii. 14. 
"A8pt]Tos f. of Heracleus(?) 1111. ii. 7. 
"Afi/xr;ro? s. of Heracleus and f. of Heracles 

and Admetus 1111. ii. 9. 
'Adrjpci also called Thoeris, goddess 1117. r. 
'Akovs (?gen. \\kovtov) 1137. 2. 

\\Kv\ai, 2oi'/3artaj/oy 'A. piaefecl 1100. I. 

'A'Kf^avSpos ad actis 1108. 1 1. 

' A\i^avhpo%, ' AvTiovios 'A. epistrategus 1119. 

4, 9, 15, 22, 26. 
'AXe'^ai'Spor. AvprjXtos Avtuuios 'A. 1135. 7' 
'AXe'lai'Spoj f. of Doiion 1145. 22. 
'Ap{ ) 1108. 13. 
"A/ifiwi' f. of Aurelius Maximinus 1134. 5. 

\\pp(ovas 1158. 16. 

'Appa)viosin6. 24; 1133. 18; 1162. 6. 
\\pp<iivios, AvprjXios 'a. beneficiarius 1121. 2. 
'AppoDvios chief priest 1146. 6. 
'Appdivios; freedman 1128. 4, 18. 
'Appanoi Gewr also called Chaeremon 1128. 

I. Cf. 1128. 19. 
'A/i/icoj/toy s. of Petechon 1145. 8. 
'A/i/xMi/iof s. of Ptolemaeus 1124. 12. 
\\ppcovovi 1123. 2. 
'Apuis f. of Saras 1112. 7. 
'Avaaraa-ta also called Euphemia 1151. 12, 

31. 

'Arou/Siar 1110. 2. 
'Avovfilav 1156. 2. 
'Avovtt 1150. 4. 
'Aj/Ta? 1156. 2. 

*AiT&)i/«or 'AXe^avSpos epistrategus 1119. 4, 9, 

15, 22, 26. 

'Arrcoi'tof, AvprjXios '.\. '.AXe^ni/fipor 1135. 7- 
'.ATra/i/:!^^ 1146. 4. 
'Aniojv 1146. 2. 

'Airiwv f, of Dionysius 1113. i. 18. 
'Anicov s. of Nicaeus 1145. 3. 
'ATTlav pastophorus 1155. i, 18. 
'Attiuv s. of Sarapion 1123. i. 

'AnoXXavia, AvptjXia 'A. also called DicUS, d. 



of Marcus Aurelius .Saras 1114. 28. Au- 

relia Apollonia, <fec. 1114. 10. 
'.\7roXXa)i'ia, AvprjXla \\. d. of Marcus Aurelius 

Apollonius 1114. 25. Aurelia Apollonia, 

&c. 1114. II. 
'AttoXXcowos 1102. 24; 1104. 2 1. 
' AnoXXuvioi f. of Apollonius 1153. r. 
'AttoXXwiuos f. of Apollonius also called Ilorion 

1112. 2. 
'ATToXXwi'tos s. of Apollonius 1153. i, 30. 
' AnoXXuii'ios also called Horion, s. of Apollo- 



nius ex-exegetes 1112. 2 



, 18. 



'ATToXXcoi/toy, MdpKOS AvprjXios 'A. Senator, S. of 

Demetrius also called Psammis 1114. 25. 
Marcus Aurelius Apollonius, &c. 1114. 11. 
' AnoXXcdvios f. of Petechon elder 1145. 9. 

'AiroXXmvios S. of SoSUS 1127. I. 
ArroXXayvovs 1145. 20. 

'ATToXXwf assistant 1147. 7. 

\\n4>ovds presbyter 1138. 3. 

'ATT^oOy 1136. I. 

"ApTjTicov 1158. 6, 13. 

Api[ 1100. 23. 

'Apiartas, AvprjXios 'A. dioecetes 1115. 5, IT. 

'ApiaroKXfia also Called Chaeremonis 1113. 

i. 9. 
'AptoTOKX^s, 2apanl()}v also called A., s. of 

Sarapion 1113. i. 7. 
'ApnaTjo-is f. of Heracles 1145. 13. 

'ApTTaf]a-is i. of HorUS 1145. II. 

'ApnoKpariwv, "Eppimros also called H., S. of 

Horion 1109. i. 
'ApnoKpaTiav f. of Harpocration 1109. 1 5. 
' ApnoKpciTiiov s. of Harpocration and f. of 

A . . on 1109. 15. 
'Apalvoos, AvprjXios 'A. s. of Theon 1119. 3, 6, 

18, 26, 27, 29. 

' ApT€pi8(opos f. of Aurelius Phoebammon 1129. 
.5. 16. 

'Aprepibupos, AvprjXios' A. S. ofCalopUS 1133. 5. 
'Aprtpios 1103. 3. 

'AffKXay s. of Cephalon 1111. i. 8. 

'AcTKXrjniabrjs, AvprjXios 'A. dvunopnos lipTov 

1115. 2, 10. 
' A<TKXrjnia6ris Senator, s. of Achilleus 1103. 2. 
'A(TT(pios centurion 1146. 18. 



288 



INDICES 



'Arpfji 1145. 15. 

'ArpTjs s. of Petenouphis 1145. 17. 

AvSaVtoy JJavXlvos banker 1132. 1 1. 

Av^dvcop 1146. 7. 

AvpTjXia 'ATr6\\<»via also Called Dieus, d. of 

Marcus Aurelius Saras 1114. 28. Aurelia 

Apollonia, &c. 1114. 10. 
Avpr)\ia 'AnoXXavla d. of Marcus Aurelius 

Apollonius 1114. 25. Aurelia Apollonia, 

&c. 1114. II. 
AvprjXia MIkh d. of Thcodorus 1129. 3. 
Avprj'Sia irpoToviKr) also Called Sosipatra, d. of 

Marcus Aurelius Saras 1114. 27. Aurelia 

Stratonice, &c. 1114. 9. 
AvpriKla Tfx&Jo-if d. of Diodorus 1121. 3, 31. 

AvprfKios' Al^paap. S. of Ision 1130. 4,26, 32, 33. 
AvprjXios ^Ayados AaifioiP S. of SerenUS 1121. 31. 

AvprjXios 'Appavios beneficiarius 1121. 2. 

AvprjXioi ^Amuivios 'AXe^av8pos 1135. 7- 
AvprjXios 'Apiareas dioecetes 1115. 5, II. 
AvprjXios 'Apaivoos s. of Theon 1119. 3, 6, 18, 

26, 27, 29. 
AvpfjXios 'Aprf/iiSwpos- s. of Calopus 1133. 5. 
AvprjXios ' AaKXtjTTiddrjs dvanofXTTOs uprov 1115. 

2, 10. 

AvprjXios A'los also called Pertinax, strategus 

1119. 9, 25. 
AvprjXios Ai8v/iof senator, s. of Theon 1122. 4. 
AvprjXios ZaKaav s. of Melanas 1116. 19. 
AvprjXios 'Hpa? phylarch 1119. 2, 13. 

AvprjXios eeobccpos S. of Th . . . 1133. 1 7. 

AvpljXios eewi/ s. of Theon 1119. 3, 6, 12, 18, 

26, 29. 
AvprjXios 'lepaKtoiv also Called Noninos, senator 

1104. 4. 
Ai/p^Xios 'lo-d/c s. of Nilus 1130. 5. 
AvpfjXios 'loidcopos dvanonnos aprov 1115. 2, lO. 

AvpfjXios 'ludvvrjs ex-primipilarius, s. of Sar- 

mates 1133. 3, 16. 
AvpfjXios Ma^ipivos s. of Ammon 1134. 5. 
AvpfjXios, MdpKos Av. 'AttoXXcohos senator, s. of 

Demetrius also called Psammis 1114. 25. 

Marcus Aurelius Apollonius, &c. 1114. 11. 

AvpfjXios, MdpKos Av. Aioyevrjs also called 

Heliodorus, f. of Marcus Aurelius Saras, 
senator 1114. 21. Marcus Aurelius 
Diogenes, &c. 1114. 8. 
AipfiXios, MdpKos Av. 2apds senator, s. of Mar- 
cus Aurelius Diogenes also called Helio- 



dorus 1114. 21, 33. Marcus Aurelius 
Saras, &c. 1114. 7. 

AvpfjXios Mova-fjs avardrrjs, S. of Theon 1116. 

4, 21. 
AvpfjXios Uanipios Aiovvaios praefect 1110. 6, 
AvprjXios nXovT^vos dvajTOfinos aprov 1115. 2. 

AvpfjXios UpuvicrxoXos s. of Phoebammon 1126. 
18. 

AvpfjXios 2apamcov amphodogrammateus 1119. 
7; 19, 25.^ 

AvpfjXios ^iXiapxos also called Horion, strate- 
gus 1115. I, 18. 

AvpfjXios ^oi^dppcou s. of Artemidorus 1129. 5, 
16. 

AvpfjXios ^oi^dppwv also called Lucas, s. of 
]\Ielas 1122. 6. 

AvpfjXios 2(i6is also called Horion, logistes 
1104. 2. 

'A0O'y;(tj 1158. 20. 

'AxiXXls 1142. I, 18. 

'AxiXXfvs f. of Asclepiades 1103. 2. 

BdXXapos s. of Pe . . . 1123. 2. 
Bdvos deacon, s. of Peter 1130. 29. 
Bdrpaxos f. of Didymus 1145. 14. 
BiKTcop saint 1151. 49. 
BiKTap scholasticus 1165. 14. 

ra'iavos 1141. 6. 

Taicov, Sarapion also called G. 1149. 8. 
TepfXXlvos f. of Heracleus 1146. 1 1 . 
Geminius Valens 1114. 5. 
T(u)pyios chartularius 1108. 8. 
Teaipyios scribe 1108. 4. 
rprjyopios chief physician 1108. 6. 

ArjpijTpios also called Psammis, f. of Marcus 
Aurelius Apollonius 1114. 25. Demetrius, 
&c. 1114. II. 

AiSvprj 1111. i. 2. 

Ai8vprj d. of Ceplialon 1111. i. i. 
AibvjjLicov, Aidv/jLos also Called D., ex-chief priest 
1113. i. 3. 

AiSvpos 1110. 15. 

Aibvpos, AvpfjXios A. senator, s. of Theon 

1122. 4. 
Aitvpos s. of Batrachus 1145. 14. 
Aibvpos also called Didymion, ex-chief priest 
113. i. 3. 



V. PERSONAL NAMES 



289 



AlBvuoi f. of Dionysius 1109. 4. 

AiSvixos f. of Isidorus 1110. i. 

Aifis, Avpri\ia 'AttoWcovUi also called D., d. of 

IMarcus Aurelius Saras 1114. 28. Aurelia 

Apollonia, &c. 1114. 10. 

Aioyas 1153. 2 1. 
Aioyivrjs 1142. I I. 

Aioyi'vi]! f. of Flavius Phoebammon Imperial 
administrator 1134. 3. 

Aioyevi^s, 'lovXios A. 1141. I. 

Aniyivi]i, MapKoi Avpi']Xios A. also Called Helio- 
dorus, f. of IMarcus Aurelius Saras 1114. 
2 1 . IMarcus Aurelius Diogenes, &c. 1114. 8. 

AioyevTjs, UovTrXios Ovtmos A. 1127. 3, 36. 

Aioyevrjs s. of Sarapion 1113. i. 6. 

Aioyevi^s f. of Thonis 1123. 7. 

At6yv7]TOi, KXai/dms A. procurator 1113. i. 12, 

ii. 3. 
Ai6dwpos 1158. I, 26; 1160. 9. 
Ai68oopos f. of Aurelia Techosis 1121. 3. 
Aio'Swpor f. of Pekusis 1145. 21. 

Aioi/vcr/a 1157. I, 30. 
Aioviiaios 1125. 3, 6. 

Aiovvaios s. of Apion 1113. i. 17. 

Aiopvaios, Avp7]\ios nairipios A. praefect 1110. 6. 

Ainvvaios s. of Didymus 1109. 4. 
Aiovvaios f. of Heliodorus 1111. i. 2. 
Atorilortos s. of Theon 1124. 4, 6, 9, 18, 22. 

Atoo-(copof 1116. 23. 

Aio(TKOvpiBr]S 1110. 4, 12 ; 1146. 16. 

Aa>pi(x>v s. of Alexander 1145. 22. 

"EXeV;; 1160. 5. 
'EXei/ouj 1158. 19. 

'Eppelvos s. of Anubias 1110. 2. 
'Eppias f. of Aurelius . . . 1126. 19, 21. 
"Eppnrnos also called Harpocration, s. of 

Horion and f. of Ptolemaeus 1109. i. 
"Eppinnos f. of Horion 1109. 2. 
EvSmVcoi/ 1102. 3, 8, 18 ; 1107. 6 ; 1120. 6 ; 



1146. 



15- 



EvToXpioSj^Xanvios Eu.Tariavus pracfeCt 1101. 2. 
EvTpvyios 1103. 3. 

E\)^T)pia, *AvaaTaaia also Called E. 1151. 1 3, 
22. 

ZaKciwv, Avpii/Xtos z. s. of IMelanas 1116. 19, 
Zfvs god 1149. I. 



Zwi'Xof ex-gymnasiarch, s. of Zoilus 1110. 11. 
ZcoiXos f. of Zoilus 1110. II. 



'nXioBcopos s. of Dionysius 1111. i. 2. 

'HXioSwpoy, MapKos AvprjXios Aioyiinjs also Called 

II., f. of Marcus Aurelius Saras 1114. 22. 

IMarcus Aurelius Diogenes, &c. 1114. 8. 
"HXios god 1148. I ; 1149. i. 
UpuKXappcov comes 1163. 10. 

HpaKXas 1153. 3, 7, 2 2. 
H/ja/cAfia 1109. 1 6. 
Hpa/cXfiSr;? 1146. 12. 

HpaKXfidrjs s. of . . . ion and f. of Tryphon 
1132. 4. 

UpaKXdSicov 114:6. 10, 21. 

HpdKXrjos f. of Admeius and IMieus 1111. ii. 9. 
HpdKXrjos s. of Gemellinus 1146. it. 
HpaKXrji s. of Admetus 1111. ii. 12. 
HpaiiXTjs s. of Harpaesis 1145. 13. 

Hpa/cXior 1140. 2. 

Hpds, Aipi]Xios 'H. phylarch 1119. 2, 13. 

Gats d. of Pekusis 1109. 3. 

Qeavovs also Called Sinthonis 1128. 2. 

Oeoytviis, 2apaTri(ov also Called Th. 1128. 5. 
Qfo86(Tios 1164. 14. 
QeoBapa 1120. I 7. 

eedScopof f. of Aurelia IMikis 1129. 3. 

GfdSwpof d7roKp( ) 1108. 12. 
Qe68copos, Avpi'iXtos 0. S. of Th . 

QfoScopos princeps 1108. 2. 
QeoScopos riparius 1147. 10. 

Oeovas Or Qwvdi 1155. I, 20. 

060)1/ 1117. 1 1 ; 1136. 2 ; 1154. 

0ea)i/, 'A/i/iwi/toj 0. also called 

1128. I. Cf. 1128. 19. 
Qeoov f. of Aurelius Arsinoiis and Aurelius 

Theon 1119. 3, 6. 
©eW f. of Aurelius Didymus senator 1122. 4. 
0e<oi', AvpTjXios 0. s. of Theon 1119. 3, 6, 12, 

18, 26, 29. 
0ecoi' f. of Aurelius Moses 1116. 4. 



1133. 17. 



I, 14. 
Chaeremoii 



Qfcov banker 1146. 17, 18. 

Q(av f. of Dionysius 1124. 22. 

Qorjpis goddess 1117. 5. 'Adrjvu also called 

Th. 1117. I. 
Qooivts f. of Ilierax 1105. 1 5. 
Qowvis f. of Thoonis 1105. 4. 



U 



290 



INDICES 



eocovis s. of Thoonis 1105. 3. 

GowMs s. of Thoonis and f. of Thoonis 1105. 4. 

G/jaKt'Say s. of Komon (?) 1145. 12, i6. 

Gwi/tos 1141. 2 ; 1159. 13. 

eSivis 1120. 13. 

Gwny s, of Diogenes 1123. 7. 

Gtowr or Qeovas 1155. I, 20. 

'latovnpiai/o'y, no/LtTrunoy 'l. praefect 1115. 4. 

'Id'o 1152. 2. 

'ifitoK . [ 1110. 18. 

'UpaKl<ov, AvpfjXios "l. also called Noninos, 

senator 1104. 4. 
'le'pa^ s. of Thoonis and f. of Tbekis 1105. 14. 
'leprjuias assistant 1147. 6. 
'ifpr^fxius scribe 1137. 5. 
'louXiai^oy lawyer 1131. 2, 16. 

'loiiktos Aioyei'jjs 1141. II. 

*IoC(TTor saint 1151. 50. 

'ladK, Avp7]Xios 'I. s. of Nilus 1130. 5. 

'lo-iScopa 1146. 9. 

'Iai8<opos 1146. 13; 1160. 5. 

'laiBcopos, AvpriXios'l.dvanopnos iipT0vlll5. 2,10. 

'lo-t'Scopoy s. of Didymus 1110. i. 

'lo-t'o)!/ 1146. 7. 

'IffiW f. of Aurelius Abraham 1130. 4, 26, 

32, 33- 

'lo-xi'piw f- of Sarapion 1123. i. 
Ivivilinus {?) tabularius 1114. 35. 

'laiavvia 1151. II, 3°* 

'Iwdvvrjs assistant 1107. 6. 

'iwdvvrjs, AvprjXLos 'I. ex-primipilarius, s. of 

Sarmates 1133. 3, 16. 
'la)dvvr]s evangelist 1151. 46. 

KdXonos f. of Aurelius Artemidorus 1135. 5. 
KfpedXis hypomnematographus 1102. 4. 
K€(pi'i\a)v f, of Asclas, Cephalon and Didyme 

nil. i. I. 

K(({id\a>v s. of Cephalon 1111. i. 9. 

KXni'Sto? Aioyi^Tjroj procurator 1113. i. 12, ii. 3. 

Kkeavbpos 1113. i. 16. 

K\o)bios KovXkiuvos praefect 1104. lo. 

KoXkovXli 1145. 23. 

KoXXov^o? 1108. 5. 

Koppav s. of Taur . . . 1106. r, 1 1. 

K6p(ov (.?) f. of Thracidas 1145. 12, 16. 

Kovioov 1112. 9. 
Konpevs 1146. 20. 



KoTTpevs agent 1141. 3. 

Kunpia 1160. 4. 

KovXkiqvos, KXcoStor K. praefect 1104 10. 

Aalros, MaUios AoItos praefect 1111. i. 3, ii. 2. 
Aecoi/ presbyter 1162. i. 
AovKas, Avpt]\ws ^oi^dpnoov also Called L., s. 
of Melas 1122. 6, 

AovKios 1158. 2, 26. 
AovKios f. of Lucius 1145. 20. 
AovKios s. of Lucius 1145. 20. 
AovKios s. of Petronius 1145. 21. 

Mdyvos praefect 1117. 4- 

MaUtoi AoItos praefect 1111. 1. 3, ii. 2. 

MQK(5ptof assistant 1137. i . 

Ma^iplvos, Avp{]\ioi M. s. of Ammon 1134. 5. 

MdpKos AvprjXios 'ATToXAconoy sena'or, s. of 

Demetrius also called Psammis 1114. 25. 

Marcus Aurelius Apollonius, &c. 1114. 11. 
MapKoy AvprjXtos Aioyei/ij? also called Heliodo- 

rus, f. of Marcus Aurelius Saras 1114. 21. 

Marcus Aurelius Diogenes, &c, 1114. 8. 
MdpKos AlprjXios 2apds senator, s. of Marcus 

Aurelius Diogenes also called Heliodorus 

1114. 21. Marcus Aurelius Saras, &c. 

1114. 7. 
Maws 1145. introd. 

MeXavds f. of Aurelius Zakaon 1116. 19. 
MeXns f. of Aurelius Phoebammon also called 

Lucas 1122. 7. 
Mieis s. of Heracleus 1111. ii. 16. 
M'lKis, AvpjjXia M. d. of Theodorus 1129. 3. 
MiKKoXos SiaboTTjs 1115. 9. 
Mtxar]X archangel 1152. 3. 

Mova-^s, AvpTjXios M. GV(TTdrT]S, S. of Theon 
1116. 4, 21. 

NapKio-croy 1110. I 3. 
NappojoCs 1106. I, II. 

NfOKvV ex-iuridicus 1102. 16, 24. 
NiVoios f. of Apion 1145. 3 (N17. Pap.). 
NUavbpoi 1145. introd. (Nti/y. Pap.). 
Niicdvcop 1153. 6, 22, 24. 
NiVtj 1149. 4. 

NtXos f. of Aurelius Isaac 1130, 5. 
^ovivos (?), AvpfjXios 'UpoKLuiv also called N. 
1104. 4. 

OuaXcpios UpoKXos praefect 1102. 7. 



r. PERSONAL NAMES 



291 



Ou/ttioj, rioi'nXio? Or. AioyeVj;? 1127. 3. 3^. 
OvpavMs 1108. 10. 

Ua6(pjxoi6ii 1157. 2, 30. ITfir. 1146. lO. 

UapoiBioi ex-elder 1147- 6. 
YlaixovBioi official 1147. 9. 

nojtiwt^if 1110. 14 (.?). 

Ua-nlpios comes 1147. 3. 

Tlanlpioi, AipTjXioi U. ilmi'vaioi 1110. 6. 

TlanovTas 1121. I 6. 

Uaras 1157. I O. 

Hi^TfpfJLOvdLs 1146. 10. Bad. 1157. 2, 30. 

llavXrjmi also called Paulinus 1110. 14. 

nav\7vo9, navXrifii.s also called P. 1110. 14. 

navXu'os-, AvSa'o-toj IT. banker 1132. 11. 

IlavXos comes 1165. 10. 

Tlav\os s. of Sillagr . . . 1106. i, 1 1. 

Ilavaavuis 1153. 1 5. 

Ue'iia also called \fivapnvs 1110. 18. 

TifKivis s. of Diodorus 1145. 21. 
lleKia-is f. of Thais 1109. 3. 
UeXovffit f. of Petechon 1145. 2, 7. 
UepTiva^, AvpijXioi Auos also called P., strate- 

gus 1119. 9, 25. 
UfTeuuiKpis f. of Halres 1145. 17. 
neTf^wi/ s. of Pelousis 1145. 2, 7. 

n«Vpos 1130. 3 1 . 

Tlerpos f. of Ammonius 1145. 8. 

Iltr/jos f of Banus 1130. 30. 

iieTpos comes 1164. 14. 

IlfTpos elder, s. of Apollonius 1145. 9. 

ntrpos f. of Horus 1145. 8. 

Ilerptoj/toj f. of Lucius 1145. 2 1. 

TIXovt'ivo<^, AvprjXios 11. dvaTropnos uprov 1115. 2. 

nXouTiW 1110. 15. 

UoXvh({jKT^i 1120. 3; 1121. 33; 1160. 19. 
Tlopmoivioi ^lavovapiavoi pracfect 1115. 4. 
HoCnXios OvtTTios ^loyiirqs 1127- 3, 36. 

JJpaviaxoXos {?) s. of Phoebammon 1126. 19, 

21. 
npoKAoy, OvaXeptos U. praefect 1102. 7, 
Psammis, Demetrius also called P., f of 

Marcus Aurelius Apollonius 1114. 11. 
nToX(p.[ 1146. II. 

YlToXepalos 1153. 21. 

IlToXf polos f. of Ammonius 1124. 12. 
IlToXf/anTof banker 1132. 10. 
llToXffxa'ios s. of Ilcnni])[)us 1109. 8. 
titoXXis f. of Horus 1145. lo. 



2apaTr(is 1135. 3. 

^apmruii 1110. 1 6, 17. 

Tapanis god 1148. I ; 1149. 2. 

lapaniwv 1102. 24; 1114. 31; 1140. i; 

1156. 3; 1158. 2. 

^npanlaiv also called Aristocles, s. of Saiapion 

1113. i. 7. 
'Sapanlo)!', AvpriXtos 2. amphodogrammatcus 

1119. 7, 19, 25. 
'S.apaniuiv f of Chacremon 1132. 2. 
"S.apanioiv s. of Cliaeremon 1137. i. 
^apanlav also Called Gaion 1149. 7. 
SfjpaTriWs.of Ischyrion andf.oFApion 1123. i. 
'S.apanloiv also called Phanias, ex-gymnasiarch 

1113. ii. 1,17. 
2apa7rtwj/ f. of Phanlas 1105. I. 
'2,11 pair i<x>v TToXiTiKos 1146. I7' 

^apan'iwv f. of Sarapion also called Aristocles 

1113. i. 8. 

"S.apair'ioiv also called Theogenes 1128. 5. 

2upan68oipos 1160. 2 2. 
'Sapanovs 1154. I. 

2apas s. of AmoVs 1112. 7. 
2apas centurion 1146. 19. 
2apas, MdpKos AvpfjXios 2. senator, s. of Marcus 
Aurelius Diogenes also called Heliodorus 

1114. 2ij 33. Marcus Aurelius Saras, &c. 
1114. 7. 

'S.apfuiTTjs assistant 1136. 2, 6, 

2(ippuTr]s f. of Aurelius John 1133. 3, 16. 

leprjvos 1146. 14. 

lep^jvos f. of Aurelius Agathodaemon 1121. 31. 

2fp?jvos f. of Phoebammon 1126. 20, 21. 

:s,fptjvos saint 1151. 47. 

2fv6r,s 1120. 13 ; 1140. i. 

^cvdii Avpt'iXwi 2. also called Horion, logistes 

1104. 2. 
2i\Xayp{ ) f. of Paulus 1106. I, I I. 

^ivdoivis, Qfavovi also called S. 1128. 3. 
2ov/3a7-tai/oj 'AkvXhs pracfcct 1100. I . 
2u</)ia 1108. 9 ; 1130. 4. 
l.TparoviK-q, Avpr]Xta 2. also Called Sosipatra, 

d. of Marcus Aurelius Saras 1114. 27. 

Aurelia Slratonice, &c. 1114. 9. 

2a)ai7rarp(i, AvpijXlu ^TpuToviKt] also Called S., 

d. of Marcus Aurelius Saras 1114. 28. 
Aurelia Stratonice, &c. 1114. 10. 
2w(Toy f. of Sosus 1127. 2. 

2wo-o? ?. of Sosus 1127. I. 



U 2 



292 



INDICES 



Saras 1121. 16. 
'Scocjipovios 1107. I. 

Taanis 1145. introd. 

Taavo\\(oyi8r]s 1132. 5. 

TaTT(T<ripis 1123. 7. 

Tan^ovras 1132. 3. 

TanovTus 1111. ii. lO. 

Taa-apanitov 1149. 6. 

Tariavos, ^\aovios EvroXnios T. praefect 1101. 2. 

Tav/)( ) f. of Komon (?) 1106. i, 11. 

T^rjKis d. of Hierax 1105. 14. 

Tepfvs 1146. 8, 9. 

Tex^oo-tf 1121. 3, 9; 1158. 2 1, 

T^xwo-if, Avptji'Xia T. d. of Diodorus 1121. 3, 31. 

Tewr s. of Totoeus and f. of Ta . . . 1123. 4, 

II. 
ToToeis f. of Teos 1123. 4. 
Tp6(f)ifxos s. of Origenes 1160. 1,29. 
Tpiiipoiv s. of Heraclides 1132. 4. 

To-ei'a<^Oy;^ty 1123. 5- 

Valens, Geminius V. 1114. 5. 

^avias 1105. I ; 1148. 3. 

^avlas ex-chief priest and banker 1132. 9. 

^avias s. of Sarapion 1105. i. 

^avias, 2apaTrlcov also called Ph., ex-gymnasi- 

arch 1113. ii. i, 18, 
*/i3 1138. II. 
^iKiapxos, AiipijXios *. also Called Horion, 

strategus 1115. i, 18. 
^iXoviKos 1113. ii. 5. 
■i>i'\6^evo<: 1160. 1 1. 
^iko^evos saint 1150. 2 ; 1151. 48. 

^Xaovios 'ApTe/xtof duX 1103. 3. 

^Xaovios EiiToXiiios Tariavoi praefect 1101. 2. 

<^\aovios ^oi^dp.fjL(ov Imperial administrator^ 

s. of Diogenes 1134. 3. 
^Xaovios *of«j logistes 1116. 3. 



•ioij3ap.p.(i>v, AvpfiXios *. also called Lucas, s. of 

Melas 1122. 6. 
^oi^dfifjiav, AvprjXios *. s. of Artemidorus 1129. 

5. 16. 

^oi^dpfiav official 1137. 5. 

^oi^dp-fiav s. of Serenus and f. of Aurelius 

Pranischolus 1126. 19, 21. 
^oij3dp.ncov, ^Xaomos *. Imperial administrator, 

s. of Diogenes 1134. 3. 
^ovXiavos exegetes 1146. 4, 8. 
^ovXXcov 1160. 5. 
^vT(os (?) f. of Pstheious 1107. i. 

XaipTjpLovis, 'Apio-ro/cXeia also called Ch. 1113. i. 

10. 
XaipljiJLcop also called Ammonius Theon 1128. 

I. Cf. 1128. 19. 
Xaiprjixoiv f. of Sarapion 1137. i. 
Xatp^p(i}v s. of Sarapion 1132. 2. 

Xfvevov^is 1118. 3. 

•^dppis, ArjixfjTpios also called Ps., f. of Marcus 

Aurelius Apollonius 1114. 25. 
^detovs s. of Phutos 1107. I. 

^oetj, ^Xaovios 'J', logistes 1116. 3. 
'npiyas 1153. 13. 

'npiyefTjs f. of Trophimus 1160. i, 29. 

'npliov 1142. 9. 

'Qpiav, 'AnoXXamos also Called Horiou, s. of 

Apollonius 1112. 2. 
'Qpicov, AvprjXios 2fh6is also Called H. 1104. 2. 
'Qp'idov, AvprjXios ^iXiapxos also Called H., 

strategus 1115. i, 18. 
'Cipiav s. of Hermippus and f. of Hermippus 

also called Harpocration 1109. 2. 
^flpof 1110. 13. 

^Qpos s. of Harpaesis 1145. 1 1. 
^Q.pos s. of Petechon 1145. 8. 
^Qpos s. of Ptollis 1145. 10. 



VI. GEOGRAPHICAL 



293 



VI. GEOGRAPHICAL. 
{a) Countries, Nomes, Cities, Toparchies. 



AlyuTTTo? 1101. 2 ; 1119. 16 ; 1121. 2. 

'AXf^ai/Spfia 1147. 3 ct sacp. ; 1153. 30 ; 

1155. 4 ; 1158. 8 ; 1160. 25. 17 XannpoTtirr] 
'AXtf 1116. 1 1 . fxeynXorroXii 'AXff 1130. 6. 

^AXf^avbpfcov 'Ka^.Tvporarrj TroXty 1100. 2 (.'') ) 
1114. 23, 

Ale.xandrinorum civitas 1114. 9. 

'AiTii/oeiriKOf 1119. 28. 

'An-tJ'oeijy 1119. 3, 4, 6, 26. 'Aj/rtj/oerr vioi 

"EXXjjff? 1119. 14, 2 2. 
'AvTLVO(a>v Xannpci ttoXis 1119. 1 4, 2 2. 
'Avtivoov TToXis 1100. 23. 
'Apa-ivoiTTjs 1100. I ; 1154. 13. 

AptTlVOLTUlV TToKlS 1133. 6. 

Anpi/Irai 1163. 2. 

"EXXjjfes ve'ot 1119. 14, 2 2. 

ivopla 1101. 5. 

enap)(ia 1101. I 4. 

'UpaKXeovs noXn 1133. 3 ; 1147. 2 1. 

/^fyoXoTToXtj AXe^dfdpfia 1130. 6. 

pr)Tp6noXis = Oxyrhynchus 1112. 2 ; 1119. 7, 

27. 
jjLrjTponoXiTT]! 1109. 6. 
jJLrjTpoTroXiTiKos 1119. 19. 



yiiKpa "Oacns 1118. I ; 1121. 3. 



vofios 1102. 12; 1119. 20; C ""A""' 1100. 

I. 
"Oaais M((fpa 1118. I ; 1121. 3. 

'0|vpi7X'^'?f (w/xo'i) 1104. 3 ; 1115. I, 10, 18 ; 

1116. 3; 1119. 6, 22, 25; 1130. 5. 
^O^vpvyxiT(bu noXis 1117. 21, 26, 33; 1119. 

19, 2 5- Xapirpa Koi XapTrporuTT] 'O^. tt. 1104. 

5 ; 1121. 4 ; 1122. 4 ; 1129. 3 ; 1133. 7 ; 
1134. 4. 

'o$vp{iyxo}v TToXty 1105. 4, 6 ; 1109. 3 ; 1110. 

1114. 



11; 1111.1. 3; 1113. i. 5, ii. I, . 

20 ; 1123. 3, 8 ; 1127. 2 ; 1128. 3 ; 1132. 

3> 9- 
Oxyrinchitarum civitas 1114. 7, 12, 13. 

Uavcov noXis 1115. lit 

noXis 1101. 5; 1119. 16. = Oxyrhynchus 

1110. 2, 15, 18, 21; 1105. 15; 1113. i. 

11; 1114. 32; 1116. 5, 20; 1117. 3, 4, 

16, 21 ; 1122. 7 ; 1128. 6 ; 1129. 5, 9 ; 

1132. 6 ; 1134. 5. 

Tonapxia piccrr] 1113. i. 2, ii. 5 J 1145. 3. 
TpayoBvTTjs 1102. 2^. 



(d) Villages, cTroiKia, tottol. 
(i) OxyrhyncJiite. 



'A/xovXrjf (.?) 1165. 5. 

eai7(noy 1147. 19. 

Geooi/or Koypai 1145. 4' 

ew(r/3ir 1112. 23. 

'lo-ifi'ou Tpvc^wws 1124. 10; 1145. introd. 

M(pixep6a 1111. i. 7, ii. 2. 

Mou;^ti/vp (1. -vu>p ?) 1127. 7- 

Mvp/:iu^ (?) 1165. 9. 

Ne/.tfpa 1112. 6, 21. 

N€0-/it/iiJ 1134. 7, 14. 

N^crou Ai/ifviov enoiKtov 1133. 4* 

JJayyovXfdov 1147. I 6. 

nai/fx/^^^'f (?) 1123. 12. 

nefj/ccb 1112. 7. 

UfTevovpios (TTOiKiov 1123. 5» ^^• 



2apani<ovos XaipT]p.ovos Koypi] 1137. 
^evefjifXfv 1112. I O. 
2(i'oiKi,e{ ) 1112. 13. 
SefOKw/iiy 1130. 4, 32, 33. 

SfiTO) 1112. II ; 1113. i. I, 15. 
2(pi'(f)is 1112. 8 ; 1141. 3. 
2f0a) 1128. 13; 1147. 8. 
^napia 1147. 7. 
TaAcdm 1147. 4-6. 
TafxTTeri 1147. 9- 
Tepu^ty 1165. lO. 
Tpii(f)<ovos 'Wkiov 1124 
•^a^dis 1113. ii. 5. 
'Q(^ts 1146. 5. 



10 ; 1145. introd. 



294 



INDICES 



(2) Heraclcopolite. 



K»/ry 1126. 8. 
Ko/3a 1145. I. 
2wi36ltr 1145. 19. 



"Arw napefji^oXi^s 1109. 1 3. 

^' ypdfjLua (Antinoopolis) 1110. 3, 9. 

Apopov Tvuvaaiov 1116. 6. 
MiKpSs Tfu/iiei'ou^fwy 1129. lO. 



TdXt] 1126. 7. 
^iXonKov 1156. 4. 



(r) ajxcfjoha. 



NMrou Apopov 1105. 7. 

■n\iv6iov [.] ^opfiov (Anlinoopolis) 1110. jo. 

Tf/i-yei/ou^ecos 1109. 7- 



(<^) Tribes and Demes. 
(i) Alexandrian. 

ElXeldvios 1145. 2 2. 



(2) Antinoile. 



'Abpidvdos 6 Ka\ ^0'\[vpnins (?) 1110. 4. 
'Eppauvs 1110. I, 2. 
Ilappacretos 1110. I . 



Vniavov x^^P'oi; 1141. 6. 
KXeai/Spov 1113. i. 1 6. 



l^aXavf'iov dijpoaiov 1104. I 6. 



2afifivios 6 Km 'AppovKvs 1110. 9. 
Se/Sdcrretoy 6 xai AioaKovpaos 1119. 3, 6. 



(^) KXrjpoi, &C. 



kXtjpos KaXovpfvos T(Ta(3aTwou 1126. 5* 
^lXovIkov 1113. ii. 5. 



(/) Miscellaneous. 

I narepp . [ 1119. 27. 



VII. RELIGION. 

(a) Pagan. 
(i) Gods. 

Adijvd f] Koi Qoripis 6fa peylrrri] 1117. I. 
Zfvs'HXios peyas 2apdnii 1149. I. 
'HXios, SapoTTts 'H. 1148. I. Zevs "HXtoy peyas 
^apajTis 1149. I. 

Stos 1144. 4. Cf. Index II. 6^1 1117. i. 



eoPjpis 1117. 5; 1144. 10. 'A6t]va Tj Ka\ 0. 

1117. I. 
2apdTris "HXioy 1148. I. Zfiis "HXios ptyas 

2ap(inis 1149. I. 



VII. RELIGION 



295 



'Ahpiavf'iov 1113. i. 6. 
hvyovarnv lepov 1116. 1 O. 
If pa AcXtV7 1144. 6. 



(2) Temples, &c. 

(fpdw 1143. 2, 5. I. AiiyovoTou 1116. 10. 
'\au\ov 1124. II ; 1155. 18. 
'S.apa-nwv 1105. 7 ; 1132. I (?), 9. 



(3) Priests, &c 

dpx'tfpi''fi''''nf 1113. i. 4 ; 1132. lo. 
apxu(i^v<i 1114. 32 ; 1146. 6. 
Upfvs 1144. 10. Ifptiii Kill vnop.vripuToypd<pos 
1102. 4. 



TracjTo^opof 1143. 2 ; 1144. 3, 7,9, 13 ; 1155. 

19. 
OToXtffrr;? 1144. I. 



{b) Christian. 



(lytot 1151. 51- 

aM'jf 1151. 56 ; 1152. 5 ; op 1162. 15. 
an6(TTo\os 1151. 44. 
ap)(ayy€\os 1151. 42. 
BiKTcop, n ayios B. 1151. 49. 
8iiKovos 1130. 29; 1162. 3. 
f'KK\T](TLa 1138. 2. dyUi fK. 1147. II. 
'Ep.p.avovri\ 1162. I 4. 
fiayyeXiari]! 1151. 45- 

0€6s 1150. i; 1151. 5, 7, 24; 1164. 11; 
1165. 8, 14. Kvpios dios 1151. 52; 1162. 

3. M- ^ 

BfoTOKos, htanoivn fjp.ciii' tj 6. 1151. 40. 
'I>;(ro{)s XptfTTor 1152. 3. 
'loOoTor, 6 aytoy *I. 1151. ^O. 



^laavvTj^, 6 dyioi Koi eVSo^oy qkoo-toXos koi tvayye- 
Xiarfji Kal deoKoyos I. 1151. 43. 

Kiipios 1162. 12. Kvpioi- 6(6s 1151. 52 ; 1162. 

4, 14. 
MtxaiyX 1152. 3. 
TTftvpa ayiov 1151. 6. 
TTpfa-^vTtpos 1138. 3 ; 1162. I, 2. 
Sf/j^TOf, 6 ayios 2. 1151. 47* 
acoTrjp 1161. 2. 
Dios ToC ^eoO 1151. 5- i^'oy ''oi Xoyoi roO 6(ov 

1151. 23. vios 6 Tjyantjfievos 1161. 3. 
XptoToj 1151. 3. X. vlos Koi Xoyos rov 6fov 

1151. 23. 'Irjaois X. 1152. 3. 
^iXo^fvos, 6 ayios <I>. 1150. 2 ; 1151. 48. 
XP-y 1130. I . 



dtcovai 1152. 2. 
tXwill52. I. 
laci) aajdaoid 1152. 



(c) Magic. 



0£op 1152. I. 
lopcop 1152. I. 



VIII. OFFICIAL AND MILITARY TITLES. 



a^KT1}S 1108. II. 

dyopapopoi 1105. 2. 

apipoBoypippaTfvs 1119. 4, 6, 8, lO, I 9, 20, 23. 

dvanopnos dprov 1115. 2. 

dvvoivrji, tni 8ia86<T(u}S dv, 1115. 9. 



dnaiTTjTijs 1135. I. 

dnoypa^pf], alpfdevra npos rt/ kgt oiKiap an, 
1110. 3. 

dTroKp{ ) 1108. 12. 
dpyvpOTTpdrris 1108. "J (?). 



296 



INDICES 



apx'iaTpos 1108. 6. 

apxiapaTfvaas 1113. i. 4 ; 1132. lO. 
ap)((.( ptvs 1114. 32. 

apxovTis 1117. 3, 57 ; 1119. 14, 2 2. apx. rijff 
enapxias 1101. 1 4. 

Pfi'f(f)iKiapios endpxov Alyvnrov 1121. 2. 
I3or]06s 1107. 6 ; 1136. 2 ; 1137. i ; 1147. 4, 

6, 7, 12. 
/SovXfur^s- 1101. 25 ; 1103. 2 ; 1104. 4 ; 

1114. 21, 22, 26, 32, 33 ; 1122. 4. 

/SovXiy 1103. 2; 1119. 12, 14, 22. KparicTTt] 
/SouXij 1119. 4, 8, 26. 

ypapiinreCs 1137 . 5; 1138. II. 

ypannarr^cpopos llQ4z. I, 6. 

yvppaaidpx^s 1143. 3. yvpvaaiapxos 1117. lO. 

gymnasiarchus 1114. 7, 12. 
yvpvaiTiapxWnsi 1103. 2 ; 1104. 4 ; 1113. ii. 

I, 18 ; 1114. 21, 26, 33 ; 1146. 2. factus 

gymnasiarchus 1114. 7, 12. 

yvfivaaiapxia 1102. 9. 
decurio 1114. 7, 12. 

8ia8exofifV0i KcapoypaiifxaTelav 1112. 20. 
diadocris, eVi StaSdcrfO)? dvpa)vr]i 1115. 9. 
SiKaLobocriav Sioikwv 1146. introd. 
diKaioSoTTjs, 'NeoKvSrjs yevopfvos 8, 1102. 1 6. 

BioiKTjais 1134:. 16; 1147. 3. 

BioiKrjTTjs, AvprjXtos 'Apiareas 6 8iaar]p6TaTos 8. 

(a. D. 284) 1115. 5 ; o Kparia-Tos 8. 1115. II. 
8ioiKa}V TO. npdypuTa rrjs detoTaTrjs oIkius 1134. 3. 

8ioiKa>v TTjv 8iKaio8ocriav 1146. intiod. 
8ov^, ^XaovLos 'Apre/jLios 6 XapnpoTaTOS 8. (a. D. 

360) 1103. 3. 

fKaTOvrdpxrji 1146. 4, 8. 
e/cStKos 1108. 13. 
e^tjyrjTfvaas 1112. 2. 
fi^yfJTr'js 1146. 4, 8. 

ilKtTTTap 1108. 13 ; 1139. 2. 

iirapxia 1101. I 4. 

fTrapxos AlyvTTTOv 1121. 2. Cf. rjyepaiu. 
enapxos tov lepov irpairapiov 1116. 2. 
impiKr]Trj^ (^dvvaivTjs) 1115. lO. irrifi. ;^pucro{; 

^odvov 'Adr]vas 1117. I, 7, 1 5, 21. 
f7Ti(TTpdTr]yoSj 6 Kpariaros in. 1119. 27. 'Afrw- 

VLOS 'AXe|ai/8pos 6 Kpar. in. (a. D. 244) 1119. 

4, 9, 15, 22, 26. 



iniTtjprjrfjs rpani^Tjs 1132. 1 1 . 
iniTponr] 1119. 15. 

inlrponos 1119. 15- i^- nnKiTiKwv 1104. 1 3. 
in. Tuu Kvpicov 2f/3a(rrcoi', K\av8ios Atoyt/TjToy 

(a. d. 203) 1113. i. 13, ii. 4. 
evdrjvtapxrjaas 1114. 2 2. factus eutheniarcha 
1114. 8. 

riyep,ovta 1121. 27. 

r)ye poviKos lllQ. 2 1. r;y. vnrjpeTtjs 1102. 25. 

I'lyep^v nil. 2; 1119.18; 1143.2; 1155. 
I 2. OvaXipios UpoKKoi 6 KpuTiaros Koi (piXav- 
BpconoTaros rjy. 1102. 7- o KpaTicrros Mdyvos 
1117. 4. AiipTjkios Ilanlpioi Aiovvcrios 6 Kpd- 
TKTTOS fjy. (a. D. 1 88) 1110. 6. MaUios 
AaiTOs 6 XapnpoTaros rjy. (a. D. 203) 1111. i. 
3, ii. 2. ^ov^ariavoi 'A/cvXa? (a. D. 2o6) 
1100. I. n.opna>i'iOi 'lavovapiavos 6 diacrtjpo- 
Taros rjy. (a. D. 284) 1115. 4. KXcuStos Koi;X- 
Kiavos 6 8ia(Trip6TaTos rjy. (a. D. 306) 1104. 
10. ^Xaovtoi EvToXpios Tariavbs 6 Xapnpo- 
TUTos enapxos Aiyvnrov 1101. 2. 

rjyovpfi'oi Tod 'idvovs 1119. 17. 

'1810s Xoyos 1112. I. 

/co'/xey 1147. 3 ; 1163.4,10; 1164. 14; 1165. 
10. 

KcopoypappaTeia 1112. 21. 
KcopoypappLareCs 1113. 1. I. 

Xoyicrreia 1147. II. 

Xoyi(TTr]s 1139. I. AvpfjXios ^evSis 6 Koi'Qplaiv 
(a.D. 306) 1104. 2. 'Evrpvytos dno XoyicrTav 
(a. D. 360) 1103. 3. ^Xaovios ^o(is (a. D. 
363) 1116. 3. 

HeiCovla 1147. 9. 

pelCcou 1121. 2 2, 26 ; 1137. 5 ; 1147. 4, 9. 

prjvidpxrjs 1139. 2. 

vavTrjs 1115. 13. 
veoXeKTOi 1103. 5- 
vopiKdpios 1131. I 7- 

narpiKios 1134. 2. 

TToXtT-jfcdj 1146. 1 7- noXfiTLKOiv inLrponoi 1104i, 
13- 



IX, WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS 



297 



jTpamoaiTos 1101. 9, 13, 18, 27. 

npaiTwpiov, enapxps tov lepoii n. 1116. 2. 

TTpaKTOpiia apyvpiKviV 1119. 7^ I9> 23, 27. 

npeaffvTfpoi (/cco/xrjs) 1112. 20; 1145-9; 1147. 6. 

TvpiyKe'^ 1108. 3. 

TrpipiniXcipios, ano wpi piniXnptcov 1133. 5» 

procuratio 1114. 6. 

irpovoTjTJis 1134. 8; 1147. 17, 19. 

TrpoiTTacrla 1134. 7- 

TTpvravfia 1104. I 7, 2 2. 

npvTaixvfiv 1103. 2 ; 1104. 4. 

TTpvTnuis 1104. 2 1. TT^j. efapxoi 1104. 5- 

npMTijKTuip, dno TrpcoTrinTopoov 1134. 3- 

pindptoi llOl. 26; 1147. 10. 
OKpei^as 1108. 4. 

(TTpaTTfyos 1100. I ; 1102. 12 ; 1119. 4, 6, 10, 

20, 22. Al'prjXios Aeloy 6 (fat ITeprtVa^ (a. D. 
244) 1119. 9, 25. AvprjXios ^iXiapxos 6 Kai 



'Qpiwv (a. D. 284) 1115. I, 18. a-Tp. MiKpas 
'Od<Tfcos 1118. 2. 
o-r/jartwri;? 1101. I 3, 18; 1115. 1 3. 

(TTpaTKOTlKOS 1106. 7- 

(TvardTt]! 1116. 5i 2 1. 
<r;(oX«crrtK(!f 1165. 1 4. 

tabularius 1114. 35. 
rd^us 1120. 5. 
TpanfCirt]! 114:6. 17, 18. 

vnrjpeTTjs 1119. I 3. vn. fjyfpoviKos 1102. 25. 

vtraria, vnaTos. See Index III. 

VTropur)paToypd(j)Qs, Kf pedXis 6 tepevs xai In. 1102. 
4, 17, 20, 23. 

(ppOVTKTTTjS 1141. 3. 

(f>vXapxos 1119. 2, II, 13. 
XapTQvXdpios 1108. 8. 



IX. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS. 
(a) Weights and Measures. 



upovpa 1102. 17; 1113. i. 19, ii. 7; 1126. 6, 

12. 

dprd^n 1124. 1 3 ; 1125. i ; 1140. 3, 4 ; 1143. 
5, 7; 1144. 18; 1145.5. 

Benrpidiov 1130. I4, 29, 32. 
Srjvdpiov 1142. 4, 5- 

fjpiKOTvXl] 1142. 2. 

f]pixovs 1153. 5. 

KfpdpiiovllZQ. introd. ; 1141. 7-9, 11. 

KvlhMv 1158. 16. 
KOTvXi] 1143. I. 



pfTprjTTjs 1143. 7- 

p.iTpov eXaiovpyiKov 1140. 3 > F« TfrpaxoiviKov 

Appaviov TOV IlToXfpaiov 1124. 12. 
/xoSioj 1115. I3(.?). 

$e(rTT]s 1142. 14. 

(TTa&pus Trjs K(j)pr]s 1130. I 3. 

Tayapi8iov (?) 1158. 12. 
rayij 1139. 3. 
TfTpw^oXou 1142. II. 



i^ 1145. 8, II, 14, 17. 



(d) Coins. 



d/jyi^pioi' 1104. II, 22, 23; 1105. 16; 1124. 

14, 17; 1125. 3; 1127. 11; 1129. 12; 

1132. 12. dpyvpui 1160. 9. 

8r)vdpiov 1104. 12, 23, 24; 1142. 5, 6, 8, 9. 



^paxi^i] 1105. 16; 1112. 14-16, 24, 25; 
1117. 22; 1124. 14, 17; 1125. 3; 1127. 
II, 20 ; 1128. 16 ; 1132. 12, 15 ; 1135. 
4, 5 ; 1139. introd. ; 1142. 3, 7 ; 1143. 
I, 3, 5; 1144. 4 ei saep. ; 1153. 8. 



298 



INDICES 



(vyov, \\\(^avbpfias (^.) 1147. 3 el sacp. ^. 

IHicoTiKop 1128. 12, 13, 22 ; 1138. 5, 8. 

f]fii(o^€Xiou 1112. 16. 

Kfpclriov 1126. 12, 13, 21 ; 1131. 8, 9; 1137. 

2,3; 1138. 7 ; 1147. 3 e/ saep. 
Ktpiia 1157. 18; 1160. 16. 

nva 1125. 5. 

fivpids 1129. 12; 1133. 9. 

popirrpdriov 1130. II, 27, 32; 1131. 7, 9; 

1136. introd.; 1138. 6, 9; 1147. 3 f/ 

J~(7f/;). v. dfanoTiKou 1130. lO. 



vovfipiov 1165. 6. 

o/3oXos: 1112. 16; 1143. 7 ; 1144. 11. 

rdXavTov 1104. II, 12, 2 2, 24; 1105. 21 ; 

1117. 4, 16; 1158. 8, 10, 14. 

TplOi^oXoV 1112. 25. 

X^aXKivo<; 1158. 23. 

XoXkos 1105. 2 I. 

XpixTivos 1133. 9. 

Xpvaiov 1117. 8. 

Xpvdos 1121. 19; 1126. 12, 21; 1130. 10, 

II, 27,31; 1131. 7, 9; 1137.2,3; 1138. 

5,8. 



X. TAXES. 



dvajinXiKdi' 1135. 2 ; 1136. 3. 

di'avfuxTii 1105. 21. 

di'vo)vr] 1115. 9. 

dpyvpiKov 1134. 6, 12. dpyvpiKd 1119. 7, 20, 

27; 1138. 4. 

drjpoa-iou 1137. 2, 3. 8»;no(ria 1125. 12 ; 1126. 
14. 



iTnKe(f)d\aiov 1157. 1 4, 1 6, 20. 
tnop-fva 1112. 14, 24. 

Xaoy pa(pia llOQ. 12. 

Trpo(T8iaypa(f)6pevii 1112. 1 6, 25. 

TeXfVfia 1123. 15. 



XI. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS. 



a 1114. 1 5. 

dfSuKTrji 1108. I I. 

ol^daKavTOi 1159. 27. 

dISdWr, 1153. 18. 

o^poxos 1113. i. 15, 18, ii. 7 ; 1125. 10. 

dyu06s 1126. 10 ; 1161. 2. 

dyavaKTflu 1119. 8. 

dyandv 1161. 3. 

dyanrjTos 1162. 3. 

oytoy 1147. 1 1 ; 1150. 2 ; 1151. 6 e/ saep. 

ayviifiv 1144. I 7. 



dyvoelv 1119. I I. 
liyvoia 1119. I I. 

dyopd^iiv 1142. 2 el saep. ; 1140. 5 ; 1153. 

18; 1158. II. 
dyopavupios. See Index VIII. 

dyopacTTos 1110. 1 3. 
dypoyftVwc 1106. 2. 
dyavidv 1154. 6. 
«S«alll9. 17. 

aSfX^ij 1154. i; 1157. i, 22; 1158. 19; 
1159. 31; 1161. 17. 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 299 



dh(\(piKoi 1165. 2, 6. 

aSfXidf 1102. S; 1106. i, ii ; 1111. i. H, 

i6; 1153. 15; 1154. 12 ; 115 S. i ; 1162. 

4, 6; 1165. 14. 
dSiaiptTos 1105. 13. 

dSu'iSeros 1114. 28; 1121. 13. 
dSiKe'iv 1100. 17. 
mWoy 1124. II. 
nr'^tarat 1152. 2. 

afliimatio 1114. 36. 
agere 1114. 38. 

defTf'iv 1120. 8. 

ddpocos 1117. 23. 

alyioeCTTjs (?) 1136. 3. 

fiipflr 1110. 3 ; 1127. 20. aiijelaOaL 1118. I I : 

1124. 19; 1164. 9. 
fiipfo-tr 1117. 1 1 . 

aheh 1115. 3; 1121. 2 2. aiTel(T0(u 1104. 6. 
uiTiaa-dai 1119. 1 9, 23. 

nicoi/fos 1122. I ; 1134. I. 

dKadap(Tia 1128. 25. 
uKavea 1112. 5, 2 1. 

a«VSwof 1124. 2 ; 1125 9 ; 1127. 2; 1130. 14. 
dKoXoidojs 1102. 6 ; 1104. 8 ; 1115. 1 2 ; 

1117. 9, 14, 17; 1134. 9. 
uKpilS^s 1102. 12. 
/iVpi^or 1124. II. 
uicvpos 1133. 13. 
(iVwXiIt-cos 1127. 16. 
d\Tj6fia, €7r' d\T]deias 1110. 2 1. 
dWi'jXcov 1165. I 2. 
dXXodanli 1122. 1 1 . 
uXXos 1103. 8; 1104. 11, 16; 1105. 20; 

1106. 3 ; 1113. i. I ; 1116. 6; 1119. 16; 

1121. 20; 1124. 4; 1134. 8, 13, 15; 

1141. 5 ; 1145. 3 ; 1160. 13, 15 ; 1164. 6 ; 

1165. 4, 12. 
,'l\XoTf 1165. 10. 
dXXoTptos 1121. 6. 
aXs 1143. 5, 7. 
aX<opia 1107. 3. 
aXm 1124. II. 
afxapTia 1119. I I. 

dfitXf'iv 1157. 9, 22 ; 1158. 9 ; 1159. 12. 
a/zr> 1151. 56 ; 1152. 5. cj(9 1162. 15. 
dp.<priij.fpiv6s 1151. 36. 

dp.(f)n8oypiip.fxaT€Vi. See Index VIII. 
<?//0o5o«/ 1119. 6, 13. Cf. Index VI {c). 
a/n^oTf/jof 1109. 6; 1119. 19 ; 1164. 7, 9. 



awj^oiVfii/ 1157. 7, 13, 26. 

ni/a/SoXtKoV 1135. 2 ; 1136. 3. 

dvayiyvuicrKfiv 1102. 6, 1 3, 25. 

dr/ayKnios 1130. 9 ; 1153. I I. dixiyKiiicos 1121. 

23- 
dfaypiicfiuu 1105. 2 ; 1109. 12; 1123. 10. 

uvaht^daKdi' 1103. 4 ,' 1163 5* 

dwSiSoiw 1104. 9, 24; 1119. 20, 23; 1125. 19. 

duaKOpiidi] 1130. I 9. 

dmiXoifM 1104. 8; 1159. 18, 22. 

dva/jLeTpTjais 1126. 6. 
dva^TjO-id^ (?) 1144. I . 
(icai/eoxrij 1105. 2 I . 
dvairaveadai 1121. 12. 
dvaTVffjLTTfiv 1157. 18. 
afaTiXrjpovv 1121. I I. 
duanopinoi 1115. 2. 
dvapTTaaros 1106. 8. 

dvafpdpeiv 1103. 5 ; 1115. 6 ; 1119- 26. 

di'SpaTToSioj/ 1102. I 5. 
d«/S/)fiorarof 1163. 3. 
dvdcnrpaKTOs 1123. 1 4. 
dveTrrjpeacTTOS 1106. 5. 

("ivev 1101. 7 ; 1126. 15; 1130. 17. 

dvr]K(iv 1104. I 5- 
dvj]Xovv 1143. 6. 

dv^p 1120. 2 ; 1123. 6 ; 1164. 5. kgt uvopa 

1112. I. 
uuepwTTos 1107. 2 ; 1155. 7 ; 1159. 16. 

dviardvai. 1161. 9. 

dvvMVi] 1115. 9. 

uvop.La 1121. 20. 

dvTiypd(peiv 1153. I7; 1157- 12, 25. 

dvTiypa4>ov 1101. I ; 1102. I ; 1115. 7, 19; 
1118. 4; 1119. 3, 13, 14, 22, 25. 

(ii^i8iKos' 1164. 4. 

dirriXapfidveadcu 1123. 9. 
duTiXfydv 1148- 7- 
ai/TiXoyt'a 1126. 15; 1130. 17. 
01^17701(10-^011123. 19; 1165. 2, 7. 

di/ijfti' 1121. 27. 

duvTTfp^XrjTos 1121. 7- 

dw7re/j(9e'rcor 1126. 15; 1129. 14; 1130. 16; 

1131. 14. 
uj/o) 1159. 26. 
d|i« 1127. 26. 

f/^to? 1164. 14 ; 1165. 5, 13. 
d^ioiv 1102. 17, 19, 22 ; 1115. 7; 1117. 9; 

1118. I ; 1121. 24; 1130. 22 ; 1164. 3. 



300 



INDICES 



anairfiv 1101 . 5; 1119. l8; 1157. 15, 16. 

mraiTrjaifxov 1134. 9* 

aTratVf/cris' 1126. 14. 

anaiTrjTTjs 1135. I. 

aTTaWacrauv 1119. 1 6 ; 1164. 8. 

ana^ 1102. 8. npos ana^ 1138. 1 3. 

u7Tapfi>n)(\rjT0S 1123. 13- 

itnas 1101. 16; 1121. 20; 1122. 12; 1123. 
18; 1164. II. 

cnreXtiidepos 1128. 4. 

aTTtpyaa- la 1112. 12. 

direpxecrBai 1158. 6. 

dnfvKTaicos 1114. 24. 

ciTreXf ti/ 1132. 7. dTre'xea^at 1100. I 9; 1106.6. 

an-T/Xicirr/y 1111. i. 7 ; 1126. 8. 

QTrXoCs 1130. 10, 25; 1134. 17. 

dnoypdcpfiv, dnoypd(p(a6ai 1110. 6 j 1111. i. 4? 

ii. 4 ; 1113. i. 13, ii. 4 ; 1157. 5 i/ saep. 

dnoypatpT] 1114. 34 ; 1157. 4, 24. kut' oiKiav 

OTT. 1110. 3, 8 ; nil. i. 5, ii. 4. 

dnoSeiKvvvaL 1114. 32. 
aTToSei^ts- 1147. 14. 

dno8i^6vm 1118. 5; 1124. 8, 14; 1125. 6; 
1126. 14; 1127. 17,39; 1128.16; 1129. 
12, 17; 1130. 15; 1132. 7; 1155.18; 
1157. 30 ; 1158. 26; 1160. 29. 

aTToSiaiKeiu 1151. 32. 

dnddoa-Li lin . 20; 1130. 21. 

dTroKadiardvai 1117. 7- 

d77o\apl3dveiv 1102. 18; 1133. 8. 

aTToXotTratr/noy 1147. I. 

aTToXveiv 1102. 1 9, 21 ; 1165. II. 

OTTOTT-Xj^povi' 1134. 8; 1164. 12. 

ar^oo-Trai/ 1120. 1 6. 

dnoa-ToXos 1151. 44. 

d7ro(Tv\du 1121. 20. 

dnoTOKTOs 1124. 2, 5, 7, 9; 1126. II. 

dnoTiveiv 1124:. 13 ; 1127. 27. 

dn-o^aiVeo-^ai 1102. 24; 1117. 6. 

dnocfiaa-is 1102. I, 5; 1117- 9. 

dTToxi? 1104. 24 ; 1115. 6, 7, 9, 18 ; 1130. 19 ; 

1133. 15, 16, 19; 1134. 16; 1137. 4; 

1157. 21. 

dnTio-Qai 1107. 2. 
dpydv 1160. 14. 

dpyvpiKov. See Index X. 
dpyvpiov. See Index IX [b). 

apyvpoKOTTOs 1146. I 2. 
dpyvp07rpdTr]s 1108. 7. 



dpea-Kdv 1153. 25. 

d/cierij 1103. 4; 1131. 4, 12. 

dpt^^os 1117. 15; 1130. II. 

apiaros 1156. I 5. 

apovpa. See Index IX (a). 

apwayfi 1121. 6, 7. 

dprdlBr]. See Index IX (o). 

d/JTOKOTTKTO-a 1146. 8, 9. 
a/JTOKOTTOJ 1158. 7- 

O/3T0S 1115. 3, 6, 13. 

nprvpa 1142. 9. 

dpxdyyfXos 1151. 42. 

npxeiv 1101. 13 ; 1119. 16. opxwi' 1101. 14. 

apXovres 1117. 3, 5, 7. 
dpxi] 1119. 16; 1130. 16. 
dpxiarpos 1108. 6. 
dp;(tfpaTeu6ti' 1113. i. 4 ; 1132. lO. 

dpxifpfvi 1114. 32 ; 1146. 6. 

aarjpos nil. ii. 15. 

daOevfjs 1120. 12. 

dCTTrd^f'" 1158. 18, 20. dtTTrd^eo-^at 1155. 9 ; 

1159. 27 ; 1160. 3; 1164. 13. 
dacpdXfta 1133. 15 ; 1134. 16; 1137. 3. 

daCJiaXrjs 1115. 8. 
aVe;^^? nil. ii. 1 5. 
aWaipeTos 1122. 8. 
avdfUTiKos 1115. 5, 7> 9' ^^* 
01X17 1105. 10. 
autem 1114. 13. 

avTodi 1103. 4. 
aiironrrji 1154. 8. 
d(f)?i\i$ 1114. 28. 
d(^uvai 1119. I 7- 
d(poppy] 1164. 3. 

axpi- 1130. 12. «x/»y 1107. 3. 

jSaXai/etoi/ 1104. I 6. 
/3a/3fZi/ 1159. 2. 
^aaikfia 1119. I 7. 
^acjifCs 1146. 14. 
/3e/3atoir 1126. 18; 1130. 7. 
^(^aioiv 1119. 17; 1124. 8; 1125. 15; 
1127. 13. 

/SfXr/coi/ 1148. 2. 

j3{ve(piKidpios 1121. 2. 

|3ia 1120. II, 20. 

l3il3\i8iou 1119. 19 ; 1120. 4, 8. 

^t/3XiW1101. 10; 1121. 23; 1153. 4. 

/3iof 1121. 12. 



^oi]0(ia 1101. 21. 

^07^<9er;' 1101. 19; 1152. 4; 1161. 5. 

^orjdoi. See Index VIII. 

bona 1114. 10. 

^Spiios 1110. II. 

^oppa 1126. 8. f< (3. 1112. 1.3. 

(ioppivos 1112. 22. 

^oiXfaeai 1100. 5 ; 1101. 8 ; 1126. 9 ; 1129. 

14; 1130. 21; 1165. 4. 
fiovXfVTrjs. See Index VIII. 
/3oi'X>7. See Index VIII. 
^p{\Xiou (? 1. 08(XXiov) 1142. 3. 



civitas 1114. 7, 9, 12, 13. 
consul. See Index III. 



XI. GENERAL INDEX OE GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 301 

23; 1159. 4 ; 1160. 7 cl saep.; 1161. 7, 
12; 1163. 7; 1164. 12; 1165. 12. 

ypacfir) 1119. 7. 

yvpvaauipxuv, yvpvaa-iap)(t]s. See Index VIII. 
yvpvu(nap)(ia 1102. 9. 
gymnasiarchus 1114. 7, 12. 
ywr/1102. 24; 1114. 27; 1120. 12; 1135. 
3 ; 1148. 4. 

8iivei(eiv 1132. 1 5. 
Sarravav 1143. '•,. 

damiurj 1125. 1 8 ; 1144. 6, i6. 
de 1114. 14. 
decedere 1114. 35. 
decurio 1114. 7, 12. 
defungi 1114. 13. 

SetKvvvai 1150. 5- 

Be'tv 1104. 12 ; 1165. 2, 10. 
Sai/wy 1161. 8, II. 
8(crpi8iov 1130. 14, 29, 32. 
beanoiva 1151. 40 ; 1165. 9. 
Seo-TTOTT?? 1122. i; 1134. i; 1163. 3, 9 ; 
1164. 14; 1165. 13. 

8(CnTOTlK69 1130. 10. 

bix^cT6ai 1101. 15 ; 1138. 2 ; 1157. 20 ; 1158. 

7, 12. 
8^\os 1101. 12. 
bri\oiv 1102. 1 1 ; 1109. 1 1 ; 1111. ii. 1 1, 13 ; 

1112. 3, 19; 1125. 18; 1130. 12; 1133. 

13 ; 1153. 12. 

8r]pevais 1101. 25. 

8T]p6aios 1104. 16. S. 77 1123. 12, 15. d. 

drjaavpoi 1125. 1 7. S. Tpd7T((a 1117. 1 3. 

TO 8>]p6tnoi> 1124. 4, 17. brjpLocriov, drjpoaia 

1125. 12; 1126. 14; 1137. 2, 3. 

dTjpOTlKOS 1101. 24. 

brjvapiov. Sec Indcx .X {a) (b). 
di(a) 1129. 20. 

8ia^d\\(iv 1158. 2 2. 
SiayiyvuKTKeLi' 1117. 3. 

duiypu(P(ii> 1135. I ; 1157. 17, 19. 

8ia8ex«Tdai 1112. 20; 1119. 17. 

8ia8i86vai 1115. 6. 

8ia8iKf'ii' 1101 8. 

8id8o(ns 1115. 9. 

8laira 1164. 8, 9. 

8u1kovos 1130. 29; 1162. 3. 

8iap(vtLv 1161. I 2. 

SiaTreipav 1101. 2 I (.'). 



ye 1159. 6. 

yeiVwi; 1121. 18; 1126. 7. 

yevedXia 1144. 4. 

ytyrjpa 1134:. 6, 12; 1141. 6. 

yevos 1134. 13. 

■yecopyelj^ 1107. 2. 

yeapyia 1124. 1 6. 

■yfwpyof 1134. 7, 14 ; 1140. I ; 1165. 5. 

yi) 1107. 2 ; 1124. 5; 1125. 12. 77 S^juocn'a 

1123. 13, 15. 
-yTjSioj/ 1126. 4; 1134. 15. 
yiyv€(rdai 1101. 5; 1102. 16, 2 1 ; 1104. 15; 

1106. 4; 1107. 4; 1117. I, 18, 24; 1119. 

4, 6, 13, 15, 20; 1121. 11; 1125. 11; 

1126. 6, 13 ; 1127. 28 ; 1130. 1 1, 14, 23 ; 

1136. 5; 1137. 3; 1138. 8; 1147. 13 

et saep.; 1153. 22 ; 1165. 5. 
yiyviaoKiLv 1118. 7 ; 1155. 2. 
y\vKiov 1142. 1 6. 
yvi^pi] 1122. 8. 
yvcoa-ifiaxf^f 1119. 20. 
yopfis 1109. 6 ; 1121. II. 
ypufjLpa 1100. 3 ; 1104. 9 ; 1110. 3,9; 1117. 

12; 1119. 23; 1121. 32; 1130. 30; 

1133. 17 ; 1148. 8; 1160. 7 ; 1164. i. 
ypappardov 1130. 8 ei saep. ; 1133. 12. 
ypappaTfvs. See Index VIII. 
ypappoTTjCJiopos 1164. 1 , 6. 
ypd(pfiu 1107. 4 ; 1118. I ; 1119. 3 ; 1121. 

32; 1129. 18; 1130. 25, 30, 31 ; 1131. 

15; 1133. 17, 18; 1134. 17; 1137. 4; 

1153. 4, 5, 21, 25; 1157. 23; 1158. 13, 



302 



INDICES 



tiania-fia 1103. 8. 

8ia(T€i(iv 1100. 6, 13, 14, 16. 

8ui<TT]fios 1104. 10; 1115. 4, 5. 

SiaTTpocpt] 1165. 5- 

giaray/ia 1100. I, 21 ; 1101. I. 

dlaTVTTOVV 1104. 7' 

Star/)€>i:/1106 3; 1129. 8; 1147. 11; 1165. 3. 
8ia(popov 1118. 7 ; 1130. II, 28. 

8ia\lrev8fcr6ai 1110. 2 2. 
fiioaa-KaXUi 1101. 3. 
8i.8d(rKfiv 1106. 2. 

8iS6vaill03. T, 1104.22; 1116. 7 ; 1117. 
20; 1119.9; 1130.18; 1134.10; 1139. 
2 ; 1140. 2 ; 1141. 3 ; 1147. 22 ; 1148. 
7; 1149. 9; 1153. 24; 1156. 8; 1158. 
14 ; 1164. 3, 10. 

SibvpayfVTji 1119. 26. 

8Upxe(r6m 1109. 9, 13 ; 1111. i. 5 ; 1141. 4, 7. 
dies 1114. 14. 
tiKaioboaia 1146. introd. 

diKaioboTtjs 1102. 16. 

8(,icaioX.oyia 1165. 6. 

Si/cmoy 1117. 19 (.''); 1126. 7. S'iKniov 1119. 

28; 1123. 17. 
^iKaicofia 1119. 1 5. 

SLKaa-rijpiov 1101. 23, 27; 1106. 8. 
d[Kr)1119. 18; 1124. 20; 1160. 17. 
dlprfvos 1160. 14. 

816 1101. 25; 1117. 19. 

8ioiK('iv 1134. 3 ; 1146. introd, 

dioUrjcris 1134:. 16; 1147. 3. 

8ioiKT)T^s. See Index VIII. 
8i7r\ovs 1124. 1 5. 

8LQiK(lV 1151. 3. 

8o<(lv 1102. 7, 14 ; 1117. 6 ; 1119. 85 ; 1153. 

II ; 1156. 13 ; 1160. 22. 
8uKiiJ.os 1130. 10. 
8i>ais 1127. 19. 

8ov\t, 1110. 16, 17 ; 1120. 16; 1151. 10, 29. 
8o{>Xos 1149. 7. 
8oi'$ 1103. 3. 
dpaxp.'j. See Index IX (Z*). 

8pnxiJLi-n'Los 1125. 4, 8. 

ducenarius 1114. 15. 

8vvapis 1150. 5. 

8vvwjdai 1117. 2 2 ; 1157. 6, 7, 11; 1161. 9 ; 

1164. 7; 1165. 8, 12. 
8vo'iv di'nepov 1119. 2 0. 
Sa)56Ka''pfi;^/uoj 1109. 7, II, 12, 16. 



8u>ptla6ai 1153. 15- 

eai; 1159. 19; 1165. 3. 

euvT-oC 1107. 3; 1114. 27; 1119. 23; 1121. 

6. 22; 1125. 18; 1159. 2. 
iyypd'jxLV lllQ. 16. 
eyypatpos 1121. 25 ; 1130. 1 9. 
eyKaXflv 1133. II ; 1134. 12. 
eyKaTaXfiTTfiv 1124. 1 5. 

eyo), emu 1129. 20. 

e^roy 1119. 17. 

Wos 1116. 9. 

etfieWi 1119. 13, in; 1121. 16, 32; 1129. 

19; 1130. 30; 1133. 17; 1165. 8. 
eiSor 1134. 13 ; 1160. 12. 
(Imi 1128. 8. 
(iTTHv 1103. 3; 1165. 10. 

(Iprjvrf 1162. 9. 

fXi^eii p.kv . . . Kaif [91153. 1 4. 5i'eVoslll9. 1 3. 

tlcrayyeXXfiv 1116. 7 ; 1119. 7. 

etVteVm 1119. 2; 1125. lo; 1127. 5. 

f'i(To8oi 1105. 12. 

(l(T7Tr]8av 1120. 14. 
("<nrpa^is 1100. I 8. 

el(T(j)epeiv 1102. 9 ; 1117. 4, 1 6, 21 ; 1150. 3 ; 

1158. 15. 
el're 1101. 7 ; 1165. II. 
e/ca<Troy 1101. 5; 1117. 20; 1124. 13; 1125. 

4; 1126. II ; 1128. 20. 

eVarfpof 1125. 1 3, 20. 
eKaTovTupxrjs 1146. 1 8, 1 9. 

fK8i86vai 1133. 14, 16; 1153. 26. 

e/cS«ta 1101. 18; 1121. 21. 
e/cStKOS 1108. 13. 

fVa 1119. 12 ; 1127. 8. 

(Kelvos 1106. 5 ; 1119.10; 1121.6; 1165. 
9, II. 

(K(ia€ 1119. 7' 

(KKXTjcrin. See Index VII {I/). 

eKKXrjTOs 1117. 3 {?). 

(Koiatoi 1122. 8. (KovaiMs 1126. 2 ; 1129. 
6; 1132. 7. 

eKnpdacrftv 1101. 1 1 (.'). 

fKTfXf'lV 1121. 15. 

eKTep-veiv 1153. 2 0. 
eKTideadat 1134. 1 6. 

eKT-OTE 1119. 28. 

€K(j)6pLov 1124:. 15 ; 1125. 18, 20; 1134. 6. 
(Xaiov 1142. 14; 1143. 7; 1153. 5; 1160. 
24. 



XI. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 303 



i\(UOTT<j>\rji 1146. 4. 

iXaiovpyiKui 1140. 3. 

(\aTTuv 1100. 4. 

i\iyxfiv 1100. 15. 

«\Q)t 1152. I. 

ffiavToi 1121. 9; 1160. 10. 

ffi^abfCfiv 1118. 7. 

ffj.fif\(ia 1121. 27. 

ffiHtvfiv 1164. 10. 

e/zof 1159. 14; 1164. 9, 10, 14; 1165. 13. 

e'^TToStoj 1104. 15. 

(fxcpdvaa 1121. 2 2, 2 5- 

fvay\os 1117. 2. 

(iap)(Os 1104. 5. 

eVSai' 1117. 8. 

€v8ofx(i'ua 1102. 15 ; 1121. 19. 

€;/So|os 1131. 2, 13; 1151. 42, 43; 1165. 10. 

fi'(\ia(T(ii' 1153. 23. 

iffKfu 1119. 26 ; 1156. 5 ; 1157. 4 ; 1164. 2. 

fVe;^vpoi' 1126. 17. 
fuda 1121. 17. 
eV^ciSf 1154. 10. 
fvdvue'ttrecu 1106. 6. 
eVtauo-i'coj 1129. II. 

eWi^To'f 1102. 18; 1116. II ; 1128. 20. 

fuia-Tuvai 1110. 7, II ; 1113. i. 14 ; 1114. 24 ; 
1116. 15; 1119. 12; 1123. 16; 1125. 5, 
7 ; 1128. 9 ; 1129. 7 ; lloO. 15, 21. 

(Vo'lKTIIJli 1105. 18. 

eVoiKioi^ 1127. 9, 18, 40; 1129. II, 17. 
(vop'ia 1101. 5. 

ei'o;(Xf:j' 1100. 13; 1159. 12. 
eVrdyioi/ 1130. 19; 1136. I. 
fVTaacrnv 1119. 3, 25. 
ivTav6a 1119. 6 ; 1161. 16. 
e'lreXXfO-dai 1154. 3. 
(iTfi6(i> 1134. II. 

fUTfV^lS 1101. 6. 
fVToXlKOV 1142. I, 18. 

eWrfn-tof 1153. 26. 
fVTos 1128. 14. 
(VTvyxiivfiv IIQO. 19, 21. 
('^atpf'iv 1151. 9. 
f^alpfTos 1119. 15' 
(^iiWoTpuiiv 1118. 10. 

t'ld/x^i-oy 1127. 19; 1129. 13. 
(\(mH 1101. 13 ; 1130. 17. 
tl/px^treat 1102. 24; 1150. 6. 
elfTdCeiu 1102. I 2. 



f^r]ytjT(v(iv, (^rjy'JTt'ii. ScC Indcx ^ III. 

6^.]? 1116. 16 ; 1129. 7 ; 1130. 12 ; 1163. 3. 

(lia-Taaeai 1123. 23. 

f^l(T)(V(lV 1120. 7. 

f^Kfirroyp 1108. I 3. 

eloSuiCdf 1104. 6, 21 : 1117. 7, 10, 11. 

€^o8ia(rp6s 1104:. 14; 1134. lO. 
e^oSof 1105. 12. 

e^ovaia 1103. 3 ; 1120. 8; 1123. 22. 

(^VTTTJpeTflV 1144. 13. 

endytiv 1121. 2 1. f'rrayt'>p.evai 1116. I 3 ; 1132. 

17- 
€n<lv 1102. 20. 

firavayKdCdv 1119. 9," 1121. 24. 

fVni'ayACfS' 1130. 15* 

firavopdoxni 1100. 7* 

iiiapxia 1101. 1 4. 

inapxot. See Index VIII. 

iirapTav 1119. lO ; 1121. 5. 

eVei 1102. 8 ; 1119. 6, 18 ; 1156. 10; 1159. 4. 
eVei'-yetf 1155. 13: 1161. 12. 

indhf] 1107. I ; 1157. 6. 

iTTUTa 1119. 16. 

inekeva-TiKOi 1120. lO. 

fne^€px^e(T0ai 1165. 7- 

enipxecrdni 1106. 2. 

iivepuyrav 1126. 18; 1129. 15; 1130. 26; 

1133. 15; 1134. 17. 

fTTtadai 1112. 14, 24; 1119. 17, 

(Trr)p€d((iu 1165. 3, 4, 8, 10. 

(TTi, (iri TW 1122. 9. e'0* oj 1105. 20. 

(TTi^aiVdv 1155. 3. 

iirifieX^(T6aL 1126. 2 ; 1129. 6. 

ini^Tjpilv 1103. 4 ; 1117. 2. 

(nt^jjfiia 1119, 21. 

eViStSoroi 1101. 10; 1107. 6; 1114. 34; 

1115. 6; 1116. 21; 1119. 20, 29; 1120. 

4; 1121. 7, 23, 31; 1134. 9; 1163. 9. 
tnieems 1121. 7. 
inidfjKr] 1158. 24. 

finKaX('i(r6cu 1112. 2,19; 1151. 52. 
€7ri»caff(9ai 1127. 24; 1128. 26. 
(niKffpdXai'iv 1157. 14, 16, 20. 
eniKpiais 1109. 5- I !• 
eniXoiTros 1123. 20. 
enipfXeia 1119. 20. 
iniptXeaOiu 1154. 4. 
tTTinfXr]T)iS. See Index VIII. 
e'nip.fi'dv 1106. 7' 



304 



INDICES 



en-tre/if^o-is 1134. II, I4. 

tTnaKfUTeadai 1151. 28. 

fTTiaTciXna 1119. 25. 

tnicrraa-dai 1121. 21. 

fmcTTeWdv 1104. 6, 13; 1115. 3; 1119. 8- 

10, 22, 25. 
tTViaTokr] 1119. 3, 22 ; 1153. 24. 

fTTtarpuTijyos. See Index VIII. 

(7Ti(TTpecf)fia 1121. 5. 
fTTLTeXflv 1118. 10. 
(niTrjdfios 1116. I 6. 

(TTlTTJpTJTtjS 1.132. II. 
fTTlTlflOU 1124. I^. 

fTTiTpenfiv 1164. 8. 
fntTpoTTij 1119. 15. 

eniTpoTTos. See Index VIII. 

inKpavris 1104. 1 9. 

eVi(;()e/jftt/ 1115. 12; 1119. 30; 1133. 14. 
inixeipi'iv 1106. 5 ; 1119. 18, 24 ; 1121. 8. 
f7rixfLpT]pa 1121. 24. 

(TTo'lKLOV 1133. 4, 10. 

f7ro0e/\f£i/ 1165. 12. 

'dno^ii 1116. 8. 

'^pyov 1100. 7 ; 1112. 9 ; 1141. 5. 

epfiv 1106. 3, 4 ; 1158. 15; 1165. 4. 

epxfaeai 1106. 2; 1158. 5, lo; 1159. 6, 8, 

23 ; 1160. 20 ; 1164. i, 8 ; 1165. 11. 
(pcoTcw 1149. 3 ; 1155. 6 ; 1163. 4. 
eV(97?j 1121. 19. 

{(TTTepa 1163. 2. 

esse 1114. 13, 15. 

erepoy 1105. Ii; 1118. 9; 1119. 15, 20, 27; 

1130. 2 2. Bvo'iv eiirepov 1119. 20. 
eVt 1111. ii. II, 13; 1119. 24, 27. e. Ka\ vvy 

1118. 5- 

€T0lpti)i 1131. 10. 

cTos, KUT e. 1105. 20 ; 1117. 21 ; 1125. i, 12, 
17, 21; 1127. 10, 18, 40; 1128. 15; 
1129. 13. 

fvayyfXi(TTi]s 1151. 45- 
(vapecTTOi 1130. 13. 
fvdi]\os 1100. 3, 
(V(py(Tuv 1117. 18. 
evfpytTTjs 1148. 2. 

deis 1155. 3. evdfcos 1119. 7 ; 1155. 4 ; 
1164. 4. 

(vdrjviapxf'iv 111^. 2 2. 

(v\a^Q)S 1119. 10. 

fv/^/o-Kfii/ 1133. 12; 1153. 10, 18; 1155. 7. 



(vae^m 1119. 17. 
fvaradpos 1130. lO. 
(vreXfia 1165. 2, 8. 
fvreXijs 1165. 4. 

eutheniarcha 1114. 8. 

fVTvxrji. See Index II. fvrvxf^i 1103. 4 ; 
1108. i; 1119. 21. 

evxaptCTe'iv 1164. 2. 

evxepuis 1121. 6. 

eu'xf^^"' 1104. 17; 1119. 24; 1142. 17; 

1151. 38 ; 1157. 28 ; 1158. 3, 25; 1160. 

28 ; 1162. 13. 
('(fiia-Ti'ivai 1106. 7 ; 1121. 18. 
ex^ip 1100. 8, 18; 1104. 2 2 ; 1107. 4 ; 1113. 

i. 14; 1115. 5, 8, 18; 1116. 23; 1117. 

13; 1119. 10, 28; 1120. 18, 20; 1123. 

22; 1125. 2; 1127. 7; 1130. 8, 26; 

1131. 3, II ; 1133. 10; 1134. II ; 1137. 

I ; 1149. 7; 1156. 11; 1160. 8; 1161. 

8, II. 
ex^fo-ij 1136 introd. ; 1147. i. 
exemplum 1114. 14, 16. 

ecos 1125. 15; 1144. 7, 14; 1159. 21. eu>f 
aV 1124. 7. 

facere 1114. 7, 8, 12, 14. 
filia 1114. 9, II. 
filius 1114. 8. 

C^m1117. 19; 1151. 25. 
Cvyuv. See Index IX {i). 

fj 1148. 2 (?). 

7 1106. 6 ; 1118. 7 ; 1119. 9, 10 ; 1121. 16 ; 

1124. 13; 1125. 8; 1127. 25; 1130. 19; 

1157. 25; 1165. 7, 12. ^ ow 1130. 19. 
?/ 1102. 12. 

»;>'fIo-(9at 1104. 13; 1119. 17. 
fjyepLovia 1121. 27. 
rjyfpoviKos 1102. 25; 1119. 2 1. 

rjyepoiv. See Index VIII. 

i76ea)?1162. II. 

^8n 1121. 25. 

np-epa 1100. 4 ; 1114. 24; 1121. 12; 1145, 
5, 18; 1158.4; 1161. 13. 

)7/xeVfpoy 1119. 9, 12, 1 5, 1 9, 21. 

fjp.LKOTv\j) 1142. 2. 

fjpioXia 1127. 27. 
rjnixovi 1153. 5- 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 



305 



ij/ztco/Se'Xtof 1112. I 6. 
r,(Tvx»(uv 1119. 8 (?). 

fJToi 1129. 10; 1134. 6. 
e{ ) 1145. 2 elsaep. 

ddXafios 1144. 2. 

BaiJid 1158. 4. 

^fii'aror 1121. I 5. 

6ap(TUV 1101. 18. 

^aiyinrrTo's 1151. 53. 

6(d 1117. 2. 

^«W 1119. 18, 21. ^ftdroTop 1134. 4, 15. 

BiXiLv 1155. 2 ; 1156. 7 ; 1158. 15. 
Bfna 1125. 19 ; 1159. 10. 
6(o\6yos 1151. 45. 

^eoV, See Indices II and VII (a) i, (({i). 
^fOToVos 1151. 41. 
eiiTii 1123. 2. 
6Tj(Tavp6s 1125. 17. 

dvydrtjp 1102. 11; 1114. 25, 27; 1120. 2; 
1121. 13; 1129. 3; 1158. 19, 20. 

(^i-ZxeX;? 1143. 3. 

eCpa 1127. 24; 1128. 26. 

^uo-<'all43. 3, 4, 6; 1144. 15. 

hereditas 1114. 10, 15. 
hie 1114. 14. 
hora 1114. 14. 

laadai 1151. 25, 28, 

Ibuv 1157. 7. 

rStof 1116. 7; 1125. 18; 1130. 9. V '^'« 

1117. 22. l'8(oy Xoyor 1112. I. 
ifitcoTTjf 1101. 6 f/ j-a^. 
i8ta.Tt/cof 1126. 12, 13, 22; 1138.5,8; 1153. 

18. 
Ibov 1158. 13. 
idus 1114. 37. 

Upevi. See Index VII (a) 3. 
«fpoV1116. 10; 1143. 2, 5. 
Ifpdf 1114. 20; 1116. 2 ; 1135. 2 ; 1144. 6. 
{(cafdy 1121. 25. 
i;;ianXf(i' 1122. 1 4. 

immunis 1114. 15. 

ha 1101. 26; 1117. 18, 20; 1119. 13, 21; 

1120. 9; 1121. 21 ; 1153. 25; 1154. 5; 

1155. 13; 1156. 13; 1158. 14; 1159.2; 

1160. 13 ; 1165. II. 
ii/BiktIwv. See Index III. 



inserere 1114. 36. 
intestatus 1114. 13, 35. 
is 1114. 12, 15. 

lo-of 1124. 18. tanu 1121. 
iardvdi 1102. 17, 22. 



26. 



Kaddnep 1124. 20. 

KaOapSs 1124. 11; 1125. 19; 1126. 13, 22; 

1128. 24 ; 1130. 13. 
Kad^Kdu 1121. I 4, 
KaOrjadai 1160. 24. 
Kd6()bos 1119. 27. 
KaBoTi 1124. 2 2. 
Ka6a>i 1157. 3. 

Km, Kayu) 1157. 1 3, 26. Ki'iv 1100. 15. 
icatpdj 1119. 17; 1126. 14. 
KaKia 1101. 7. 
KUKofiovXia 1101. 7 (?). 

KQKdj 1151. 14, 38. 

KciXapocPvT] (?) 1141. 4. 
KaXeiv 1100, 10; 1126. 5. 

KaXSs 1100. 8; 1142. 3. KaXui 1155. 8; 

1158. 5. 
KafiriXos 1164. 2, 5, 7 ; 1165. 5. 
KanrjXos 1158. 26. 
Kapirohicrpiov 1153. I 3. 
KapTrdy 1124. 6; 1125. 14; 1133. 10. 
Kara^dXXfLv 1121. 9 ; 1138. I. 
Kora^oXr) 1147. I 5. 
(caTnyatof 1105. 9. 
KarayiyvfaOai 1121. 4 ; 1133. 4, 6. 
KaraXap^dvfiv 1101. 26; 1119. 12 ; 1163. 2. 
KaraXe/TTft:/ 1118. 12; 1121. 18; 1165. 8. 
Karapxivddvfiv 1153. 25 (?). 
Karafievfiv 1121. I 7. 
Karnjrrai^ 1110. I 2. 
KaTanf'pnftu 1115. 1 9. 
KaTawiiTTfiu 1112. 23. 
KaranXi'iv 1153. 1 1. 
KaTanovflv 1101. 9. 
Karapri^dv 1153. 1 6, 19. 
KaTa(j)evy(iv 1101. 23, 27. 
KUTax(opiC( IV 1117. 14; 1119. 7. 
KaTCiTiiyiiv 1141. 5. 
(car/xft" 1102. 19; 1118. 8. 

KaTOlKUV 1102. 12. 

Kavxd(T6ai 1160. 8, lO. 

KtXimiv 1101. 24 ; 1102. 20 ; 1109. 5 ; 1110. 
6 ; 1111. i. 3, ii. 2 ; 1113. i. 1 1, ii. 2 ; 1115. 



X 



3o6 



INDICES 



19 ; 1117. 4, 17 ; 1119. 9, 20, 23 ; 1150. 
3; 1164.8, II. 

KeXtuo-tr 1115. II. 

«\Xall28. 15; 1144. 16. 

Kfpufxiov. See Index IX (a). 

Kfpariov, See Index IX (b). 

Kepfia 1157. 18 ; 1160. 1 6. 

Ke(f)dXaiov 1105. 16; 1130. II, 28; 1132. 

Kf(l>a\^ 1142. 8. 
KTjhiia 1121. 14. 

kMvvos 1116. 8 ; 1119. 10 ; 1121. 5 ; 1124. 

2; 1125. 9; 1127. 12; 1130. 14. 
Kivfh 1121. 16, 18. 

KICTTJJ 1153. 3. 

K\(ti 1127. 25; 1128. 27. 

KXripovofiia 1102. 9. 

Kkrjpovopos 1121. 13 ; 1135. 2 (?). 

K\?ipoi 1126. 5. 

Kkil^avevs 1142. 10. 

KX'ipa^ 1127. 9. 

kXivt] 1144. 6. 

Kw'StoK 1158. 16. 

Koivos 1105. 13 ; 1114. 27. 

KoiTi] 1161. 10. 

K6\Xr]pa 1119. 30. 
(coXXjjTia-0-t (?) 1100. 19. 
KoXvfx^^dpa 1151. 8. 

Ko/ifs. See Index VIII. 

Ko/xiCeadai 1102. 21; 1124. 7; 1125. 15; 

1153. 3, 13, 17. 
Konrj 1141. 4. 
Konpiov 1128. 24. 
kotvXt] 1143. I. 
KovKKOvpa 1160. 23. 

Kovpdrap 1120. 1 3 ; 1146. introd. 

KpciTia-Tos 1102. 6; 1110. 7; 1113. i. 13, ii. 

3 ; 1115. 12 ; 1117. 4 ; 1119. 4, 8, 9, 15, 

17, 26, 27. 
Kpivfiv 1102. 7, 16. 

Kpi'aty 1102. 14; 1119. 18, 21 ; 1164. II. 
KTacrOm 1117. 1 9. 
KTtviov 1142. 7. 

KT?iiJ.a 1137. 2 ; 1147. 12, 22 ; 1165. 9. 

«U7r«i( ) (?) 1112. 24. 

Kvpumiv 1118. 9 ; 1123. 19 3 1124. 6; 1125. 

14. 
Kvpioa (' guardian ') 1111. i. 2 ; 1123. 6. 
Kipws (title) 1103. 3 ; 1104. 9 ; 1107. 1 ; 



1108. 2, 8, 10, 12; 1117. 2, 6, 9, 17; 
1148. I ; 1151. 23, 52 ; 1156. i ; 1157. i ; 
1158. I ; 1160. I ; 1162. 4, 12, 14. Cf. 
Index III. Kvpia 1108. 9. 
Kvpios ('valid') 1124. 20; 1126. 18; 1127. 
30 ; 1128. 27 ; 1129. 15 ; 1130. 7, 25 ; 
1165. 7. 

KVpOVV 1112. 3, 19. 

Ka>\veiv 1101. 12 ; 1165. 4. 

Ku)pr] 1106. 3, 4 ; nil. i. 7 ; 1113. i. 2, ii. 5 ; 
1126. 5; 1128. 13; 1130. 4, 13; 1134. 
8, 14; 1137. i; 1145. 4, 6. 

K<t)poypap.[iaT(la 1112. 2 I . 
K(op.oypap.ixaT(vs 1113. i. I. 

\apL^avnv 1101. 3; 1107. A) 1117. 7, 12; 

1156. 10; 1158. 8, 10, 16. 
\apTvp6s 1103. 3 ; 1163. 9 ; 1165. 2, 13, 14. 

Cf. Indices III and VI. 

Xaoypafpia 1109. I 2. 
XaxavevTTjs 1139. 2. 
Xdxavov 1139. 2. 
\a)(av6(TWfpp.ov 1140. 2. 

Xeyfti; 1101. 2 ; 1102. 19; 1130. 18 J 1142. 
9 {\env) • 1165. 6. 

legere 1106. 9, 10. 

XftTovpyfiv 1119. 6, 13, 16. 

XeiToup-yi'a 1119. 7, II, 12, 16, 24, 28. 

Xe'lu 1102. 6. 

XfTTTlOV 1153. 4« 

Xij/x/^a 1134. 10. 

libertus 1114. 35. 
\i^6s 1126. 8. 
Xt8»7 (? Xtr^) 1126. 8, 9. 
XiBivoi 1105. 10. 
Xoytorei'a 1147. 1 1 . 

Xoyto-Tijs. See Index VIII. 

Xoyitoraros 1108. 6. 

Xoyof 1104. 21 ; 1118. 12 ; 1119. 21 ; 1121. 

16; 1133. 9, 10; 1134. 10, II ; 1138. 2 ; 

1141. 4 ; 1151. 24 ; 1153. 20. I'Sws X. 

1112. I. 
XoiTrdy 1147. 8, 1 9. 
Xo(7roypa^ia 1131. 12. 
\om6s 1101. 17 ; 1111. i. II. 
\v(iv 1165. 3. 
XvTTfif 1165. 1 2. 

\vTp(i>(TIS 1130. 20. 

Xw8t^ 1153. 20. 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 307 



fiaXaKia 1151. 27. 
fjioXXov 1165. 7. 

tiavOaveiv 1100. 7 ; 1107. 4 ; 1119. 28 ; 1157. 
II, 14 ; 1158. 22. 

fuiprvpe'iv 1164. 5, 6, II. 

fiaprvpfaein 1114. 23 ; 1120. II ; 1121. 8, 23. 

fJiapTvp<)TToiT]pa 1114. 23. 

pApTvi 1162. 14 (?) ; 1164. 7. 
mater 1114. 12. 

peya\f'iov 1103. 8. 

pfydkoTToKis 1130. 6. 

/LifyaXoTrpeVeia 1163. 4, 5; 1164. 2, 1 3. 

IJ.eyaXonpfTTr]S 1108. 2, 3, 7 ; 1163. 3, 9 ; 

1164. 14. 
peyas 1117. 2 ; 1142. 6 ; 1147. i ; 1149. i ; 

1155. 9. 

pedoSia 1134. 9. 
pfiCo^ia 1147. 4. 

pd^oiv. See Index VIII. 

peXeiv 1155. 5. 

/icXXai/ 1114. 24; 1119. 6, 13; 1121. 22; 

1153.27; 1156. 10; 1158.22; 1160. 15. 
pevdv 1160. 18. 
pepos 1102. 21; 1105. 8, 19; nil. i. 7; 

1112. 22 ; 1125. 14, 21. 
pea-OS 1113. i. 2, ii. 5 ; 1145. 3. dva p. 1111. i. 6. 
pfTa^dXKeadai 1153. 8. 
p(Ta8i86vai 1118. 2 ; 1153. 6. 

peTa\\a(T(T€iv 1123. lO. 

ptra^v 1117. 3 ; 1126. 1 1 {p(To$C). 

ptrpuv 1125. 16. 

piTprjais 1125. 21. 

pfTprjTTjs 1143. 7. 

pfTpiOS 1117. 9, 19. 
pfTplOTtJS 1121. 10. 

pfTpov. See Index IX (rt). 

meus 1114. 9. 

M*V1132. 14; 1159. 5, 8. 

pr)8di 1100. ii(.?); 1102. 8; 1104. 15; 

1107. 2; 1110. 22. 
pi]v 1119. 25; 1124. 10; 1125. 5, 7; 1129. 

7; 1130. 15; 1131. 15; 1132. 14 ; 1137. 

4; 1144.8. 
/Ltiji/, ou /^iiji/ 1164. 5. 
pr]vuipxqs 1139. 2. 
pi]Tr)p 1109. 2, 8, 14, 16; 1111. i. I, 9, ii. 10, 

12, 14; 1114. 27; 1121. 3, 9, 17; 1123. 

I, 4, 7; 1128. 3; 1132, 3, 5; 1145. 20; 

1154. 12; 1159. 30. 

X 



prjrpiKOs 1113. ii. 6. 

prjTpoTToXis. See Index VI (a). 

pT)TpoTro\iTr)s 1109. 6. 

pT)Tpono\iTiK6s 1119. I 9. 

/:xt»f/)oV 1147. 14. 

PIktSs 1153. 14 (.^). 

pia-flv 1151. 2. 

po-^ovi/ 1124. 3, 8, 18, 22; 1125. 2 ei saep.; 

1126. 2; 1127. I, 14, 17, 37; 1128. I, 
17, i8 ; 1129. 6, 16. 

piaecocris 1124. 7, 2i; 1125. 16; 1126. 18; 

1127. 13, 30; 1128. 27; 1129. 15. 
pvd. See Index IX (d). 

poBios 1115. i3(?). 
poix6s 1160. 26, 27. 
/uoXtf 1117. 19. 

pOVT) 1121. 25. 

povos 1119. 16; 1125. 3 ; 1136. 5; 1138. 9. 

ov povov 1103. 7 ; 1119. 17 ; 1165. 3. 
/uvptas 1115. 14, 15; 1129. 12. 



paiiXov 1147. 19. 

vavTTjs 1115. 13. 

vavTiKos 1153. 7. 

veoXeKTOi 1103. 5. 

veoprfvia {vivp) 1116. 12; 1127. 4 ; 1129. 6. 

I'e'ojlllg. 14; 1124. 11; 1161. I4(?). 

vriaos 1101. 24. 
viKav 1110. 5. 
vopiCav 1100. 8, 18. 
vopiKapioi 1131. 17. 

vopia-pariov. See Index IX (3). 

vopo6f(Tia 1119. 18. 

VOpodfTUV 1119 . 16, 24. 

p6pos 1100. 9; 1101. 12; 1102. 13; 1119. 
21; 1121. 13. 

popos. See Index VI (a). 
nonae 1114. 13, 36. 
vo(TUP 1161. 8, 14. 

voaoKopetv 1121. lO. 

vocroKopf'iov 1150. 4. 

vodos 1121. 9; 1151. 26. 

notare 1114. 37. 

poTos 1124. 2 ; 1126. 7. 

povppwv 1165. 6. 

rw 1102. 13; 1104. 6; 1118. 5; 1119. 11 ; 

1123. 9; 1130. 8; 1132. 14; 1133. 4; 

1148. 6. ./uw'lllO. 15; 1119. II. 



3o8 INDICES 

^(vos 1154. 10. $fur] 1154. 7. 
^iCTTTjs 1142. 14. 
^f)piov 1142. 7. 

^rjpofivpov 1142. 2. 
^oai'ov 1117. I. 
$v\afii] 1124. 15. 
IvXn/oy 1127. 9. 
^uXorll44. 15. 

o^oXo'y. See Index IX {3). 

5S6 1114. 23 ; 1130. 20; 1133. 14 ; 1153. 24. 

odev 1119. 10, II. 

odoVlOKOS 1146. 7- 

66611.0V 1146. 5. 

otVIvllOl, 24; 1110. 10; 1121. 18. 

oifceios 1101. 23, 27. 

otVa 1105. 8, 19 ; 1110. 3, 8, 9 ; 1111. i. 5, 

ii. 4; 1120. 15; 1121. 17; 1127. 7; 

1128. 13; 1129. 9. BuoTcLTr) OIK. 1134. 4, 

otKoyfiz/yy 1110. 16. 

o?>coi96j/ 1107. 5. 

otKOi/o/L/eZi/ 1123. 2 2. 

oiifos 1152. 5; 1153. 19; 1158. 4. «| o'Uov 

1130. 9. eVSo^ov or»f. 1131. 2, 13. 
olpoTrapaKrjunTrjs 1141. 2. 

ofyor 1131. 5 ; 1139. introd. ; 1141. 6, 8. 

Olvn^€lpi(TT^S 1131. I. 

otof 1126. 9. 

oXiyoi 1101. 3; 1121. 5, 12, 19; 1156. 5; 

1164. 4. 
6\k,^ 1142. 4, 5. 
6KoK\i]p('iv 1158. 3. 
oXog 1117. 11; 1158. 4; 1165. 8. oXus 

1106. 6. 
o/iwai/ 1110. 20 ; 1113. ii. 8. 
ofioyvi^fxios 1111. i. 8. 

ofioicos 1109. 12, 16; 1110. 13, 17 ; nil. i. 

12 ; 1112. 17; 1141. 7. 
6/ioXoyeI./ 1122. 8 ; 1123. 8 ; 1125. 2 ; 1126. 

18; 1129. 15; 1130. 7, 26; 1132. 6; 

1133. 8, 15; 1134. 6, 17. 
ofioi 1126. 13. 
oi/j^Xar?;? 1140. 2. 

6Vo/xa 1102. 23; 1135. 2 ; 1151. 51; 1160. 

6, 8. 
Sw^ 1142. 4. 

o|osll41. 7, 10; 1158. 17. 
onorav 1129. 1 3. 



6n<oponw\r]s 1133. 'J. 

onm 1104. 14; 1118. 5; 1119. 20, 27; 

1161. 4. 
opav 1101. 2 2 ; 1158. 9. 
oplyavov \\A2t. II. 

optXft" 1103. 7. 

ocros: 1163. 5. 

oo-TTf/) 1119. 28; 1125. 6; 1126. 13; 1129. 
12 ; 1134. 7. 

OfTTl? 1119. 8. 

orav 1107. 3 ; 1158. 15, 

07-1 1101. 12 ; 1103. 6; 1107. 4; 1142. 10, 

12; 1151.51; 1153.6; 1154.7; 1155.3; 

1157. 24 ; 1158. 22 ; 1159. 5, 7, 17 ; 1160. 

8, 9, 19, 24 ; 1161. 10, 12 ; 1164. 11. 

oiiSe yap 1101. 1 9. 

ovbds 1102. 11; 1118. II, 13; 1133. 10; 
1134. II. 

OVKiTl 1101. 14. 

0^^1119. 18; 1130. 19; 1156. 7, 12; 1157. 

6, 8, 21 ; 1158. 6 et saep.; 1165. 11. 
ovnov 1153. 26 (?). 
ova'ui 1102. 9. 
oi-Ve 1133. II ; 1134. 12. 
ovrcof 1102. 6; 1117. 6, 17, 22; 1147. 2. 
30et'Xeii/ 1118. 5 ; 1125. 15 ; 1165. 8. 
o^ty 1154. 4. 
6-\j/a)Viou 1159. 3. 

77/ 1163. introd., i ; 1165. i. 
7rai8fV(ns 1165. 2. 
■naibiov 1159. 29. 
rraXai 1111. ii. 13. 
naXaios 1159. 25. 

TrdXiv 1106. 2 ; 1121. 14 ; 1164. 6 ; 1165. 10. 

rrdvonXos 1110. 6 (?). 

navTo'ios 1134. 6 ; 1151. 35. 

TTcivv 1161. 8, 10; 1164. 2. 

napayiyveadai 1109. lO ; 1153. 10 ; 1162. 7. 

Trapadeiypa 1100. lO. 

7rapaSe;^e(7^at 1125. II. 

napadidovai 1100. 20 (?) ; 1115. 1 1 ; 1127. 2 1, 

25; 1128. 23; 1129. 14. 
napcidoins 1117 . 12. 
napnKoXe'iv 1165. II. 

7rapa\ap(3dvew 1102. 8; 1117. 13 ; 1127- 23. 
napaXeineiv 1101. 26. 
TrapaXipwdvdu 1101. 2 2. 
napa\oyi<Tp6s 11C3. 5- 



XI. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 309 



irapaiiivuv WVJ . 22; 1122. lO. 

■niijiavo^f'iv 1106. 9. 

TTapavofjLTjfxa 1119. I O. 

TTupufOfiLd 1119. 8, 10, 18. 

napdi/ofjios 1106. 5. 

7n;/)(i7ri'75-Tfti' 1133. 12. 

TrapaaKfvilCdu, 1101. 10 ; 1163. 6; 1164. 10. 

TTapavra 1163. 6. 

irapa^fpfLV 1164. 4. 

7rapa(pvXaKT] 1165. 7> 9- 

TTapa(pv\aa(T(iv 1106. 4. 

TTo/jeyyvai' 1101. 15, 25; 1106.6. 

irapfivai 1102. 5 ; 1119. 23 ; 1129. 8. 

irapt^ 1133. 9. 

TraptTTfO-dai 1134. 1 5. 

7rapep)(fa6cii 1134. lO, 1 4. 

napexeiv 1116. 9; 1121. 14, 25; 1123. 14 ; 

1131. II. 
TTapiaruvai 1102. 1 8 ; 1106. 8. 
■napoptov 1113. i. 17. 
TTupos 1121. 36. 
TrappTjcrin 1100. I 5. 
7r5s 1119. 10, 16; 1120. 19; 1123. 13, 16, 

21; 1124. 20; 1125. 9, 19; 1126. 16; 

1127. 1 2, 30 ; 1128. 25 ; 1129. 1 1 ; 1130. 

14, 17, 24; 1133. 14; 1151. 14 e/ saep.\ 

1154. 3; 1155. 10; 1158. 3; 1159. 33; 

1160. 3, 6, 15 ; 1161. 5, 16 ; 1163. 3, 9 ; 

1164. 10, 14 ; 1165. 13, 14. 
"riaarai 1158. 1 5 (?). 

iraa-Tocpopos. See Index VII (a) 3. 

ndaxuv 1120. I ; 1121. 7. 

TTUTripa 1142. 3 ; 1156. 9. 

TTOT^p 1109. 14 ; nil. i. TO, ii. 6 ; 1119. 28 ; 

1122. 7; 1123. II ; 1148. 6; 1154. 12; 

1160. I. 

TTUTpiKlOS 1134. 2. 

TTarpiKos 1123. 21 ; 1164. 2, 13. 

TTUTplOS 1119. 2 I. 

irarpls 1102. lo; 1117. 8; 1119. 9, 12, 15. 

Trdrpwj/ 1156. 15. 

TTavfadai 1121. lO. 

TTfdiov 1126. 4. 

TTfWfiv 1101. 19 {nfjioidev). 

■nfpneiv 1153. 6, 1 9, 21 ; 1155. 12; 1156. 12; 

1157. 3; 1158. 13, 16, 17, 24; 1159. 17, 

2 1 ; 1160. 9 e/ saep. 
nfpi^XenToi 1108. 5. 
'jT(piq\('iv 1119. 7. 



TTfpiKOTTTrjS 1146. I 5. 

irfpipivdv 1100. 16. 

nepiodos 1100. 4 ; 1119. 6. 

ne piaT€p( (OP 1127. S, 15, 22, 37. 

■nfpKTTepibiov 1143. 6, 7 ; 1144. 1 2. 

TvepiTdxi^tiv 1111. ii. 8. 

mnpdaKfiv 1131. 6; 1160. II. 

mans 1134. 8. 

TTiTTciKiov 1131. i8 ; 1150. 6. 

TtXu(TTos 1121. 19; 1155. 2; 1164. 12. 

ttXtjOos 1106. 7. 

TrXrjppf'Sfiu 1119. 18. 

jrXi7p»;s 1119. 15; 1137. 2, 3. 

7rX»7poCi' 1103. 6, 7 ; 1107. 3; 1133.8; 1134. 

6; 1137. I. 
TrXrjaiov 1165. 9. 
ttKivBlov 1110. 10. 
nXoiov 1153. I I. 
nvevpa 1151. 1 ; 1161. 7. nv. uyiov 1151. 6. 

770^61/1121. 16. 

TTomi/ 1101. 2 2 ; 1104. 14 ; 1106. 8 ; 1117. 5 ; 

1119. 27 ; 1121. 23, 26 ; 1130. 2 i ; 1156. 

14; 1158. 6; 1164. 9; 1165. 7, 9, 11. 
■nokiopKuv 1117. 23. 
7roA(j. See Index VII {a). 

TToXiTfia 1119. 21, 23. 
noXiriKos 1146. 17. tu it. 1104. 7, I3. 
TroXXtJKiy 1119. 17. 

TToX^j 1157. 28; 1158. 2, 25; 1160. 2, 3. 
Trpo TToXXoC 1153. 16. 

TToXvTlpoS 1121. 20. 

Tropfveadat 1143. 2. 

nopoi 1123. 2 I . 

TToprpvpa 1153. 26. 

TTopfpvpovs 1153. 14. 

TTocroTrjs 1102. 1 1 . 

possessio 1114. 10. 

TTOTt 1107. 4, 5. 

TTpiypa 1134. 3 ; 1155. 6 ; 1165. 4, 

npayparfVTTjs 1130. 6. 

TrpainoaiToi. See Index VIII. 

TTpaiTWplOV 1116. 2. 

npaKTopfia. See Index VIII. 

npa^ii 1124. 18; 1127. 28; 1130. 24. 

irpdais 1156. 6. 

npdaaeiv 1106. 5 ; 1124. 3 ; 1155. 8. 

TTpaTTJS 1146. 7. 

nparos 1117. 24, 
npfTTfiv 1121. 1 1. 



3TO 



INDICES 



Trpea^eia 1151. 39. 
npea-^vs 1102. 1 6, 2 2. 

Trpea-^vTfpos (adj.) 1109. 2 ; 1117. introd. 

np. (title). See Indices VII {d), VIII. 
npiyK(\}/- 1108. 3. 
pi idle 1114. 13, 36, 37. 
Trpipmikdpios 1133. 5. 
Tipiv 1061. 14. 
irpoaipecTii 1101. 8. 
irpo^ariKos 1151. 7- 
Trpoypapfia 1101. 16; 1155. 12. 
Trpoy pd(p(iv 1130. 18; 1153. 12. 

procuratio 1114. 6. 

TTpoSifiofai 1102. 10. 

profiteer 1114. 9. 

irpodecrpia 1117. 20 ; 1130. 12, 20, 22 ; 1132. 

8, 20. 
npodrjKapios (.?) 1146. 20. 
Trpoi'^ 1102. 10. 
7r/)OKeTo-(9at 1114. 32 ; 1115. 7 ; 1121. 8 ; 1124. 

16, 22; 1127. 40; 1129. 16, 17; 1130. 

26, 29 ; 1131. 18 ; 1133. 17; 1137. 4. 
TtpoKapfidvfiv 1151. 4. 
ffpowjjr^js 1134. 8; 1147. 17, 19. 

TTponopfvfadai 1144. 3, 5, 9. 

irpos, npos to 1104. I 5 ; 1115. 8. 

TTpoaayopfveiv IIQZ. 12. 

Tvpoa^aivnv 1109. 6, 9. 

irpoa8iaypd<p€iv 1112. 1 6, 25. 

npoa-SoKav 1158. 4. 

TTpoaelvaillOd. lo; 1121. 8. 

■npo(Tepxf(T0cu 1102. 9; 1119. 8, 19; 1156. 3. 

irpoa-evKaipe'lv lllQ. 12. 

TTpoa-rjKeiv 1100. 15 ; 1101. 20, 23; 1102. 8, 

21; 1119. 23, 24, 27. 
TTpoaifvai 1101. I5> 19' 
irpoaKvva.v 1164. I 2. 
Trpoo-KVj'jja-ty 1164. 14; 1165. 12, 1 3. 
TrpocrXap^dvfiv 1103. 8. 
TrpdcroSos 1102. 17-I9 ; 1147. 2 2. 
TTpoaocfieiXfiv 1118. 6', 1127. 26. 
Trpoa-Taaia 1126. 4, 8 ; 1134. 7. 
TrpocTTaTrjs 1150. I. 
npoacpevyfiv 1101. 9. 
npo(T(f)6fipfiv 1100. 19. 
Trpoaffxovelv 1119. 28. 
npo(T(})ci)vr](ns 1119. 4, 24. 
Trp6a)(p(L)p.os 1153. 23. 
irpoTaa-auv 1112. 18; 1115. 1 9. 



npore'Kf'iv 1147. 21. 

irpoTfpov 1110. 19 ; 1111. i. 9, 10, ii. 6 ; 1112. 
6; 1113. i. 18, ii. 6; 1130. 7, 28. 

nporidevai 1100. 2, 4, 23. 

7rpo'0a(riy 1100. 12 ; 1119. II. 

7rpo(Pepfiv 1164. 4. 

Trpoxeip^if(T6ai 1119. 9, 12. 

TTp6xpr](ns 1125. 3. 

npox<i>pf^v 1104. 8. 

proximus 1114. 1 3 (?). 

n-pvrama 1104. 1 7, 2 2. 

npvravevecv, npvTavis. See Index VIII. 

irparjv 1104. 9. 

TrpuTtvfiv 1106. 6. 

npuT'^KTap 1134. 3. 

TrpwTor 1101. 3; 1125. 2 1. TrpcbTOi/ 1119. 1 5. 

nraifiv 1165. 1 1. 

TTwdavfa-Bai 1102. II. 

TTvptros 1151. 35. 

nvpos 1124. 11; 1125. i ; 1144. 18; 1145. 

2 e/ saep. 
Tra>papLTt]s 1133. 3- 

q. p. f. 1114. 13. 

que 1114. 15. 

qui 1114. 13, 14. qui et 1114. 8, 10, 11. 

res 1114 14. 

plyoi 1151. 36. 

pnrdpios. See Index VIII. 

poiriKos 1142. 1 6. 

pMVPvvai, eppacTO 1105. 22; 1140. 4; 1148. 
10; 1153. 28; 1155. 14. eppcoadai ^ovXo- 
fiai 1100. 5- (ppSio-dai fv^opai 1104. I7) 
1119.24; 1142. 16; 1157.28; 1158. 25; 
1160. 28; 1162. 13. 

a-a^aad 1152. 2. 

aavbvKivos 1153. 1 4. 

(ra^Tjy 1102. II. aacpais 1119. 16. 

scribas 1106. 10. 

scribere 1114. 37. 

(TfnvTov 1154. 5. 
(Tf^da-pios 1113. i. 5. 

secundum 1114. 14, 35. 

aeWa 1146. 6. 
seu 1114. 10. 
a-Tjpalvfiv 1112. 3, 19. 
(TTJfiepov 1153. 9. 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 311 



a-qfxiiovaeai.\lZQ. 7; 1139. 3; 1141. 8, 10. 

aBivos 1120. 19. 

cri777rioj/ 1130. 12, 29, 31. 

airapiov 1156. 5- 

(TITIOV 1158. II. 

o-Itos 1147. 8, 18; 1159. II. 

(TKfTTTfffBal 1102. 5- 

aKpfl^as 1108. 4. 

aoXiov 1158. 18. 

<t6s 1121. 26 ; 1131. 3, 11; 1134. 16; 1163. 8. 

<TO(f)la 1165. 6. 

aocf)6s 1165. 13. 

a-nopSi] 1143. 4. 

anopa 1126. 9. 

(TTiopos 1126. 10. 

(TTrouSa^fti' 1164. II. 

<TTa^\lTT]S 1147. 5. 

aradnoi 1130. I 3. 
aT((pavovv 1117. 5* 
arrifiiov 1142., 7. 
(TTixdpiov 1136. 4, 5- 

(TTOl^^UOV 1137. 5* 
(TTolxos 1119. I 2. 

(TToKiaT^s 1144. I. 

orrpaTtveaOai. 1103. 5; 1154. II. 

arpaTTiyos. See Index VIII. 

o-TpartuTjjy 1101. 13, 18; 1115. 13. 
arpariaiTiKQS 1106. 7. 
(TTpo'^iKiov 1142. 6. 
arpv^iXos 1144. II. 
UTvpuKiov 1142. 5. 

subicere 1114. 14. 

(Tvyypa(f)Tj 1105. 3. 

avyy pa(pohia6r]Kr] 1102. I 4. 

(XvyKvpfiv 1105. 13. 

<Tvyx(^p(~i'V 1107. 2. 

(Tv\rj(ns 1121. 6. 

avWa^n 1164. 3. 

(TvXAeyeiv 1160. 16. 

avWfiTovpyos 1162. 2. 

crvfji^ios 1160. 4. 

avpnoKirrjs 1119. 1 9. 

avfxnoaiop 1128. 14; 1129. 10 ; 1159. 26. 

(Tvfj.c})fp€iv 1149. 4. 

(Tvp-cfiopd 1121. 15. 

avp.(po>veiv 1115. 19; 1126. II ; 1131. 17; 

1148. 5- 
aCficpoivus 1103. 6 ; 1148. 9. 
«ri/i'a7ro5;;jueii' 1122. lO. 



(7Vp8exf(T0ai 1162. 8. 
(fwdiSovai 1130. 2 2. 
avvepyov 1159. 1 5, 20. 
a-vv>]6r]i 1104. 24. 
<Tvvd((Tis 1153. 23. 
crvviaTavai 1105. I. 
avvvaos 1149. 3. 
avvoylns 1117. 7* 
avvrdcraeiv 1118. I J 1159. 7. 
avvridfa-dai 1122. 9. 
(TVVTvyxdvfiv 1163. 2. 

supra 1114. 37. 

(TvaraTrjs 1116. 5) 2 1. 
avcrrqpa 1100. 1 1 . 

suus 1114. 1 3. 

a-CppaylCetv 1114. 24. 
a(f)vpi8iov 1158. 17- 
axoiviov 1126. 7- 
(rxoXaariKos 1165. 1 4. 
(Twixa 1110. I 2 ; 1161. 6. 

(T<DTT}p 1161. 2. 

tabularius 1114. 35. 

rayapiSiov (J) 1158. 12. 
Tay^ 1139. 3. 

TaXavTov. See Index IX (5). 

Taixelov 1103. 7. 

To^is 1100. 10; 1104. 24; 1120. 5. 

TapaiKcipios {^dapa.'j 1146. I 6. 

TdcT(T€iv 1109. 7. Tuaafadni 1105. 2 1 ; 1125. 

8; 1159. 16. 
rdxos 1153. 19. 
re 1101. 5; 1119. 10; 1124. 18; 1127. 28; 

1130. 24 ; 1133. 13 ; 1157. 10; 1162. 10. 

TeKVOV 1121. II. 

TfXeti/ 1129. II ; 1130. 2 2, 

TeXf(Tfxa 1123. 15. 
TfXevTai/ 1111. ii. II, 13. 
reXos 1128. 20. 

tertius 1114. 14. 
testatio 1114. 14, 16. 
TtTapraios 1151. 37. 
TfTaprov 1102. 9. 
Ttrpds 1163. 2. 
TfTpaxoiviKos 1124. I 2 . 

TfTpOD^oXoi/ 1142. I I. 

rex^l-TT^s 1117. 12. 

TTjpf'lV 1160. 16. 
TlKTfll/ 1151. I 2, 30. 



312 



INDICES 



Tifi^ 1112. 15, 25 ; 1124. 13 ; 1131. 5 ; 1133. 

10 ; 1139. introd. ; 1144. 19 ; 1147. 8, 18 ; 

1156. 8. 
Tifitos 1164. 3. 
TLna>pia 1106. 8. 

Tis 1119. 22 ; 1121. 16, 21 ; 1160. 26. 
Tis Kai Tis 1117. I. TIS relat. 1155. 13. 
Totyaprot 1101. 1 6. 
ToiovTos 1100. 9, 12, 18 ; 1106. 7 ; 1121. 19 ; 

1165. 5. 
TOKOf 1105. 18; 1118.6; 1125.6; 1130. 23, 

33; 1132. 14. T. SpaxiJ-iaioi 1125. 4, 9. 

T. 8paxfJLa>v 8vo 1132. 14. 
ToXfia 1119. 8. 

ToX/i5i> 1106. 4, 9; 1120. 15. 

ToXfxTjfia 1106. 7. 

TO/iOS- 1112. I, 17. 

Tonapxia. See Index VI (a). 
ToVoy 1100. 4; 1111. ii. 18; 1127. 5, 15, 22, 
39; 1128. 23; 1129. 10, 17; 1134. 8; 

1145. 3; 1154. 9. enl TOTTiov 1101. 20; 

1117. 13; 1120. 2. Kara tottuv 1101. 9; 

1162. 2. 
TO(roi'7-o$' 1165. 3. 
roTf 1119. 4, 6, 9. 
Tpuytjpa 1158. 18. 

TpdntCa 1132. 12, 17. r. 8qp.o(Tla 1117. 1 3. 
TpaTre^tVj^y 1146. 1 7- 18. 
Tpi(TKinh(KaiTTji 1109. 6, 9. 
rpiuTtyos 1105. 9. 
Tpiralos 1151. 37. 
rpiTos 1114. 24. 
rpioi^oXov 1112. 25. 
Tponos 1101. 3 ; 1164. 10. 
Tpo(t)6i 1107. I. 

Tpvyr) 1146. 6. 

Tuy^acftJ^ 1100. 15; 1101. 20; 1121. 5. 

TvXdpiov 11.59. 24. 

Tvxn 1101. 7, II, 2 1, 24; 1110. 21. 

i^piCfiu 1120. 6. 

vyialviiv 1154. 5. 

vyiT]s, f^ vyioiiS 1110. 2 I . 

v.'osr 1109. 8, 14; nil. ii. 12, 14; 1114. 20, 
21; 1126. 19, 21; 1129. 5; 1130. 4, 5, 
26,30; 1134. 3, 5; 1146. 11; 1148.3; 
1151. 5, 23; 1153. 2; 1161. 3. 

vpirepos 1163. 5; 1164. I, 13; 1165. 2, 6. 

vndy ( tv lllQ. 24; 1161. I 4. 



VTrayopevdv 1102. 5- 
vnaKoveiv 1122. II. 

vndpxfw 1105. 5 ; 1110. 9 ; 1111. i. 6, ii. 5 ; 
1119. 17; 1124. 19; 1126. 3, 16; 1127. 
6, 29; 1128. 12; 1130. 24; 1134. 15. 

vnaria, Cttotos. See Index III. 

vnevavTios 1151. 55* 

V77fp€p8o^OS 1151. 54- 

vntpdea-ii 1128. 2 1. 

VTrtpxpovla 1125. 8. 

intpaos 1127. 5, 38. 

inevdvvos 1134 7> ^4- 

vnexfcv 1119. 21. 

virrjptTfiv 1100. 14 (?); 1121. 10. 

inrjpeTrjs. See Index VIII. 

vno^dWf IV llOl. 25; 1163. 6. 

vnoSfx^o-Oai 1134. 7, 1 3. 

vnodfjKr] 1105. 3. 

vTTOKavarfjs 1146. lO, 21. 

vnoKflcrdai 1100. 6. 

vTToXo-yeli' 1124. 5- 

viToXomoi 1107. 3. 

VTTopvrjpa 1117. 14; 1118. 4; 1160. 17, 20. 

v7ropvr}paToypd(f)os. See Index VIII. 

iinopvrjcni 1100. 8. 
VTTocnjpeioiKrdai 1115. 8. 
VTTOaTddfllOi 1142. I (.'*). 
{/■n-oareXXfiv 1102. 1 4. 
vTTocrxfO'is 1117. 6. 
VTTordfrafiv 1119. 23, 26. 
vnoTidfadai 1105. 6, 14 ; 1118. 8. 
VTTOTipdadai 1119. I I. 
varepos, e'^ varepov 1118. 12. 
v(f)aipf'iv 1102. 10. 
iicjirjyfiadai 1119. 8. 
v(f}L(TTdvai. 1119. II, 28. 

uxor 1114. 12. 

vicesima 1114. 15. 

(f)aipfLv 1118. 3; 1120. 9; 1123. 20. 

cpaKos 1143. 7. 

(fidvat 1101. II. (pdadiu 1121. 32. 

(pavepus 1100. 3 ; 1119. 13. 

(/xicrif 1157. 3. 

(fiipav 1148. 9 ; 1159. 23 ; 1164. i, 6, 7. 

(f)fvy(cv 1151. I. 

(liddveif 1103. 6. 

<pi\dv6p()}nos 1102. 7- 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 313 



<^i\oi 1104. 5, 17; 1109. 4; 1155. 10; 

1158. 26. (fyiXraTOi 1155. I ; 1165. I 4. 
(jiikoTifiia 1153. 16. 
<f)o^ef)6i 1151. 55. 
0op^apta 1115. 12. 

<p6pos 1107. I, 3; 1117. 15; 1126. 10, 13; 

1127. 10. 
(Popriuu 1153. 9. 
(ppeap 1105. 10. 
(f)povT!^fiv 1100. 3 ; 1119. 23. 

(fypovTicTTrjs 1141. 3. 
(()vya8(Vftv 1151. 33. 
(l)vyi] 1121. 26. 
<pv\ap)(OS 1119. 2. 

(f)v\t] 1116. 20. 

(Pcop (magic) 1152. i. 

(Jxopuv 1100. 20. 



2 ; 1119. 
1130. 6; 
1140. I ; 



Xaipdv 1105 

1123. 8; 

1134. 5; 

1154. 2 ; 1155. 2 

1160. 2 ; 1162. 5. 
Xa\d8piov 1142. 13. 
XoXklvos 1158. 23. 
XoXkos 1105. 21. 
Xapa 1162. 5. 
XopiT?s 1142. 12. 
XapTovXnptos 1108. 8. 
;^eip, 5ta x^i^pos 1130. 9 
X(ip6ypa(f)ov 1\32. 16. 
Xfj/Jo 1120. 12. 



15. 22: 
1132. 6 
1141. 2 
1156. I 



1122. 8 

1133. 7 

1153. 2 

1157. 2 



1146. 14, 16. 



1156. 1 1 ; 1160. 



Xp-y 1130. I. 

xo'ivi^. See Inde.x IX (a), 
xoproi 1107. 3 ; 1156. II. 
xpeln 1116. 1 7 ; 1130. 9 ; 

27. 
xpeoj 1130. 18; 1133. 19. 
Xpfcoareii/ 1107. I, 5; 1131. 4. 

xpn 1168. 5- 

xpiipari^fiv 1113. ii. 2 ; 1114. 23, 26. 

XP^fTiy 1130. 8, 27; 1158. 12. 

Xp^oOm 1100. 22; 1127. 14; 1153. 27 

Xp?7o-rJ7ptoi/ 1105. 11; 1129. II. 

Xpovns 1105. 17 ; 1119. 1.=^ ; 1121. 36 ; 

18 "~ 



1157 



36; 1123. 
1130. 23 ; 



wv 1105. II ; 1129. II. 
105. 17; 1119. 15; 1121. 
>; 1127. 21; 1128. 7, 22; 
57. 29; 1158. 25; 1164. 3. 
Xpvaovs 1117. I. 
Xpva-Lvos 1133. 9. 
Xpvaiov 1117. 8. 

Xpvaos. See Index VII (3). 
Xpv(rox6o<i 1117. 12 ; 1146. 13. 
Xwpa 1112. 6, 9, II, 22. 

Xcopa 1100. 17 ; 1134. 8. 

xwpftw 1102. 15; 1115. 13; 1165. 6. 

xwpt'oj' 1141. 6. 

Xcopt's 1124. 16; 1128. 21; 1130. 19, 27. 

yl^vxn 1161. 6. 



wSe 1160. 14. 
copa 1114. 24. 

(opcop (magic) 1152. i. 

coanep 1121. 12. 



XII. INDEX OF PASSAGES DISCUSSED. 



(a) Authors. 





PAGE 




PAGE 


Arcadius, p. 21. 19 . 


. 57 


Cratinus Frag. 10 1 . 


. 108 


Athenaeus xv. 677 d-f 


• 73 


Diog. Laert. vi. 76 . 


26, 27 


Cercidas Frags. 2-5 . 


• 50 


Eustath. Homer B, p. 199 


. 25-6 


Frag. 7 


55, 56 


Hellanicus Frag. 56 . 


• 71 


Frag. 9 


26,53 


Herodian, Moi/. Ae^. 10. 32 


• 57 


Cramer, Anecd. Oxon. ii. 132 


. 55 


Hesiod Frag. 115. 3 . 


. 108 



SH 



Hesychius j. v. aTfifvos 
Homer a 38 . 
Philo ii, p. 520 Mangey 
Photius, Bi6L 190 . 
Schol. Homer B 776 
798 



INDl 


CES 






PAGE 






PAGE 


. 108 


Schol. Soph. 0. C. 900 




. 94 


. 108 


Sophocles 0. C 195 




108 


I 15-16 


Steph. Byz. s. v. 'i^rjpiai 




. 108 


.  . 25-6 


S. V. Meya\»; rroXi? 




25-6 


• 95 


Trag. Gr. Fr. Adesp. 187 (Nauck) 


. 54 


. 97 









{b) Papyri and Inscriptions. 



B. G. U. I. 14. iv. 18 


. 255 


P. Oxy. II. 258. 9-12 






. 181 


108 .. . 


. 191 


277. 8-10 






. 218 


II. 482. 5 . 


. 188 


339 • 






175-7 


484 .. . 


186 


III. 501. 39-42 






219 


Berl. Klassikertexte iii. p. 31. 2. i 


. 114 


579 






202 


P. Brit. Mus. II. 214. 20 . 


213 


IV. 740. 35 . 






245 


III. 915 


. 184 


37 • 






, 228 


C. I. L. V. 5067. 7 . 


196 


741.8 . 






262 


C. P. R. 18. 24-5 . . 


• 171 


V. 841. vi. 88 






53 


P. Cairo Cat. 67031. 17 . 


178 


ix. 17 






53 


Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 665. 13 


165 


VI. 920. 40 . 






255 


P. Fay. 138. I . 


250 


923. 1-4, 6 






250 


P. Flor. 4. 12 . 


. 186 


934. 10 . 






229 


39. 8 . 


199 


VII. 1030. 2 . 






209 


119. 4-5 . . . . 


239 


P. Reinach 49. 11 . 






184 


P. Giessen 20. 16 . 


255 


P. Strassb. 34. 9 






184 


P. Havvara, Homer B 769 


79 


40. 48 






255 


P. Leipzig 34, &c. . 


172 


P. Tebt. II. 286. 15-18 






171 


45, &c 


236 


Wessely, Script. Gr. Spec. 26. 5-6 . 


251 


P. Leyden S. iii. 30 . 


247 




T.i. 5 . . . . 


247 




P. Oxy. I. 20 


96 


Unpublished. 


43 recto ii. 28-9, &c. 


198 




91. 8-1 1 . . . . 


231 


Leipzig .... 


• 


• 


209 



i. J-rt 1 C A 



(.-■f^. -^-J^- 



% 






<p ; 






^ ^ V "^^ 






v^?<S2^y?^^*i^ 






u 

00 
O 



o 



^ r'V 



^1 






^^^?^^i^^'^ 






; o -^ 1^ 



1 



»".t 









»■ 






>c-r^£-rt^; 



2 ' ^•'^ ^ r ^^ ^ -*• ; 
- ^ :: ^V - 










J 



r-r-'' y ^ ^ 










^^P 



)"H^ 



\ I 



'/ ''^ ?:'*■>-* '*-'■ 



Plate II 






32 
3 



^ '- >- ->^o ,-^ c 2 -c -^ 2 »- ,^ >^ 



,^ '-» - >r ^^ ^ *- c- r 

^ ^ i' -"-- h - h ? *" 

« 



.»*, 



to 














; . 


«:• ^ 




-7.^ '*• -e; 



.4 
i 



\ 
t - 







00 



A l-.\ It. Ill 





p^ 



/ . 






'it' 



Oct <- 



»»: '_ 






>- 1 






c. lo Tit' -.^^P^rf pT^h rroA.t.c:*.^ cv-t?; r 
,>-f ,"-/ /-I ^CTf^T/ t><-n^ ' 






— •' • ' ''rt/'l 



trr- 






'.v.-'-C 















'■o/c- 



j^AT -■M«>VN5<x^n VXXi?y1^jN^ 0MM3C(^et~n 



r 

TTTo 









J 

i 

•r; 

/ \ 

t-rtr 



A^< 






9^ 









/ 






^r 




No. 1087 



.,^■0^ittiX^^^'^M'^> 



>i"i;C 



!*•$ i 












tit  ^'S^^^^^^'-t-f^ 









 1 - *n*k"i 



L.-ll / 






■^ 



/M5v 



No. 1090 



-/■^ 



/\/ 






:»<*■ :,*lu*atwL ,^'|.jcto.v^.S?3F^) <; ;.♦/<;.■ 




jfcr 






l,/A<f __ 






No. 1092, Col. ix 






No. 1 100 



1. J_i^ A - 













^ i^ 



l\ \ t 



r.-'-\ 



(' 



-'i'-. 




t'TP*^ 






-\i 



\ ) 



^ ,^^* 






^'/ 



y 



) ,1 .^ 



^'vv 



.^ 




j^»i^'-^^^«* %i^^„_^ 



^^ 



4 



-* -^ / > 

T T Z 






•z •«;. 





tiA'.>-^ 



y 



/ 



•\ 



^ vK 



% 




^ 
^ 



T 



t^ M t- s 



?t^ ^ ^^.S 


















a»Ts; 



' •• ^^s - " ^ ? I V^^ 



Hi 







"'^ o V^ iW ^^ L^ 









^"^ 




'4\ 



?^ 









^ I rh %^^ •^•1 






i '^'.w 



'^i? 



\' 



4^< 







EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND 



GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH. 

J^HE EGYPT EXP LOR A TION FUND, which has conducted Archaeological research 
in Egypt since 1882, in 1897 started a special department, called the Graeco- Roman 
Branch, for the discovery and publication of remains of classical antiquity and early 
Christianity in Egypt. 

The Graeco-Roman Branch issues annual volumes, each of about 250 quarto pages, with 
facsimile plates of the more important papyri, under the editorship ofD^. Hunt. 

A subscription of One Guinea to the Graeco-Roman Branch entitles subscribers to the annual 
volume, and also to the amiual Archaeological Report. A donatio7i ^ £25 constitutes life 
membership. Subscriptions may be sent to the Honorary Treasurers— for England, Mr. H. A. 
Grueber, British Museum; and for America, Mr. Chester I. Campbell, 527 Tremont 
Temple, Bostoji, Mass. 



PUBLICATIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND. 



MEMOIRS OF THE FUND. 

I. THE STORE CITY OF PITHOM AND THE ROUTE OF THE EXODUS. 
For 1883-4. By Edouard Naville. Thirteen Plates and Plans. {Fourth and Revised 
Edition.) 255. 

II. TANIS, Part I. For 1884-5. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Eighteen Plates 
and two Plans. {Second Edition.) 25^. 

III. NAUKRATIS, Part I. For 1885-6. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. With 

Chapters by Cecil Smith, Ernest A. Gardner, and Barclay V. Head. Forty-four Plates 
and Plans. {Second Edition.) 25J. 

IV. GOSHEN AND THE SHRINE OF SAFT-EL-HENNEH. For 1886-7. 

By Edouard Naville. Eleven Plates and Plans. {Second Edition.) 255. 

V. TANIS, Part II ; including TELL DEFENNEH (The Biblical ' Tahpanhes ') 
and TELL NEBESHEH. For 1887-8. By W. M. Flinders Petrie, F, Ll. Griffith, 
and A. S. Murray. Fifty-one Plates and Plans. 2t,s. 

VI. NAUKRATIS, Part II. For 1888-9. By Ernest A. Gardner and F. Ll. 
Griffith. Twenty-four Plates and Plans. 25^, 

VII. THE CITY OF ONIAS AND THE MOUND OF THE JEW. The 
Antiquities of Tell-el-Yahudiyeh. An Extra Volume. By Edouard Naville and 
F. Ll. Griffith. Twenty-six Plates and Plans. 25^. 

VIII. BUBASTIS. For 1889-90. By Edouard Naville. Fifty-four Plates and 
Plans. 2 5 J. 

IX. TWO HIEROGLYPHIC PAPYRI FROM TANIS. An Extra Volume. 
Containing THE SIGN PAPYRUS (a Syllabary). By F. Ll. Griffith. THE 
GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS (an Almanac). By W. M. Flinders Petrie. With 
Remarks by Heinrich Brugsch. {Out of print.) 

X. THE FESTIVAL HALL OF OSORKON II (BUBASTIS). For 1 890-1. 

By Edouard Naville. Thirty-nine Plates. 25^. 

XL AHNAS EL MEDINEH. For 189 1-2. By Edouard Naville. Eighteen 
Plates. And THE TOMB OF PAHERI AT EL KAB. By J. J. Tylor and F. Ll. 
Griffith. Ten Plates. 25^. 

XII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Introductory. For 1892-3. By Edouard Naville. 
Fifteen Plates and Plans. 25J. 

XIII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part I. For 1893-4. By Edouard Naville. Plates 

I-XXIV (three coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30J. 

XIV. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part II. For 1894-5. By Edouard Naville. Plates 

XXV-LV (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30J. 

XV. DESHASHEH. For 1895-6. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Photogravure and 

other Plates. 25^. 

XVI. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part IIL For 1896-7. By Edouard Naville. Plates 
LVI-LXXXVI (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30J. 

XVII. DENDEREH. For 1897-8. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Thirty-eight Plates. 
25J-. (Extra Plates of Inscriptions. Forty Plates. 10^.) 

XVIII. ROYAL TOMBS OF THE FIRST DYNASTY. For 1898-9. By W. M. 
Flinders Petrie. Sixty-eight Plates. 255. 

XIX. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part IV. For 1 899-1 900. By Edouard Naville. 
Plates LXXXVII-CXVIII (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30^. 

XX. DIOSPOLIS PARVA. An Extra Volume. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. 
Forty-nine Plates. {Out of print ^ 



XXI. THE ROYAL TOMBS OF THE EARLIEST DYNASTIES, Part II. For 

1 900-1. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Sixty-three Plates. 25^. (Thirty-five extra Plates, icr.) 
XXII. ABYDOS, Part I. For 1901-2. By W. M. F. Petrie. Eighty-one Plates. 25^. 

XXIII. EL AMRAH AND ABYDOS. An Extra Volume. By D. Randall-MacIver, 

A. C. Mace, and F. Ll. Griffith. Sixty Plates. 25^. 

XXIV. ABYDOS, Part II. For 1902-3. By W. M. F. Petrie. Sixty-four Plates. 25J. 

XXV. ABYDOS, Part III. Aii Extra Volume. By C. T, Currelly, E. R. Ayrton, 
and A. E. P. Weigall, &c. Sixty-one Plates. 25.^. 
XXVI. EHNASYA. Fori903-4. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Forty -three Plates. 25J. 
(ROMAN EHNASYA. Thirty-two extra Plates, ioj-.) 

XXVII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part V. For 1904-5. By Edguard Naville. Plates 
CXIX-CL with Description. Royal folio. 305-. 

XXVIII. THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI. Part L 
For 1905-6. By Edouard Naville and PI. R. Hall. Thirty-one Plates. 25J. 

XXIX. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part VI. For 1906-7. By Edouard Naville. Plates 
CLI-CLXXIV (one coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30^-. 

XXX. THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI. Part II. 

For 1907-8. By Edouard Naville. Twenty-four Plates. 25^. 
XXXI. PRE-DYNASTIC CEMETERY AT EL MAHASNA. For 1908-9. By 
E. R. Ayrton and W. L. S. Loat. {In preparation.) 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY. 

Edited by F. Ll. Griffith. 

I. BENI HASAN, Part I. For 1890-1. By Percy E. Newberry. With Plans 
by G. W. Eraser. Forty-nine Plates (four coloured). {Otit of print >^ 

II. BENI HASAN, Part II. Fori89i-2. By Percy E. Newberry. With Appendix, 
Plans, and Measurements by G. W. Eraser. Thirty-seven Plates (two coloured). 25J. 

III. EL BERSHEH, Part I. For 1892-3. By Percy E. Newberry. Thirty-four 

Plates (two coloured). 25^'. 

IV. EL BERSHEH, Part II. For 1893-4. By F. Ll. Griffith and Percy E. 

Newberry. With Appendix by G. W. Eraser. Twenty-three Plates (two coloured). 25J. 
V. BENI HASAN, Part III. For 1894-5. By F. Ll. Griffith. (Hieroglyphs. 
and manufacture, &c., of Flint Knives.) Ten coloured Plates. 255-. 

VI. HIEROGLYPHS FROM THE COLLECTIONS OF THE EGYPT 
EXPLORATION FUND. For 1895-6. By F.Ll. Griffith. Nine coloured Plates. 255-. 

VII. BENI HASAN, Part IV. For 1896-7. By F, Ll. Griffith. (Illustrating 
beasts and birds, arts, crafts, &c.) Twenty-seven Plates (twenty-one coloured). 255. 

VIII. THE MASTABA OF PTAHHETEP AND AKHETHETEP AT 
SAQQAREH, Part L For 1897-8. By N. DE G. Davies and F. Ll. Griffith. Thirty- 
one Plates (three coloured). 25^-. 

IX. THE MASTABA OF PTAHHETEP AND AKHETHETEP AT 

SAQQAREH, Part H. For 1898-9. By N. DE G. Davies and F.Ll. Griffith. Thirty- 
five Plates. 255. 

X. THE ROCK TOMBS OF SHEIKH SAID. For 1899-1900. By N. de G. 

Davies. Thirty-five Plates. 25^-. 
XL THE ROCK TOMBS OF DEIR EL GEBRAWI, Part L For 1900-1. By 

N. DE G. Davies. Twenty-seven Plates (two coloured). 25^. 
Xn. DEIR EL GEBRAWI, Part IL For 1901-2. By N. de G. Davies. Thirty 

Plates (two coloured). 255. 

XIII. THE ROCK TOMBS OF EL AMARNA, Part L For 1902-3. By N. deG. 

Davies. Forty-one Plates. 25^-. 

XIV. EL AMARNA, Part II. For 1903-4. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-seven Plates. 25^. 
XV. EL AMARNA, Part IIL For 1904-5. By N. de G. Davies. Forty Plates. 25J. 

XVI. EL AMARNA, Part IV. For 1 905-6. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-five Plates. 25J. 

XVII. EL AMARNA, Part V. For 1906-7. By N.deG. Davies. Forty-four Plates. 25^. 

XVIIL EL AMARNA, Part VI. For 1907-8. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-four Plates. 25J. 



GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH. 

I. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part I. For 1897-8. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. Hunt. Eight Collotype Plates. {fiat of print.') 

II. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part 11. For 1898-9. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. HuNT. Eight Collotype Plates. 255. 

III. FAYUM TOWNS AND THEIR PAPYRI. For 1899-1900. By B. P. Grenfell, 

A. S. Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth. Eighteen Plates. 25^. 

IV. THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI. Double Volume for 1900-1 and 1901-2. By B. P. 

Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and J. G. Smyly. Nine Collotype Plates. {Not for sale.) 

V. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part HI. For 1902-3. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. Six Collotype Plates. 25^-. 

VI. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part IV. For 1903-4. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. Eight Collotype Plates. 25^. 

VII. THE HIBEH PAPYRI, Part I. Double Volume for 1904-5 and 1905-6. By 

B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Ten Collotype Plates. 45^. 

VIII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part V. For 1906-7. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. Hunt. Seven Collotype Plates. 255. 

IX. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VI. For 1907-8. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. Hunt. Six Collotype Plates. 25^-. 

X. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VII. For 1908-9. By A. S. Hunt. 

Six Collotype Plates. 25^. 

XI. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VIII. For 1909-10. By A.S.Hunt. 

Seven Collotype Plates. 25^. 

XII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part IX. For 1910-11. {In preparaiion.) 
ANNUAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORTS. 

(Yearly Summaries by F. G. Kenyon, W. E. Crum, and the Officers of the Society, with Maps.) 

Edited by F. Ll. Griffith. 
THE SEASON'S WORK. For 1 890-1. By Edouard Naville, Percy E. Newberry, and 
G. W. Eraser. 2s. 6d. 
For 1892-3 and 1893-4. 2s. td. each. 
„ 1894-5. y. 6d. Containing Report of D. G. Hogarth's Excavations in Alexandria. 
,, 1895-6. 3^. With Illustrated Article on the Transport of Obelisks by Edouard Naville. 
,, 1896-7. 2s. 6d. With Articles on Oxyrhynchus and its Papyri by B. P. Grenfell, and a Thucydides 

Papyrus from Oxyrhynchus by A. S. Hunt. 
„ 1897-8. 2S. 6d. With Illustrated Article on Excavations at Hierakonpolis by W. M. F. Petrie. 
„ 1898-9. 2s. 6d. With Article on the Position of Lake Moeris by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
,, 1899-1900. 2s.6d. With Article on Knossos in its Egyptian Relations by A. J. Evans. 
And ten successive years, 2S. 6d. each. 

SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS. 

AOriA IH20Y : ' Sayings of Our Lord,' from an Early Greek Papyrus. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. 2s. (with Collotypes) and 6d. net. 

NEW SAYINGS OF JESUS AND FRAGMENT OF A LOST GOSPEL. By 
B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. is. net. 

FRAGMENT OF AN UNCANONICAL GOSPEL. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. 
Hunt. \s. net. 

ATLAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. With Letterpress and Index. {Out 0/ pn7tt.) 

GUIDE TO THE TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI. With Plan. {Out 0/ print.) 

COPTIC OSTRACA. By W. E. Crum. io.r. dd. net. 

Slides from Fund Photographs may be obtained through Messrs. Newton df Co.., 3 Fleet Street, E.C.; 
and Pnnts f-oni Mr. R. C. Murray, 37 Dartmouth Park Hill, N.IV. 

Offices of the Egypt Exploration Fund: 

37 GREAT RUSSELL STREET, LONDON, W.C, and 
' 527 TREMONT TEMPLE, BOSTON, MASS., U.S.A. 

Agents : 

BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W. 

KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TROBNER & Co., DRYDEN HOUSE, GERRARD STREET, W. 

ASHER & Co., 14 BEDFORD STREET, CO VENT GARDEN, W.C, and 

56 UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN. 

HENRY FROWDE, AMEN CORNER, E.G., and 29-35 WEST 32ND STREET, NEW YORK. 



"JUN 1 1988 



/ 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS P0CKE1 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY